《My Once Handsome Husband》


 Chapter 1 - A Bargain And A Race

    In an elegant parlor, in a great manor in the middle of the Water''s Edge Estate, two well-dressed couples sat chatting over tea. Spirits were high after they had finished the important business of the day. That morning they had all signed the contract that would bind their two young children together in marriage one day.


    In the center of the room was a frilly bassinet holding a baby that looked like a perfect little cherub, with her rosy cheeks and wisps of chestnut hair. Her eyes were large and a beautiful ocean blue. She was barely three months old and now her future had been decided.??


    Sitting across the room with arms crossed and a frown across his little face was a boy of about four. He had black curls and dark green eyes and was not pleased to be sitting in this stuffy room instead of out playing knights with his younger brother. He was here though because his future had been decided that morning as well.


    "Come here Vincent," his mother called from where she sat to one side of the bassinet, "Come look at baby Delaney. Isn''t she lovely?"


    "I want to go play," the boy pouted, making the adults chuckle.


    "Come take a look Vince," his father tried now, "You''re a very lucky boy to get such a pretty little girl to be your wife one day."


    "I hate girls," Vincent cried, turning around on his stool so his back was to them. Again, the adults laughed.


    "I can promise you boy, that''s not going to last for long," the baby girls father laughed and Vincent''s father joined in, clapping him on the back. Their wives told them to quit but were trying to hide their own smiles at the tease.


    Vincent didn''t care what they said. He hated girls and especially this baby one that was keeping him from getting to go play. He looked longingly towards the door and grinned when he saw his little brother Miles peeking in. Vincent glanced back at his parents who were back to talking about adult things and not watching him. He took the chance and scrambled down from the stool, making a mad dash for the open door.


    "Vincent!" his Mother called, "Vincent get back here!" The two boys giggled, pleased with their mischief and took off out into the gardens.


    Many years passed before the families gathered at the estate again, this time for a sad occasion. Vincent''s father had died fighting dragons to protect their city with the kings army. Vincent and his Younger brother Miles dressed in black along with their Mother, Violet and kept up brave faces at the funeral. Their Mother had cried from the time their father died until the morning of the funeral but you never would have known it seeing her now, standing stony-faced as they lowered him into the ground.


    Vincent, who was now twelve, was going to miss his father the most. He had barely began to learn the running of the estates and now it would all fall on him.


    After the service the adults retired to the great house to have tea and talk while the children were set free in the gardens to play. Vincent and Miles were excited to see their friends, Duncan, Bernard, and the others. They ran out on the lawn with their wooden swords and went straight into a battle.


    Up the hills a ways, closer to the house, a group of young girls in ruffled dresses sat in the shade of an old oak tree. In the center of the group was the chestnut haired Delaney Simms. Coming from one of the most wealthy families, eight year old Delaney enjoyed being the center of attention. She was an only child but she her parents had made sure she made many friends. She sat next to her best friend Selina now and watched the boys down the hill with their swords.


    "You''re so lucky Delaney," a chubby girl named Olive swooned staring down the hill, "Vincent is so handsome."


    Delaney smiled at the girl, "Oh Olive you''re just as lucky! Bernard is very handsome!" She knew that wasn''t true but she adored her friends and wouldn''t have said anything else. At least not to anyone but Selina.


    "Bernard has a lot of freckles and he turns bright red if he gets nervous," a snotty girl with dull brown hair piped up from the edge of the group.


    Delaney frowned at her and saw Olive''s face turn sad. "Well Constance if you were betrothed to someone we could compare them but I guess we''ll just have to wait for now." Delaney''s words sounded like honey but all the girls knew the barb behind them.


    Constance''s parents hadn''t set a marriage for her yet. It was a scandal that the other girls loved to whisper about and it was quite embarrassing for Constance. If her parents hadn''t been able to make a match for her it could''ve meant that they were too poor or their status was too low or, even worse, that simply no one wanted her. No matter what the reason, it definitely wasn''t good. The boys their age were all betrothed now.


    Constance''s eyes flashed daggers at Delaney who smiled sweetly at her and turned back to watch the boys. Mainly, her boy, her future husband. Olive was right. Vincent was handsome. Even at 12 he was already tall and strong, besting the other boys he was fighting against.


    "I don''t think Duncan is very handsome," Selina sighed from beside her. Delaney took her best friend''s hand and gave it a squeeze. The girl was small and blonde with large light blue eyes that always made her look innocent. The boy she was promised to was definitely not as good looking as she was.


    "He is handsome," Delaney protested trying to reassure the other girl, "And besides, Duncan is smarter than all the other boys! He''ll grow up and make lots of money! You''ll always dress in the finest dresses with the best jewels! We''ll all die of envy!"


    Her friend smiled and hugged her. Delaney looked down the hill at the gangling, pale, red headed Duncan covered in freckles who always seemed to be tripping over his own limbs. He wasn''t much to look at now but she hoped for her friends sake he would grow into himself. And he was indeed as smart as she''d said.


    Duncan and Vincent were best friends from the time they were very small. Delaney''s parents had learned this and wisely, had made sure their daughter got to spend lots of time with his future wife. The girls had become fast friends.


    "The boys always get to have all the fun and we have to just sit here," came the voice of a younger girl with her own golden pigtails and a pout on her rosy lips. Little Cora was to be Delaney''s sister-in-law one day, marrying Vincent''s younger brother Miles. She was a little wild for a six year old but the other girls were sure she would grow out of it.


    "We are having fun Cora," Selina patted the other girls hand.


    "I want to play too," Cora whined loudly.


    "Alright," Delaney said then coming up with a plan, "Let''s go down and play with the boys." The other girls turned to her in surprise. Delaney knew it wasn''t proper but if she was honest, she agreed with Cora and would much rather be down running around and having fun than sitting under a silly old tree.


    She stood and set off marching down the hill. The other girls scrambled to follow her. Delaney watched Vincent with his wooden sword battling a worried looking Duncan who was just trying to keep up. They had been betrothed since she was a baby and she had still only ever spoken a handful of words to him. He tended to ignore the girls. Delaney would make sure she wasn''t ignored this time.


    It didn''t take long for the boys to realize the girls were heading their way. Duncan caught sight of them and froze, leaving himself open to be walloped in the head by Vincent''s wooden sword. "Wait stop!" he cried, "Look!"


    Vincent turned to see the girls marching towards them being lead by the very girl he would one day marry.


    "We''ve come to play with you," Delaney announced stepping up to the group and giving them her prettiest smile.


    "You can''t play with us," Miles laughed, coming up to join his older brother, "You''re girls!"


    "We can too," Cora exclaimed, "Girls can run and play just the same as boys!" She stuck out her tongue at Miles then. Delaney bit her bottom lip to try and hide her smile.


    "We''re not playing. We''re fighting," Duncan explained diplomatically, "Girls aren''t taught to fight with swords like boys. It wouldn''t be fair."


    "Then we can all do something else," Delaney put her hands on her hips, "We could play..."


    "You can''t play with us," Miles interrupted, "We''re big and strong and fast. Girls aren''t anything like that."


    "We are too!" shouted Cora.


    Delaney frowned at the boy, "That''s simply not true Miles. I know for a fact many of us are very fast." The group of boys broke into laughter making the girls frown all the more.


    Delaney could be very kind but she was also known to have a temper. Miles Adair was making her blood boil. "I bet I could beat any of you at a race!" she snapped, crossing her arms and glaring at him.


    Miles smirked, "You couldn''t beat Vincent. He''s the fastest of all of us and he''d definitely beat a girl!"


    "Well, he won''t beat me," Delaney turned to Vincent, "I''ll race you right now. And if I win you have to play with us. Something we can all play together."


    Vincent had been quiet, listening to the leader of the group of girls. This was the girl he''d marry one day. He guessed she was a little pretty but he didn''t really care about all that. "Alright then I''ll race you."


    Delaney''s eyes went wide. She had never imagined he''d agree to it. It was most improper. She set her face though and nodded. She was a stubborn girl and couldn''t back down now. She had to beat him. She couldn''t let the boys be right.


    Without waiting another moment, Delaney sat down on the grass and quickly removed her heeled shoes and pulled off her white stocking until she had bare feet. "Delaney what are you doing?" the ever nervous Selina gasped.


    "I''m going to win," Delaney stated, "And I can''t run in those shoes."


    The other boys roared with laughter when Delaney stood and looked Vincent straight in the eye, "I''ll race you to the oak and back. Who ever gets back and crosses the finish line first wins."


    "Alright," Vincent gave her a small smile, impressed with her determination. Behind her, Olive and Constance moved to join hands and stand apart with their arms spread wide to make the finish line.


    Vincent and Delaney moved to stand beside them, both bending down, preparing to push off when the race began.


    "Alright!" Miles yelled over the cheers of the other children, "Ready! Set! Go!"

 Chapter 2 - The Secret

    As soon as Miles said go, Delaney pushed off, running as hard as she could. Beside her, Vincent had taken off as well and she panicked seeing the tall boy quickly pull ahead of her. She pushed her legs harder as the ran uphill towards the tree where she had been sitting earlier.


    Behind the racing pair, the other children cheered. The girls jumped and called for Delaney to run faster. The boys shouted and whistled as Vincent pulled into the lead. The girls were nervous but Delaney was the tallest of them all and had always been very fast. She wasn''t too far behind Vincent. She could still win.??


    Vincent ran as hard as he could and was actually pleased to see the girl he was promised to wasn''t far behind him. He had never known girls to race. Surely they all didn''t. His Mother would have been very unhappy to see the girl behaving so unladylike. She was to be the next Lady Adair one day. For twelve year old Vincent though this was a relief. Maybe she would be some fun after all.


    As they neared the tree, Delaney''s lungs burned from the exertion. Worse than that, Vincent was still ahead of her. This made her angry and she found herself wishing he would trip. She had to win. She couldn''t bear the thought of ever seeing these boys again if she lost and she had to see them for the rest of her life. It would embarrass her terribly. She would one day marry the boy she lost to. Would he even want to marry her if she lost? Who would want to marry a loser? He could demand their contract be broken and then she would be husband-less just like Constance.


    With this terrifying thought, Delaney pushed herself as hard as she could. They were almost to the tree.


    Just before Vincent reached the old oak tree, something came to his mind his father had once said to him. His parents had just argued about something and in the end, his Mother had won. When she left the room, Vincent had hurried to his father and suggested other points he could make so he could go after his wife and win the argument. His father had chuckled had mussed his black hair.


    "My boy let me teach you one of the most important things about being married," his eyes gleamed looking down at his son as if this was the deepest secret he had, "It is very important to make sure your wife wins just as many arguments as you. Maybe even more. If something is truly important to you then you''ll be able to show that to her. If it''s not, let her have her way. I can promise you she''ll love you for it. It will give you a happy home. It''s more important to be happy as much as you can than to be right as much as you can."


    As soon as that came to his mind, Vincent thought about Delaney. She wasn''t his wife yet but he figured he should still care if she was happy or not. He could tell it was important to her to win this race. Was it important to him? If he won, the girls would be upset and he would have embarrassed Delaney. No doubt Miles would taunt her. If he lost though all it meant is the boys would have to play with the girls. If the other girls were at all like Delaney it might even make things more fun.


    Delaney pushed hard and her heart could''ve burst with excitement as she pulled ahead of Vincent right before she touched the oak tree. She met his dark green eyes for just a second as they passed one another and she saw he had just the slightest smile. She frowned. Maybe he was trying to trick her. She wouldn''t let him make a fool of her and win now.


    Running downhill, gravity pulled Delaney faster than she''d ever ran before. The girls were going mad cheering for her and the boys were yelling in panic for Vincent to hurry. Delaney''s chestnut waves came free of their ribbons and streamed behind her like a banner. At last she came up to the finish line and burst through, breaking her friends clasped hands. She cried out in excitement.


    Trying to stop herself, Delaney realized coming down the hill she had been more falling than running. As she tried to slow down, she lost her balance and fell forward into the grass, rolling a little ways before coming to a stop.


    All of the children stared in shock. Vincent broke through them, his expression filled with worry as he ran to her. "Delaney are you alright?" he demanded, helping her to sit up as the other children gathered around them, looking on in fear.


    Delaney pushed her wild locks out of her face and beamed up at Vincent, "I beat you."


    Vincent blinked. The girl sat in a torn and stained dress with grass and leaves in her hair and her feet filthy with mud, smiling the biggest smile he''d ever seen. He smiled back down at her then, raising his eyebrows and shrugging a shoulder, "You did."


    The children cheered as Vincent helped Delaney to her feet. When he let go of her hand she was immediately enveloped in a group hug from her friends. He laughed at the sight of it.


    "How did you lose?" Miles whined beside him, "You''re faster than her!"


    "I guess not," Vincent grinned, patting his brother on the head.


    "Delaney Simms!" came a shout from behind them then and the group turned together to see Delaney''s parents as well as some of the other adults come marching down the hill.


    "Uh oh," Miles whispered, seeing their mother was among the group.


    Delaney came forward, eyes cast to the ground, hands behind her back. "What on earth do you think you''re doing?" her mother demanded, "Just look at you!"


    "This is not the way proper girls behave young lady," her father scolded.


    Vincent glanced at Delaney and saw her sorry expression. His own mother was looking at her quite coldly. She hated things not being proper and following rules. Before he could give it more thought, Vincent stepped forward. "It was my fault," he declared, "I told her she had to race me. I said she had to listen to me because I was going to be her husband one day."


    Delaney''s blue-green eyes shot to Vincent who didn''t dare look her way.


    "Is that true Delaney?" Vincent''s mother Violet asked with an eyebrow raised, "Did my son tell you you had to race him?"


    "I..." Delaney looked from Violet to her son and back, "I didn''t want to race at first but..."


    "There you are Mother," Vincent cut her off and gave his Mother a convincing smile, "It was my fault." He turned to Delaney''s parents then and gave them a little bow, "I apologize for the trouble and upsetting you. I just thought it would be a bit of fun."


    The adults looked from one child to the other. Delaney was quiet, waiting to hear if she would be in trouble. Perhaps Vincent''s mother would be the one to want their marriage contract broken. She wouldn''t want her son marrying a girl who behaved so badly. Maybe she would end up alone like Constance after all.


    "Alright, well we need to be leaving now Delaney you''ve ruined your dress and your hair is unsightly." Delaney visibly relaxed at her Mothers words, as her parents turned to head back to the house. Violet stood for a moment, studying her son. Vincent was pretty sure she didn''t believe him. At last though she turned and followed the rest.


    "Thank you," Delaney whispered looking up at Vincent with apologetic eyes.


    Vincent smiled, "Of course my Lady."


    Delaney blushed red, eyes going wide, before Selina grabbed her hand and pulled her towards the house.


    "Vince why did you do that?" Miles demanded, his expression astounded.


    Vincent smiled and threw his arm around Miles'' shoulders, "Come on little brother. I need to tell you one of our Father''s most important secrets."

 Chapter 3 - An Orphans Birthday

    The winter after Delaney turned twelve, her mother fell ill and passed away in her sleep. Delaney was upset but her father was heartbroken. Not only had he lost the woman he loved but he lost his sound minded partner in making decisions for the estate. He had long ago learned to run ideas by his wife and if they were too risky she would tell him so.


    Sad, lost, and impulsive, Dwlaney''s father made one rash decision after another. His daughter could do nothing but watch as her father gambled away all their money and ran their estates into ruin. Delaney was taken in by her Great-Uncle Felix and Great-Aunt Flora, an older couple who had never been able to have children.??


    With nothing left, her father simply drank until he grew ill. By the time Delaney turned thirteen she was an orphan.


    For Delaney''s fourteenth birthday, her Aunt and Uncle decided to throw her a grand ball. They had a large manor with a lovely ball room. With only a bit of guidance from Aunt Flora, Delaney, Selina, and their friends planned the most amazing party they could, complete with new gowns in all shades of purples and pinks.


    When the night finally came, the young girls gathered in Delaney''s bedroom excitedly putting the last touches on their looks. Delaney, Cora, and Constance wore varying shades of pink while Selina and Olive wore purples. Aunt Flora had loaned Delaney some of her jewels to wear since the girl had none of her own anymore. The other girls all wore some from their mothers. Even Constance had an amethyst.


    Delaney found it hard not to sometimes hate Constance now that she was officially the poor one, not Constance. At least she had her marriage contract though. She was better than the other girl in that way. Constance still had no one.


    Finally deciding they were ready, the girls took a moment to gather their nerves. They couldn''t wait to see all their betrothed men who had been allowed to return home to go to the ball.


    At the age of thirteen all the boys got sent off to a boarding school to learn. Then at sixteen they were sent to train with the kings soldiers and to help defend the kingdom against dragons, scoundrels and and anything else that threatened the lands.


    Other than special occasions, the girls hadn''t seen their men for a very long time, so now they were eager to see how they had grown up. Delaney gave Selina''s hand a squeeze, knowing the girl was especially nervous. She had been praying that Duncan would no longer be so awkward.


    At last their guests had gathered in the ball room and it was time for them to make their entrance. Delaney was so excited she thought she would pop. The other girls walked down the great stairs into the ballroom until at last Delaney was alone at the top.


    "And here we are at last," Uncle Felix announced over the crowd, "The birthday girl herself!" There was applause as Delaney walked down the stairs. She was blushing but she loved the attention. It was her birthday and she looked lovely and nothing else mattered.


    At the bottom of the stairs Delaney was pulled into a hug by first her aunt and then her uncle. When her Uncle released her he beamed down at her, "Now, as the birthday girl you have to lead the first dance. And I know the perfect partner for you!"


    "I thought you were leading me in my first dance?" Delaney asked confused. Chuckling, Uncle Felix turned around behind him and tapped someone on the shoulder. The dark headed man turned around and the girls eyes went wide, her mouth falling open.


    "Hello there My Lady," Vincent smiled down at her, amused by her reaction, "May I have this first dance?" Like a gentleman, he bowed and held out a hand for her to take if she chose to. Without a pause, the chestnut haired girl in a rose pink dress placed her small hand in his large one. Her heart was racing so fast she thought it might burst from her chest.


    Vincent righted himself and lead her out onto the dance floor. Delaney glanced at her friends and saw they were all wide eyed, mouths agape, as she had been. She looked in front of her as Vincent stopped and took her right hand in his, placing his other hand on her back. She put her other hand on his shoulder. Her skin seemed to tingle where ever they were touching.


    Vincent had grown tall. Even taller than she had imagined. His black locks had calmed from curly to wavy and he wore it long, about halfway down the back of his neck. His dark green eyes twinkled in amusement as he looked down at his terrified dance partner. Delaney couldn''t believe her luck. Her future husband must have been the most handsome man she''d ever seen.


    When the musicians in the corner started, the pair looked at each other and Delaney gave a small nod. Vincent immediately swept her into a waltz. Delaney worked not to panic. She knew how to dance. One, two, three, one, two, three. Keep breathing. Begging God not to let her step on his toes.


    She looked up at Vincent and was surprised to see he was looking past her, out at the crowd. She watched as they turned and he smirked and rolled his eyes at who ever he was looking at. When they turned, Delaney saw it was the other boys, or should she say men, that he had been rolling his eyes at. The group was watching them with grins, laughing.


    Delaney felt her heart plummet. The men were laughing AT them.


    When the song came to an end Vincent stepped back and bowed to her again. When he straightened he smiled at her. Delaney forced a tiny smile, all she could manage, but she felt tears working their way to her eyes. Vincent frowned in confusion at this change in mood.


    Delaney turned and quickly returned to her friends where they stood waiting on the edge of the ballroom. The next song started and couples began to fill the dance floor. Delaney grabbed Selina''s hand as she came to the group and pulled her out of the room with her. The other girls looked confused but rushed to follow.


    "They were laughing at me," Delaney hissed to her friends as soon as they were locked alone in a powder room, "His stupid friends were laughing at us while we were dancing!" The young girls looked shocked.


    "They''re just mean Delaney," Selina assured her, seeing her friends angry tears slip from her eyes.


    "Who cares about them?" Constance rolled her eyes, "They''re just a bunch of dumb donkeys!" Delaney couldn''t keep herself from giggling at the description and the others joined in.


    "She''s right Delaney," Olive continued, "We don''t have to care what they think. One day they''ll be our husbands and they''ll have to listen to us. I''ll make Bernard apologize to you then I promise."


    "Well if they''re going to laugh at you they can laugh at me too, "Cora announced, "I''m going to make Miles dance with me! I don''t need to be his wife yet. He''ll be sorry right now!"


    "Cora wait!" Delaney gasped but the spunky little girl didn''t listen and stormed out. Her friends scrambled to follow her and got to the ballroom just in time to see her march straight up to the group of men and tap Miles hard on the shoulder. He turned, looking confused, then his eyebrows shot up when he saw the tiny Cora in front of him.


    "Your Mother says you must dance with me now," she stuck up her nose and crossed her arms.


    "My Mother?" Miles looked around confused, "I didn''t know she was here. I thought..."


    "She just got here. I caught her attention as she was coming in. She told me to go ahead and start the dance and she would be in in a moment to watch us."


    Mliles put out his hand hesitantly, still looking around for his mother, but Cora grabbed it, dragging him out onto the floor. When the music began, the pair started dancing and it quickly became the most memorable dance of the night. No sooner had they started, then Miles stepped too soon, crushing Cora''s toes beneath his foot. She yelped and scrambled back. He turned bright red, apologizing and trying to quickly pull her back into the dance which only resulted in them stepping the wrong direction and slamming into one another''s chests.


    Vincent and his friends tried to hide their laughter but they grew loud enough that adults shushed them and looked on disapproving. Cora was getting more annoyed by the moment as they stumbled around and Miles eyes were wide in panic. When the dance at last came to an end, Cora limped backwards, "You''ll be lucky if you don''t end up with a crippled wife after this!"


    Hearing her words, the men laughed louder and Delaney and her friends couldn''t help but join in as they helped Cora to a chair. When they had gotten themselves under control again, Delaney pulled Cora to her and hugged her tightly. "Oh Cora you are just wonderful," she whispered.


    The little golden haired girl grinned up at her, "My younger brother was in school with them. He told me Miles was a terrible dancer. I figured he deserved to be embarrassed like he embarrassed you."


    Delaney hugged the girl tightly again. At least if her husband and brother-in-law turned out to be horrible she would still have her sister-in-law.

 Chapter 4 - Young Women

    After turning fourteen the girls were all sent to a boarding school. They cried about leaving Cora behind but Cora wasn''t worried. One of her many brothers was home again and she''d vowed to make him teach her how to use a sword.


    Delaney, Selina, Olive, and Constance spent the next three years in school growing from girls into women.??


    Olive grew from a round young girl into a pear shaped woman with a lovely face, who loved to flirt with men and men loved to flirt with her right back.


    Selina grew from an innocent looking girl into a still fairly innocent looking woman. She remained the shy and nervous one, always worried about breaking the rules. With her long blonde hair and big blue eyes, men loved her too but she wouldn''t give them any attention. She would remind the other girls of their marriage contracts and Olive would tease, "Well we''re not married yet!"


    Constance grew from a somewhat cold and stick-like girl into a nicely curved woman who, by being away from her family and on her own at school, had gained confidence and no longer had to put others down to build herself up. Although she still came off quite blunt regularly.


    Delaney grew into a beautiful young woman who looked just like her mother everyone told her. She had lovely, flowing hair, an hour glass figure, and long black lashes over her sea-glass colored eyes. Men loved her and begged her to run away with them. She would laugh and flirt back but in the end always reminded them she was spoken for.


    She sometimes wished she wasn''t though.


    Going away to school, Delaney had grown even more head strong and independent. After two years in school, when Cora joined them, the first thing she and Delaney did was learn the best routes for sneaking out. At first the other girls had been horrified but it hadn''t been long before they were joining them on their nighttime adventures..


    It was Delaney who first talked her way into a somewhat disreputable Gentlemen''s card club on the edge of town. The owner was a skilled poker player named Jay Winston but everyone just called him "Unlce Win" because normally that''s what he did. Win.


    Delaney had sweet talked him into letting her come in and teaching her to play cards. It wasn''t long before she was almost better than Uncle Win himself. The round old man with unkempt white hair and a pipe always in one hand, would roar with laughter when she beat the men around her.


    It wasn''t all that hard since she was a beautiful young woman. She would smile and wink at a man and he would grin and lose focus and that would be the end of him. It wasn''t long before she was known as a card sharp. Not shark. No one would have ever dared to accuse her of cheating in front of Uncle Win.


    It wasn''t long before most nights of the week you could be sure to find at least two or three of the young women at Uncle Win''s Card Club drinking wines and ales and playing cards.


    Delaney was making her own money and using it as she pleased. More and more often, the idea of having a husband, of being someone''s wife to command about as they pleased, made her feel apprehensive about her future. She remembered being able to do nothing as her father lost all their money. Some of the moves he had made had been so foolish even Delaney had seen and begged him to stop. She hated the idea of being expected to just sit and be quiet again.


    She feared, as her husband, Vincent might expect that of her as well.


    Delaney hadn''t seen Vincent in years but she remembered his handsome face and knew he was better looking than any man she compared him to. Not only was he handsome, he was very smart. Since taking over his father''s title and estates he had increased their profits ten fold. The girls knew that when Vincent came home to marry Delaney she would be the richest woman they knew.


    One crisp fall evening, right before the girls were to go home for a week for the mid semester break, they had all gathered, as they usually did, in room shared by Delaney and Selina. The door was locked and they had a blanket stuffed along the bottom to make sure the other girls in the school couldn''t eavesdrop on them. It was common knowledge the five women got out at night but no one had quite figured out how. The doors were all guarded.


    "Do you really think we should go out tonight?" Selina whispered nervously even as Constance sat behind her doing her hair, "We''re going home tomorrow."


    "Of course we''re going out tonight," Cora rolled her eyes, always annoyed by Selina''s timidness. Out of all the young women, they were the most like oil and water.


    "You know Uncle Win planned a surprise for us before we leave," Delaney smiled, pinning up her chestnut hair, allowing a few pieces to hang down and frame her face.


    "Besides Delaney just got this dress and she just has to wear it out," Olive smiled, leaning against their window sill, "It''s dying to be shown off." Delaney wiggled her eyebrows at her friend and they both laughed.


    "Shh," Cora hissed, "Do you want us to get caught? Hurry up!"


    Delaney was wearing a daring dress of dark violet with a sweetheart neckline. Along the edges there were tiny red roses with black vines and thorns embroidered in. With her hair done and a little red on her lips she looked much older than seventeen.


    "I''m ready," Delaney smiled at the group.


    "Me too!," echoed Olive and Cora in unison.


    "I''m ready and Selina''s hair is done so now she''s just pouting," Constance said standing and straightening her dress.


    "I''m not pouting!"


    "Come on Lina," Delaney linked arms with her best friend, "Uncle Win said he would make sure to have plenty of wine. We know how you love wine."


    Selina rolled her eyes but smiled and headed for the door with Delaney. The candles were blown out and they all crept out into the halls... then down through the kitchen, bribing the cook with some coins... and out into the frosty night.

 Chapter 5 - The Future

    In their dark-colored cloaks, the five young women slipped through the streets towards their destination as quietly as they could. The King''s soldiers protected this city and its inhabitants. If they saw such lovely girls out at night alone they might ask them where they were coming from and where they were going. Both questions better left unanswered.


    At last, they came to Uncle Win''s and up the stone steps to the heavy wooden door. Delaney knocked and I window slid open just long enough to see it was the before sliding closed. The door opened to reveal a mountain of a man named Cecil. He let people in and out of the card club and settled any disputes that came up. He rarely had to though. Just his presence was enough to dissuade an intelligent person.


    "There you are, girls!" Uncle Win boomed when he saw them come through the door, "We were about to start the fun without you!" The young women smiled and he hugged each of them and told them how lovely they looked. When he came to Delaney he stopped and shook his head, clucking his tongue, "Men are going to be losing their money tonight it appears."


    "Only if I''m the better card player," Delaney feigned innocence. The old man chuckled.


    "Alright, I''ve got a surprise for you all! Follow me!"


    The women hurried to follow Uncle Win as he headed to the back of the club where there was a small private room. When he opened the door and stepped aside to let them in, they saw his surprise was a strangely dressed woman. She smiled at them and seemed nice enough but Delaney could tell there was something was off about her.


    "Girls, this is Helena! She''s a woman I met long ago but she still looks just the same," he paused to wink at the woman, "She is here to take a glimpse into your futures. My holiday gift to all of you before you all grow up and get married and I never see you again." He chuckled but they all knew that would have to happen eventually.


    "See our futures?" Selina asked quietly, "How?"


    "Well now," Uncle Win shuffled, "She''s a particular kind of lady who can... do things not everyone can..."


    "She''s a witch?" Olive asked in surprise. Luckily for them, the woman seemed amused, not insulted, but Uncle Win still hushed her.


    "Win we couldn''t," Selina gasped, "Using magic is against the King''s laws!"


    "Speak for yourself," Cora snapped and pushed forward to sit at the table across from the woman, "I want to know if Miles is going to drive me to kill him one day."


    "I want to do it too," Constance said urgently, eyes wide.


    "Surely you''re joking?" Selina looked from one to another, "Delaney you won''t do this, will you? Your Mother used to tell us stories and the witches always did terrible things. Magic is never free."


    "Is that true?" Delaney asked Helena, "What is the price for doing this?"


    "Fortunately, the only price for hearing your future is the hearing of it. I can only tell you so much."


    "I''m in," Cora nodded.


    "Me too," Constance repeated.


    "And me," Olive stepped forward.


    They all turned to Delaney who gave Selina a quick glance before nodding as well.


    "Well I can''t do it," Selina shook her head, "I would never stop waiting for something terrible to happen afterward."


    "That''s fine," the witch spoke then, "Please leave now."


    Selina was caught off-guard by the woman simply dismissing her. She looked at each of them once more before walking back out the way they''d come. "You girls go ahead," Uncle Win smiled, "I''ll go keep track of that one." And with that, he disappeared as well.


    "Alright Cora," the woman started without having to ask her name, "you''ll go first." There was a shallow dish in front of her which she poured water in from a pitcher at her side, "Place your hand in the water and press it down."


    Cora did so without hesitation. Helena stared at the surface of the water, at something none of the rest of them could see. "You and your husband will both be strong-willed," she spoke softly, "This will cause problems but eventually you will both realize who needs to be in charge... Your friends are going to need you, Cora. You can''t save them from everything that will unfold although you will want to. Stay close to them."


    Helena looked up at her then with a gentle smile, "That is all I can tell you." Cora nodded wide-eyed and whispered a thank you as she stood and moved out of the way. Constance was next to take the seat and press her hand into the bowl of water.


    "Oh my girl," the witch sighed, "There will be a heartbreak in your future..." Constance immediately looked crushed, tears gathering behind her eyes. "It will be very hard," the woman whispered, then her eyes brightened, "But after the heartbreak, you will find love deep and true. It will not be where you are looking for it. It will find you." All the girls breathed a sigh of relief and Constance thanked the woman happily. They all knew Constance worried she would live life alone.


    Olive was quick to take her place, eager now to hear what would come for her.


    Helena smiled warmly looking down into the bowl this time, "You, my dear will have a son you are going to love madly. He will bring such happiness to you for all your days. Your friends will love him as well and always help to take care of him. He will be a happy boy."


    Olive looked anxious at the woman''s words but smiled and thanked her as she got up. At last, it was time for Delaney.


    Helena stared at the water for a long moment in silence. At last, she nodded, "You have a long and hard road ahead of you. Things may end happily for you but it appears to not be certain yet. It will all depend on your choices. I do see this is not the last time the two of us will meet however so I will look forward to seeing you again."


    Delaney looked at her in confusion but knew the woman wouldn''t be telling her anymore. She slowly lifted her hand from the water and thought over the words. Things sounded like they would not be easy for her or even good. She could end up with her own happy ending but it depended on her choices. Her stomach twisted and she felt her breathing quicken. What if she chose wrong?


    "Come on Delaney," Constance stepped forward to take her hand, seeing the worry in her eyes, "Let''s find you a good table and you can take these poor bastards for all they''re worth."


    Delaney went along but her mind was wheeling. The road ahead did not look bright and if she made wrong choices it would never get better. She realized this was the price the witch had referred to. The cost of knowing your future was in the knowing of it.

 Chapter 6 - Through The Night

    Delaney listened to the women tell Selina and Uncle Win about their futures. They were all anxious but also excited, especially Constance who at last knew she would find love. Delaney didn''t talk about hers though and her pensive face kept the others from asking. She played the witch''s words over and over in her mind.


    What decisions did she need to make to ensure her life was happy???


    After thinking herself in circles, Delaney knew she had to go do something to distract herself or she would go mad. She looked around until she found a card table with an empty seat and had them deal her in.


    Some hours later the mood had lifted again back to its normal high. The wine was abundant and the young women were feeling happy and free. Delaney smiled wickedly as she won another hand at her table. The men sat back half amused and half frustrated at their almost non-stop streak of losses.


    "Stop taking these poor men''s money and come play at my table girl," Uncle Win said, chuckling as he saw the pile of coins at her seat. "Have a round on me gents for stealing your view."


    Delaney rolled her eyes but put her coins in her purse and followed Win to his table. She was ready for a challenge now anyways and Win only played against people he saw as true advisories.


    She glanced around the room to see Cora laughing with her own pile of winnings beside her. The men at her table were roaring with laughter too and it looked like they were doing more talking than playing.


    Olive sat with a few men of her own but they were enjoying goodies from the kitchen and drinking too much wine as they flirted with one another.


    Constance and Selina were playing at a table close to the entrance with the door guard Cecil who must have been having a slow night.


    Delaney in her beautiful gown sat down across from Uncle Win at his table. It was the most ornate table but also had worn dips from so many years and so many hands resting as they played cards. She looked around at the familiar faces of the usual opponents. Uncle Win loved her but rarely brought her to join his game because of how serious it was. There was no room for silliness in a game where the bets could be a month''s wages for some people.


    "Alright girl place your bet," Win said clearing his throat, "time to see how good you''ve gotten."


    Hands were dealt and Delaney looked down at hers. She only gave them a glance before putting them down and studying the faces around her. These men were serious and hardly blinked, trying not to give away any hints of what cards they held. She worked to keep her breathing even and her face blank as well.


    What decisions did she have to make to ensure her life was happy?


    Delaney closed her eyes for a moment and took a deep breath. She had to push that from her mind. This was not the time to be distracted. She could lose all of her winnings from the rest of the night in one hand.


    The game went on and it seemed like time slowed for them and sped up for the room around them. It wasn''t long before Olive and Constance agreed to help a somewhat drunken Cora to get home safely. Selina stayed, having started a winning streak of her own at the table next to Delaney''s. Besides she would never have left Delaney to make it home on her own.


    Hand by hand, Delaney managed to stay afloat and was slowly building her winnings. No one at Uncle Win''s table had moved. Drinks were brought to them if they needed them. Delaney was trying not to get too excited but this would be the most money she''d ever won in a night.


    Outside, behind thick curtains, the sun was creeping towards the horizon. Neither girl had noticed, however, so intent they were on their games. Selina had hit a low and was now fighting to earn her money back. Cecil had propped himself up in a chair in the corner and was now snoring softly.


    So intent on their games, no one noticed when the front door opened and men strolled in.


    Selina, sitting in a chair facing forward, opposite of Delaney, was the first one to notice them. Her face went pale and she whispered to her opponents that she was folding. "Delaney," she squeaked, as the men headed their way.


    "Not now," Delaney mumbled, frowning and not bothering to look up. The men at her table were equally serious and didn''t get disturbed by the newcomers. Delaney was fighting not to jump out of her chair. She had a good hand and it was looking promising. A card was turned and at last, it came to her. She won this round with a royal flush. She beamed at Uncle Win as she laid down her cards. He swore but chuckled and shook his head.


    A whistle came from behind Delaney then causing her to jump. She frowned and stood, intending to give whoever was there a piece of her mind. She spun around and froze in place, her frown shattering and being replaced with a look of shock.


    "Good morning, my lady," came a deep voice.

 Chapter 7 - Fortune Or Freedom

    Delaney couldn''t move. It may have been years since she''d seen him but she recognized Vincent''s face instantly. He was smirking, amused, green eyes sparkling and arms crossed over his chest.


    "You what... what are you doing here?"??


    "Well, we were able to get some time at home for the holiday so we thought we''d stop here and escort you home," Vincent spoke, his voice deep. It was then that Delaney realized he wasn''t alone. Standing beside him was an even taller man with rust-colored waives and bright blue eyes. Duncan. Well, Selina would be happy to see he''d at least grown up handsomely.


    She glanced over at the blonde girl to see her staring at the table in embarrassment. Delaney knew she was probably wringing her hands under the table.


    "Imagine our surprise," Vincent continued now, "When we found you were not at your school. But I will say no one was more surprised than the headmistress."


    "She knows?" Selina squeaked.


    "She does now," Duncan answered her with a little laugh.


    "We have to go," Selina stood then, "We''re going to be in such trouble!"


    "No need to rush. Your friends are quick on their feet. Olive assured her you two had just slipped out early this morning to get some things before we came. Unless you had your trunks already packed, you will find them so now. Most likely the quick work of Cora and Constance while Olive was stalling." Vincent turned from smirk to smile and he chuckled then too. "Honestly, I believe we would have done the same thing if we''d ever figured out how to sneak out of our school."


    "It definitely would have made the time go by faster," Duncan shrugged, smiling now too.


    The two women glanced at each other, confused. Were they angry or not?


    "If you don''t mind my asking," Uncle Win stood then and stepped around the table, handing Delaney her purse laden with all her winnings "Who are you, men?" Delaney looked around and noticed the rest of the club''s occupants were making their way out, leaving them to whatever scene they were in the midst of.


    "Forgive us, sir," Vincent held out his hand, "I am Vincent Adair." He shook the man''s hand and Duncan introduced himself and did the same.


    "You wouldn''t happen to be Vincent Adair, Duke of Edgewood?" Win looked between Delaney who was looking away at the floor, to Vincent who seemed to quite amused by the whole situation.


    "I am."


    "Ah well then," Win shifted his ample weight, "I must tell you, you are a lucky man, your Grace."


    Delaney looked up, meeting sparkling green eyes, "I see indeed I am." Vincent smiled a lovely pearly grin that made her heart leap. He was deadly handsome, there was no denying that.


    She had to look away from him so she could think straight. Looking around the club, Delaney couldn''t stop herself from thinking about what her life could be like without the man in front of her. She could rent out rooms and make money playing cards in the evening and maybe even teach at her school during the day. She would be free to go anywhere and do anything she wished. The idea of such freedom was tantalizing.


    Delaney looked back at the man she was promised to marry. He was studying her and she blushed seeing it. If she had her dream of freedom that would mean she wouldn''t have him. She wouldn''t be a Duchess. She wouldn''t have a life of comfort and splendor and safety.


    Vincent gave her a reassuring smile as if he knew what was racing through her mind. He took her hand in his and tucked it in his arm. "May I take you to get your things now?" She nodded and said goodbye to Uncle Win who smiled as he watched them go. Vincent was tall, handsome, and strong. He had always seemed kind as well. But was he worth giving up her freedom for?


    "Things may end happily for you but it appears to not be certain yet. It will all depend on your choices." The witch''s words echoed in her head then. Was this one of the choices? The choice to try to break her marriage contract or not?


    Vincent lead her down the steps to an elegant carriage that was waiting. She saw Selina was already inside it with Duncan. Selina would never dream of trying to break her contract. She followed the rules.


    Delaney sighed. It probably wasn''t worth thinking about. It wasn''t like it was that easy to break her marriage contract. Parents had them written nearly airtight so their children couldn''t ruin everything if they grew up to be rebels. In the end, if both the parents and the children didn''t agree to break the contract they had to send it to the King with a plea for him to break it for them.


    Delaney''s parents were both dead so that would leave it to her against Vincent and his mother Violet. Violet would never let the contract be broken. It would be too much of an embarrassment for them. Just the idea of broaching the subject made Delaney''s stomach twist.


    "Are you alright?" Vincent asked quietly before they got too near the carriage. He slowed and looked down at her. Delaney hadn''t noticed she was frowning as she thought.


    "I''m alright," she spoke quietly, meeting his gaze as the fall wind blew pieces of raven hair across his brow, "Are you angry?"


    A grin bloomed across his face and he chuckled. "I was at first. Then, when one of your school mates snuck out to tell me where you were I think I was more curious... I did wonder if you had run off to meet with a lover or something."


    Delaney immediately turned red. "What?" she gasped, "No! I promise Vincent it was nothing like that!" She panicked knowing that if he questioned her fidelity to the contract and to him he would be able to break it quite simply. Then, she would be ruined. She might think she wanted the contract broken but not like that.


    A deep laugh rumbled from his chest and he gave her hand a squeeze. "Don''t worry my confidence isn''t so easily rattled. Once I found you here and saw what you were doing I was intrigued. Then I saw you win and I was impressed."


    Delaney giggled, relief making her almost giddy.


    "What about you?" he paused to look curiously at her, "Are you angry I burst in on you and now want you to ride home with me?"


    Delaney considered this, "Will it be just the two of us?" She blushed at her own words and looked away.


    Vincent looked surprised but then grinned, his eyes sparkling with mischief, "I think I can make that happen."

 Chapter 8 - Changes

    "You can''t possibly expect me to ride all the way home with Duncan by myself!"


    Delaney sighed as she rushed through their room throwing her last few things together into her trunk. She had told Selina she would be riding home alone with Vincent and the woman hadn''t stopped expressing her unhappiness since. The other girls were sitting awkwardly on the beds observing.??


    "Delaney you must be serious," Selina demanded, "How will it look for us to ride that far alone in a carriage with a man?"


    "They''re not random men," Olive interjected gently, "They''re your future husbands. I don''t think anyone would begrudge you spending some time getting to know them."


    "With as shy as Duncan is you probably still won''t know him after the ride," Constance mumbled but not quite quietly enough. Selina shot her a look.


    "But they won''t think that''s what we''re doing will they?" Selina glared at Olive now, "People will think we were wrapped up in the carriages for hours kissing and touching and who knows what else! Is that what you want Lady Violet to think Delaney?"


    "Lady Violet will believe whatever her son tells her and if she doesn''t she will still pretend and convince everyone else to believe him as well," Cora snapped, rolling her eyes in annoyance.


    "Bernard is here as well," Olive added, "I will be riding home with him. If you and Duncan want to ride with us though I''m sure he wouldn''t argue."


    "Oh, you''re not going to try to smash all of you in a little carriage to appease her," Cora stood and threw her hands in the air, "I''ll ride home with the picky princess since Miles couldn''t come home. Constance can ride with Olive and Bernard. None of you can ever question if I care for you after the suffering I''m going to have to go through today...."


    Selina''s mouth dropped open in offense but Cora didn''t care. The little blonde stormed out of the room without another word. Behind her, Olive and Constance fought to hide their smiles.


    Selina turned back to Delaney who had turned to the mirror to hide her own giggles. She was now finished packing and checked herself in the mirror. She was tired and couldn''t hide it but she hoped Vincent wouldn''t mind too much. She suddenly found herself looking forward to this chance to speak to him alone.


    "You''re really going to ride with him all the way home? You don''t think it will be uncomfortable? What if he''s too forward?"


    Delaney smiled and hugged her friend, seeing how worried Selina was for her. "I''ll be just fine," she whispered to her, "I''ll see you very soon." When she stepped back, she saw tears in the other girl''s eyes and felt some gather in her own.


    "It feels like everything is going to change now," Selina whispered.


    Delaney took her hands and squeezed them, "You''ve been my best friend my whole life. Your future husband is best friends with my future husband. We''ll never have to be apart for long if we don''t want to be." Selina nodded biting her lip as more tears slid down her cheeks. Delaney dashed her own away and with one last quick hug, slipped out of the room and down to the waiting carriages.


    Downstairs, Delaney slipped on her cloak and the man waiting at the door opened it for her, saying he would send someone to get her trunk. She hardly noticed him speaking though for as soon as the doors opened she saw Vincent waiting at the bottom of the stairs for her.


    With the tall wooden door swinging open, Vincent looked up and saw her standing there. A happy little smile played across his lips and Delaney couldn''t stop herself from reflecting it with her own. Their eyes met and it was as if they already shared some secret.


    Vincent took the stairs two at a time to reach her and hold his hand out for hers. Delaney didn''t need it but she liked the feeling of him helping her down the stairs. She felt like he would do what he could to make sure she never came to harm.


    His hand was warm in hers and worn from holding a sword for so many years. Even now he had a long blade strapped to his thigh. She imagined the power that he could wield with the blade and all his strength behind it.


    The carriage was one of his own from his estates and it was large and ornately decorated. A footman stood holding the door open for them. Vincent helped her in, where Delaney found thick grey cushions on the seats and pillows to match with golden tassels. She had never ridden in anything so elegant. Behind her, Vincent sent his men to get her things before climbing in and joining her, closing the door behind him.


    Then there they were, closed in alone together. He sat across from her but when her trunk was loaded on the carriage the movement made their knees brush together then settle against one another. Vincent didn''t move to separate them and Delaney found she didn''t want to either.


    He leaned back against the seat and watched her with a content smile. She watched him too but looked away after a moment, blushing. A chuckle rumbled from his chest as the carriage creaked into motion.


    Delaney looked out the window and saw her friends standing on the stairs waiting to leave. She watched until she could no longer see them and then turned back to Vincent. She realized at that moment he really was all but a stranger to her. Now, she had more than a day''s travel with him. She would be spending that time alone with this deadly handsome stranger.

 Chapter 9 - The Book

    As the carriage rolled out of the city, Delaney watched out the window with a little smile on her face. If she didn''t break her marriage contract her life would be like this forever. She glanced over and saw Vincent was watching out his window as well.


    He had grown taller and muscles filled out where he had previously been a lean young man. She barely remembered what his father had looked like but she felt sure Vincent looked very much like him. He turned, catching her eye, and smiled.??


    "Does your Mother know you stopped to escort us home?" She didn''t know why she''d asked the question but now wanted to know.


    "Well she suggests we make the trip to visit you in almost every letter she sends my brother and me," he smirked, rolling his eyes, "But I''ve always assumed you probably enjoyed the freedom here. We did when we were in school and away from our mother. I always just thought us showing up might ruin that for you. Your betrothed showing up like I was spying."


    Delaney considered this. If he had come to visit her she might have been warier of breaking rules and sneaking out at night afraid to run into him. She wouldn''t have found the club and her place there.


    Of course, she wouldn''t have had that taste of freedom that she was about to lose either.


    She pushed the thought from her mind as he asked her what her studies were like at her school, knowing they would be the opposite of his. Delaney answered and that sparked a conversation between them that they managed to keep up as they rolled towards their homes.


    Vincent told her of his training and seeing men fight dragons. He hadn''t faced one himself and Delaney said she hoped he never had to. He told her of meeting a witch in the woods and their captain having been so afraid she''d curse them, had given her all their food for the day.


    Delaney hesitated but decided to tell him of her encounter with the witch the night before.


    "And what is your future to be then?" he asked, eyes bright with mischief.


    "I suppose you''ll have to wait and see," she teased, making him laugh. She didn''t want to tell him what she''d learned but that was because of the message. Also, she didn''t want to burden him with the constant wondering she''d now placed upon herself.


    They hadn''t made it overly far when Vincent suggested they stop and eat along a river. He knocked on the top of the carriage to signal the men to stop.


    Outside, they walked around arm in arm to stretch their legs while the men laid out a blanket and the lunch that had been packed. When everything was set Vincent and Delaney sat and ate, laughing as Vincent told her about some of his more comical experiences with fishing in a river like the one they sat by.


    When they finished they again stepped into the carriage and to Delaney''s surprise, this time Vincent sat on the bench beside her. She felt her heartbeat quickly and remembered Selina''s worried words about him being forward. Instead though, as the carriage started moving again, he leaned forward and lifted the seat where he had been sitting before.


    Delaney was surprised to find it opened like something of a chest revealing its treasures. He pulled out a lovely bound book first and set it on his lap. "I thought you might like to read some of this. You don''t have to read all of it just as far as you''d like," he looked almost nervous as he handed it to her. "It''s a history of all of the Dukes and Duchesses before me..."


    Delaney ran her hands over the worn red leather and traced the Adair crest. She felt as if he''d just handed her his most prized possession.


    "I had mother send it," he continued, "It starts with the most recent duke and duchess, my parents, and as you read it''s sort of like you''re traveling back through time. When a new Duke is named the book is rebound with the chapter or chapters of the duke before him, added to the start."


    Feeling how heavy the book was Delaney was astounded. She must be holding hundreds of years of history. "This is amazing," she whispered in awe, "Thank you so much for letting me see it."


    He looked down at the book, eyes full of pride, "I''m glad you like it. It tells everything about how we acquired lands and why. Duchesses have had things changed in some of the estate houses and it will explain their reasoning. Really most anything you''d want to know."


    "Have you read it all?"


    "My mother gave it to me when my father passed away and I became the Duke. My father hadn''t had a chance to teach me much and always assumed he''d have more time. So this was one of the only ways I had to learn things. I read it all in a few weeks."


    Delaney noticed the sadness in his voice when he talked about his father and couldn''t stop herself from taking his hand in hers. He was surprised when he met her gaze but relief filled his face. "I will read it all too," she smiled, "I promise."


    Vincent''s eyes lit up as he looked at her and she knew he was happy to hear that. Suddenly, he leaned down and kissed her on her lips. For a moment she was too surprised to react but then Delaney moved to kiss him back. The whole thing lasted only a few seconds but it had felt like much longer.


    When he moved away he looked down at her smiling but with nervousness behind his eyes. When she smiled, blushed, and looked away he relaxed beside her. He lightly squeezed her hand and she giggled, making him chuckle.


    "Why don''t you read some," he suggested, "I have to look over some of the accounts and decide a few things for the men before we get home. We can talk more after a while."


    Delaney agreed and excitedly opened the book. She only managed a few pages before the exhaustion from the night before caught up to her. She nodded off and slid down the seat until her head came to rest on Vincent''s shoulder. He smiled and eased the book from her lap before it fell. They rode on like this until eventually even Vincent was lulled to sleep by the steady rocking of the carriage.

 Chapter 10 - Game Night

    Delaney opened her eyes, at last, to find it had started to grow dark outside. She shifted and was surprised when she felt something warm against her cheek. Eyes going wide, she realized she had fallen asleep against Vincent. She turned red in embarrassment as she sat up quickly, waking him up as well.


    "I''m sorry," she straightened her skirt and patted her hair to make sure it was in place.??


    He smiled, "It''s alright you lasted much longer than I thought you would." He pulled the curtain back and grinned, "And this is perfect timing. It looks like you''re almost home."


    Delaney felt a pang of sadness at the idea of leaving him already. She regretted having spent most of their time asleep. Now she was starving and sore from the carriage and ready to be on solid ground again.


    When the carriage came to a stop in front of her Aunt and Uncle''s home, Vincent helped her out and studied the building. "I haven''t been here since your birthday ball."


    "Oh, the one where your friends all laughed at us?" she smirked, her eyes sparkling.


    Now it was his turn to look embarrassed, "Ah yes... Well, we were young."


    "I''m the same age now as most of you were then," she laughed and twirled her skirt before heading to the door.


    Inside her Aunt and Uncle were thrilled to see them and even more thrilled to see them together. They asked a million questions to which Delaney and Vincent answered the best they could while eating a huge dinner that had been prepared.


    After dinner, Vincent took Delaney''s arm and walked with her out around the lawn under the stars. They talked about childhood memories of days spent running and playing and how they sometimes dreamed of going back to those times.


    Soon it was late and time for Vincent to be on his way. "Will you come back?" Delaney asked eagerly as they said their goodbyes beside his carriage.


    "I will do better than that. I am going to invite everyone to Edgewood night after next for some fun! A game night. I''ll invite all your friends!"


    Delaney giggled at his excitement, "Well send out an invitation early. Girls have to plan outfits you know."


    He smiled and leaned forward, giving her a second quick kiss on the lips, "Oh I know."


    She blushed but felt her heart leap in her chest. Was this man really to be her husband if she wanted it? He got in the carriage and said one last good night before it rolled away. Delaney watched it until it turned down the lane. Then, she nearly floated inside from happiness and collapsed on her bed to spend the next hour thinking about him and imagining their future before falling asleep fully dressed.


    Vincent was true to his word and everyone had their invitations before the midday meal. Delaney, who had slept in, still recovering from her night at the club, had barely made it out of her bath and dressed before all of her friends were eagerly waiting in the drawing-room, ready to plan outfits and accessories like men planned battles in a war.


    The day flew by as well as the morning of the next. Carriages rolled from in front of Delaney''s home like a parade, each with only as many girls in it as would fit without being crowded in and wrinkling their gowns. The ride to Vincent''s would take them an hour, just enough time for each of them to try and fail at calming their nerves.


    When they arrived at Edgewood, called a manor but more of a castle, welcoming light was pouring through the windows. Many carriages were already there and Delaney felt anxious now seeing how many people were there. Surely she wouldn''t get much time with Vincent now. He would be too busy hosting.


    When the door to her carriage opened and the footman standing there saw her, he smiled for a moment before he regained his composure. He whispered something to the man beside him who all but ran up the stairs into the giant black stoned manor.


    Selina stepped out first, her hand going lightly into the waiting footman''s who ensured she wouldn''t trip or fall. Delaney stepped out after her, looked up, and to her surprise saw Vincent rushing down the stairs with a bright smile on his handsome face.


    "There you are My Lady," he took her hands in his, squeezing them as he stepped close to her, looking down into her eyes. Delaney felt her heart leap as was becoming its habit when she saw him.


    "Hello Your Grace," Selina cut in from beside them, looking on disapprovingly. Vincent chuckled and bowed to her.


    "Good evening Selina," he smirked, "I believe Duncan is just inside if you''d like to make your way to him." The blonde woman frowned, knowing she was being dismissed but did as he said and headed inside as the carriage behind them pulled away.


    "I didn''t know there would be so many people," Delaney whispered to him as he tucked her hand in his arm and walked slowly up the stairs with her, "When you said a game night I thought it would be more...intimate."


    Vincent sighed, "Yes so did I but between Mother and Miles the number just kept rising... but don''t worry I have a surprise for you to keep you busy for when I have to step away."


    "Surprise?" she laughed as they stepped in through the grand wooden doors and the noise of the party inside hit them in full force.


    "Yes," he spoke so near her ear she felt his warm breath before he kissed her hair just above it. As they walked into the grandest ballroom Delaney had ever seen, she saw the surprise he had been referring to. All around the edge of the dance floor were various game tables with men dealing cards and people gathering around to play. "I thought this might make you feel more at home," he grinned as he saw the excitement fill her eyes.


    "Oh thank you, Vincent," she leaned up to kiss his cheek. She knew her Aunt and his Mother would not approve but she didn''t care. Around them, a few girls hissed their disapproval which was just shrouding jealousy.


    "Dance with me now. I need to make up for our first dance that I let my friends ruin."


    Without waiting for her reply Vincent swept her out onto the dance floor as a new song started. Couples moved aside to let their attractive host and his pretty partner move to the center of the floor.


    Delaney''s heart could have burst from happiness as her handsome Husband-to-be held her and spun her around the floor to the music. All eyes were on them as they made their turns, the lovely young woman with her sea glass eyes and chestnut locks and the tall, dashing young man with the raven black hair and pearly grin.


    Delaney looked past him for a moment and saw how everyone seemed to watch them and she nearly laughed. She may not be a child anymore but she still got a secret thrill from the attention. She knew that was part of the reason she loved the club. Being one of the only women there, all eyes were usually on her. Now here, with Vincent, she had that again.


    She thought for a moment of her idea of breaking her marriage contract as their dance came to an end. If she didn''t marry Vincent she could go to a club every night and remain the center of attention for as long as she wanted. She knew her future with Vincent though meant spending a lot of time at Edgewood far from society. It also meant having children. She wouldn''t be able to remain the desired young woman she was now after that.


    Would his attention only be enough for her? And would she even be able to keep it? She had seen many a married couple lose interest in one another fairly quickly.


    As she looked out at the gaming tables, Delaney saw Olive playing as Bernard watched. She thought of her future the witch had revealed. She would have a son she would love more than anything she had ever known. Delaney wondered if that kind of love would be in her future. Again the witch''s words came back to her hauntingly.


    "It will all depend on your choices."

 Chapter 11 - The Choice

    Delaney let Vincent sweep her into another dance before he left her at a card table and went to get them refreshments. She excitedly sat next to Cora who had a pile of winnings in front of her already. Delaney noticed the men around her, noble and highborn men, did not look particularly happy about being beaten by a woman. Especially one so young.


    Cora laughed as she pulled more winnings towards her and Delaney had to bite her lip to keep from laughing. She had the dealer deal her in and that was when Cora stopped laughing and got serious. She knew well how talented Delaney was at cards. Delaney knew though, that Cora could not be so easily distracted as the men when she flirted with them.??


    As the game began, Delaney noticed a familiar dark-haired man slide near them and observe the scene. It took her a moment but then she recognized the familiar features.


    Miles frowned as he watched his future wife and sister in law playing cards. "Do you think this is appropriate?" he hissed at Vincent when the man returned, sitting a drink beside Delaney.


    "You should play Miles," Vincent smirked, raising an eyebrow.


    "What and embarrass them?" Miles scoffed.


    "We wouldn''t be the ones embarrassed," Cora stated frankly without looking up from her hand. Miles looked shocked and insulted. "Delaney just won this hand so you could have the dealer deal you in if you''re not worried about being embarrassed."


    "That was fast," Vincent spoke to Delaney, leaning down to see her hand. She smiled smugly up at him and wiggled her eyebrows. "Don''t take it easy on my brother if Cora manages to goad him into playing," he said loud enough for Miles to hear.


    Miles glared at his older brother''s back as the man moved away to be a good host. "Fine," he snapped, "Deal me in."


    Delaney glanced at Cora and saw she looked as pleased as a cat who had just caught a fat rat.


    This time the game didn''t move quickly because Miles overthought every move. This made him all the more frustrated when he lost. He demanded they play again so the women obliged him. When he lost a second time he was irate. And after a third time, Delaney thought he might burst with anger.


    "Are you cheating?" he charged.


    "We don''t have to cheat Miles," Delaney gave him a sympathetic smile.


    "You''re too emotional," Cora commented, "You give away your hand with your face and then you get angry and make poor decisions."


    "Emotional," Miles stumbled over the word, eyes bulging, "I''m a man!"


    "An emotional one," Cora replied dryly as Vincent rejoined them at the table.


    "You''d better watch how you speak to me girl," Miles spat, "Or you will find your contract broken and be left to find another husband."


    "Well, maybe the next one won''t be a pompous, spoiled, brat."


    Miles slammed his cards down on the table so hard the cracking sound it made echoed.


    "Miles control yourself," Vincent hissed in annoyance. Miles glared at him before turning and storming out.


    "I''m sorry," Delaney whispered, standing and taking Vincent''s hand, "We should''ve gone easier on him."


    Vincent chuckled, "Miles needs to be knocked down a peg or two every so often. What Cora said was true." He led Delaney away from the table and towards the entrance. Once they were out of ear range, he laughed and squeezed Delaney''s hand, "You know I think she might be a good match for Miles. She doesn''t let him get away with much."


    Delaney smiled, thinking of her friend, "She doesn''t let anyone get away with much."


    Vincent led her out of the manor and out across the lawn towards the stables. Torches were lit and glowing in the black night sky, outshone only by the bright full moon.


    "Do you want to know a secret?"


    "Of course," Delaney smiled.


    "A unicorn lives in these woods."


    "Really?" she gasped, "How do you know?"


    "I found him here once during a full moon like this. I''ve gone back to see him a lot since then."


    "When I was a little girl I would always dream of finding a unicorn, "Delaney said wistfully, "I suppose even as a woman now I''d still love to see one."


    He smiled down at her, the torchlight dancing across his attractive face, "Maybe one day when we''re married and living here I can take you to meet him."


    "That would be wonderful," she beamed, hugging his arm her hand was on. When she looked up at him he kissed her again and she smiled before quickly kissing him back. They separated and walked on for a while, letting the fall wind cool them.


    In the near darkness, Delaney was able to let her smile fade as she thought over what he had just said. One day when they were married. He didn''t sound like he had any doubts he would marry her and she felt guilty then for her thoughts about breaking the contract.


    Delaney knew if she didn''t marry him her life could be an adventure she made for herself. If she married him and lived here, yes seeing a unicorn would be nice but how many more adventures could they even have after that? He would have to devote himself to managing the estates and she would have to run the house and raise the children. Did she even want to have children?


    She felt the guilt twist inside her again as she looked up at him. He was so handsome. Women loved him. She heard the whispers even though everyone thought she didn''t. Even now, she was the envy of every young woman at this party, married or otherwise. She also felt fairly confident she was at least one of the most pretty women. They could go almost anywhere and those facts would probably remain the same.


    Delaney considered this then, a thought taking hold in her mind. If she was the Duchess, she didn''t have to stay at the estate as much as Vincent. She could still go anywhere she wanted for shopping or just to travel. Maybe he could come with her sometimes. She would have the finest dresses and jewels and always know the newest styles. As the Duchess, she could even go to the King''s court with her handsome husband. Delaney had not been born with a title and now imagined all the fancy high born women looking at her and wishing to be her.


    Delaney couldn''t keep the smile from her face as her mind turned. She had never thought about it like this before. She would never truly stop being the most envied woman there was as long as she was the duchess married to the insanely handsome duke. She glanced up at Vincent and admired his strong jaw and bright eyes. His black hair fell lightly over his face. He was a sight to behold.


    The witch''s words rang in her head then. This had to be the right choice. How could it not be? How could her future end up bad if she married the richest, most handsome, and high born man there was? Women dreamed of futures so bright. She couldn''t help from laughing at herself now. She had been foolish for ever considering breaking her marriage contract. Getting to live the life every woman dreamed of could never be the wrong decision.


    A weight lifted as she made up her mind. Who says a Duchess couldn''t play cards as much as she wanted anyway? This was the right choice. She was sure of it.

 Chapter 12 - High Born

    The rest of the night at the party went by in a whirl and the week following stayed the same. Vincent came to see Delaney every day and every day she had something planned for them.


    They went to balls and parties every night where they would dance and smile and sneak quick kisses when they were alone. On Vincent''s arm, Delaney was the envy of every woman everywhere they went. Vincent was well-liked by all the men in their circles so being with him meant Delaney was invited to more social events than ever before.??


    Delaney''s Aunt and Uncle gave her money for a few new dresses and she spent all the rest of her own money on accessories, jewels, and things to make her look more elegant and in style. Vincent smiled every time he saw her and told her she looked beautiful and she made sure to never wear the same outfit twice.


    They were at parties every night and most afternoons they would go out riding together or call on one friend or another. Delaney felt this must be what a Queen felt like every day.


    She knew she had gotten real notice when some of the high society women began to invite her to lunches and brunches and out for strolls. She found herself escalated into a group she had only ever imagined. Vincent had known all of these women all his life. Some were his cousins and others were in-laws. Delaney realized now when she married Vincent, she too would be related to royalty even if it was only by marriage.


    Much too soon their week was over and they were all loading into carriages again to head back to school. When Vincent''s carriage stopped in front of Delaney''s house she hurried out to meet him. He grinned his familiar handsome grin as he leaned against a post in front of the house.


    Her trunks were loaded, twice as much as what she had arrived with, and they were on their way. As they rode, Delaney excitedly told Vincent about her most recent social visits with the women and all the invitations she already had for the new year.


    "You''ll be able to come home for them won''t you?" she asked anxiously.


    "I can''t promise but I will try."


    Delaney took that as a yes and went on telling him her plans for the two of them. Afterward, she told him of the dresses she''d designed for herself and was hoping to commission to be made. He listened quietly with a smile, asking questions here and there.


    They stopped to eat and stretch their legs, before starting back on the road. Delaney made an effort to read a bit more from his family book but found she couldn''t focus, too excited about everything to come. After being quiet for what she thought was a respectable amount of time, she asked him what it was like to visit the castle and speak to the king.


    Vincent chuckled and recounted his visits for her and answered all the questions she came up with. By the time they reached her school Delaney''s mind was swirling with possibilities.


    Her trunks were unloaded and she stood holding Vincent''s hands in hers under the stars. "Do try to come to visit me," she pleaded, "I could ask the headmistress if you could have a dinner here and we could go for rides. I could take you to the shops and I''ll sneak out with the girls and we can all play cards at the club."


    Vincent grinned and leaned down to give her a quick kiss. "I''ll come if I can. I promise." He saw her to the door where she stood and watched until his carriage vanished into the night.


    Up in her room, Delaney found her friends all waiting for her. She had hardly seen them since the night of the party at Vincent''s. They waited eagerly to hear all about her time with him and tell all about their own weeks. It seemed everyone had spent most of their time with their husbands to be, even Cora, who said she was surprised to find Miles wasn''t as stupid as she thought.


    Constance was the only one who hadn''t had someone to spend time with. She told them brightly though that she had gone to several parties and had even managed to meet some men who were widowed or whose marriage contracts had fallen through. At her age that was really her only chance at finding a husband.


    The girls were floating on the excitement of their trip for more than a week. They waited for word of the men returning to visit them. To all of their surprise, it was Miles who showed up a couple of weeks after they had returned to school.


    He came almost begrudgingly and didn''t smile but bowed and asked Cora if he could take her for dinner and a ride. Cora had bit her lip to keep from laughing at his seeming unhappy but agreed. When they returned later that night he seemed more at ease and even smiled as he said goodbye. Cora had only said they might be able to be friends after all.


    Bernard and Duncan came together and took Olive and Selina a week or so later. Olive had become quite smitten with Bernard and even Selina had relaxed and was talking more with Duncan. Bernard was apparently smitten with Olive too because he came back a few days later on his own to take her out. Olive invited Constance along too, the two of them having grown close since sharing a room at school.


    Delaney was happy to have Constance home with her most of the time though so she wasn''t completely alone in her lack of visitors. But then one day even Constance had a visit all her own from one of the men whose marriage contract had been broken.


    Delaney began to worry why Vincent hadn''t come to see her. Had he not liked her as much as she thought? Had she just imagined it? Surely not. She found herself wondering if perhaps he''d met another woman. Someone who would better fit in in his world of money and high class.


    Snow came and the girls all bundled into their carriages to head home for their new year''s break. None of the men came though, and no one had had any word from them. Delaney went to any of the parties she had been invited to that had not been canceled as it seemed many of the men had not returned.


    At last, they all went back for their last season at the school before they turned eighteen and were to leave to get married. They had been back only a few days when word finally came from their missing men.

 Chapter 13 - The News

    Delaney and Selina sat in the common room of the school with one of Delaney''s black skirts spread between them stitching little white flowers along its hem. Olive and Cora were teaching some girls Cora''s age how to play cards and Constance was reading by the fire. It was sleeting outside this evening so everyone was staying in where it was cozy.


    When there was an urgent banging on the front door, the women looked up for a moment but weren''t really concerned, assuming it was just a classmate that got caught outside in the weather and was now trying to get back in.??


    "Cora," came the sound of a hoarse voice a moment later. Everyone in the room looked up to see a soaked and pitiful looking man panting in the doorway, his arm in a sling, and his clothes ragged.


    "Miles," more than one of the young women gasped in unison and hurried to him. Cora reached him first, taking his bruised face gently in her hands and looking it over. Delaney, Selina, Olive, and Constance gathered around as well, bursting with questions.


    "What''s happened?"


    "Where have you all been?"


    "Are the others here?"


    "Where are the other men?"


    "Ladies!" Headmistress Warren called loudly over their panicked voices, coming into the room, "We all have questions but I''m sure Lord Adair first needs tending to."


    Miles was helped out of his drenched cloak and his vest until he sat in his breeches and a long-sleeved top. A towel was provided for him to try to dry himself further and hot tea with lemon was served to warm his frozen bones.


    "Did you not come in a carriage?" Cora asked as she sat in an overstuffed chair across from his in front of the fire.


    "There was no time to call for it," he managed through chattering teeth, "I rode here on horseback. Your man in the stable is taking care of my mount for me. I hope that''s alright." He said the last to Headmistress Warren who assured him it was fine.


    "Miles please tell us what''s going on," Delaney pleaded, at last, her fear not letting her wait any longer.


    The man nodded and looked at them seriously, "We were all at the fort not far from the castle. More and more dragon sightings were coming in from the mountains so the King ordered every available man close at hand to march out and try to find them. Vince was in one of the first groups. He had to leave before he was able to Visit you, Delaney.


    We couldn''t tell anyone because the king worried it would cause a panic. Right before the new year though we all had to march for the mountains. We got there just in time to see what Vincent and his men had discovered. Oh, god it was awful..."


    "What was it?" Selina gasped, blue eyes wide with fear.


    Miles swallowed, "It was a nesting ground...bigger than anything we''d ever seen before... There are over a hundred nests and each has multiple eggs. Some already had baby dragons. And the mothers are all there and the big males they belong to. It looks like these males are all sharing the same spot for some reason and that''s how they''re staying protected and able to have so many offspring."


    "What did you do?" Cora asked, biting her lip.


    "Well, since the females can''t breathe fire we''ve been trying to pick them off one by one as they leave their nests to hunt. We''ve also had men working to steal eggs from the nests around the edge of the land. It''s risky though we''ve had to be careful not to draw one of the males'' attention."


    "So what happened to you?" Olive asked gesturing to his arm.


    He sighed, "I was trying to rob a nest and the mother caught me, chased me into the woods, and attacked. Luckily she hadn''t done much damage before my group found us and killed her. I hope they went back and got the rest of the eggs but I don''t know. They took me back to camp to set the bone in my arm.


    I volunteered to leave as soon as I was well enough, to call any of the men I could to the mountains to help. If we don''t do something that colony will get out of control and no one will be safe anywhere."


    The room was quiet as everyone considered his words and imagined the scenes he''d described. Delaney felt sick. She had never seen a dragon up close herself but when she was younger sometimes they had seen them far up in the sky flying off somewhere. They had always been the stuff of nightmares.


    She remembered then that it had been a dragon to kill Miles and Vincent''s father and wondered if Miles had thought he was going to die the same way while he was being attacked. She couldn''t understand how he or Vincent could face these monsters knowing they had taken their father from them.


    "Are you hungry Miles?" Delaney asked quietly, breaking the silence, "I''m sure we have something left you can have. I''ll go down to the kitchen and see alright?" Miles nodded and she left the room in a daze. She felt numb as she walked down and asked the cook for a meal for Miles, waited for it, then brought it back to him.


    Vincent wouldn''t be coming to visit her. It was unlikely he would be coming home at all any time soon. He and the other men were going to be in the most dangerous place imaginable fighting monsters to try to keep everyone they loved at home, safe.


    Miles had already been attacked and likely would''ve been dead if the other men hadn''t found him. How many others would be injured? How many wouldn''t make it home at all? Would she ever see Vincent''s handsome face smiling at her again?

 Chapter 14 - Word Spreads

    Miles was allowed to stay the night in the stables with the men who tended the horses. Headmistress Warren was upset she couldn''t provide anything better for a Lord but Miles reassured her he was just happy to have somewhere dry and warm to sleep. "At the fort, all the men sleep on the same straw mats whether they''re Lords or farmers," he smiled to ease her worry.


    Delaney was surprised to see how calm and polite Miles was being. She wondered if he had gotten hit in the head when the dragon attacked. Cora was also surprisingly demure, worrying about his arm and finding him bedding. She wondered if their marriage might be a happy one after all.??


    By morning, word of the dragon colony had spread through the school and letters were going out by the dozen, no doubt to spread the word far and wide to anyone who would listen. Classes were canceled for the day due to the general mood of fear everyone was in. Delaney and Cora took Miles to see Uncle Win to ask him to help with recruiting men to the mountains to help take on the dragons.


    "The two of you spend time here?" Miles had asked in revulsion as they arrived at the club, his familiar boorish ways rising to the surface again. Cora just rolled her eyes at him and stepped in, giving the ever-watchful Cecil a quick hug before going ahead to find his boss. Delaney too hugged him before following her friend, leaving Miles behind, lip curled in disgust.


    Frowning down at the shorter man, Cecil moved to close the door.


    "Wait!" Miles yelped, nearly being closed in the door. He glared back at Cecil over his shoulder as he hurried to find the women.


    Uncle Win was half asleep in his armchair in front of the fire. He stirred awake, hearing the girls call his name. "I must still be dreaming! I thought there were just two beautiful women smiling at me and calling my name!" Win boomed with laughter, rosy-cheeked as he hugged each of the women happily. "What brings you girls here so early in the day? And with this mangled looking sourpuss?" Cora giggled at his words, glancing back at Miles.


    "Uncle Win," Delaney said quickly, "I would like to introduce you to Miles Adair, Earl of Greythorn. He''s Duke Vincent Adair''s younger brother and Cora''s future husband."


    Win raised his eyebrows in surprise and dropped into a low bow. "My apologies my Lord. It looks like you might have hit some hard times of late. May I offer you anything out of my storerooms to wear? It is said a man could lose the shirt off his back gambling here and I''m sorry to say many actually have."


    Delaney bit her lip to keep from laughing, knowing Win wasn''t sorry in the least and took pride in the ruthless reputation of his establishment.


    "I''ll be fine in my own garments thank you," Miles replied shortly, "But I would like to have a few moments of your time instead. My betrothed and my future sister-in-law have assured me you are somewhat of an influencer among the men in this community. Is that correct?"


    Win puffed out his chest a bit farther, "I suppose I''ve heard it said often enough."


    "Then I will ask for your help on our king''s behalf."


    In about an hour Miles had told Win of everything they''d found in the mountains and the urgency of their need for more men to help. Win had not only agreed at the importance but promised Miles he would make it his mission to round up as many trained men as he could and send them to join the effort. The two had shaken hands and parted as friends in fact.


    "I suppose we have your blessing now to spend time here on occasion?" Cora had asked Miles with a smirk. Miles had frowned deeply at her and continued without reply. Behind him, Delaney and Cora covered their mouths to hide their giggles.


    They returned to the school and Miles told them he would need to leave to head to the next town to spread the word. Cora had food packed for him from the kitchens and Delaney went on with him to the stables to have the men ready his horse.


    "Vince did want to come and see you, Delaney. I hope you know that," Miles said seriously to her while they waited, "He is ranked higher than the rest of us though so he was sent first. The King trusts him and the men like him and obey him. He didn''t have a choice."


    "I understand," Delaney said quietly, looking out at the frozen, ice-covered world around them. Her heart and mind were heavy with worry. What would happen to her if Vincent never came back? What if she never saw him again?


    "He''ll be alright won''t he?" she asked Miles, looking at him with worried eyes, pulling her cloak tighter around her.


    "Who Vince?" Miles smiled, "He''ll be fine. He''s a wonder with strategy. He''d probably even give you and Cora a run for your money at cards if you ever tried to play him. Not nearly as good as me of course."


    Delaney looked up and Miles winked. She laughed out loud, surprised to hear him making a joke about himself. Before she knew what she was doing she stepped forward and gave him a quick hug, catching him off-guard.


    "Be safe Miles," she pleaded, "Come back to Cora as soon as you can."


    He reddened, not used to such caring interactions. "I will Delaney," he took the reins of his horse from a man who had just come up beside them, "And Vince will be back to you as soon as he can as well. I promise."


    After a surprisingly teary goodbye from Cora, Miles rode off, leaving them standing on the stairs as it began to snow again. Delaney glanced at her friend who was to marry the brother of her own future husband. She couldn''t stop herself from wondering if it was Cora who would end up the duchess and Miles the duke. If Vincent didn''t make it home that would be what happened. And what would happen to her? Delaney would be left alone with no marriage contract just like Constance except even Constance''s family had some money. Delaney was an orphan with nothing. Without Vincent, what would happen to her?

 Chapter 15 - Loss

    Classes continued but the atmosphere of the women''s school had changed, especially in the classes that centered around their future duties as wives. Things had become unsettled and troubled. The young women now all found themselves worried if they would ever be wives at all.


    It was not long before they received the first news from the King about the battle. Their school was in a city closest to the city where the King resided and therefore the first to receive the news of the men and their assault on the dragon colony.??


    The first word that came had been surprisingly positive after hearing Miles recounting of what he had seen. The King had sent messengers to say the dragon problem was being contained but they would still appreciate any men willing to join the cause. He said there was no need to worry overly much and he planned to have the men home by the end of spring.


    There had been a collective sigh of relief from everyone, glad to hear the King and his men had things in hand.


    No word came for weeks until another messenger arrived as the snow was melting away. The King said there was no need to worry but it did look like the dragon problem might be a bit more difficult than they had originally thought and he required any able-bodied men to report to the fort to assist. He said as long as there were enough volunteers he was sure everyone would still be home by the end of spring.


    Headmistress Warren gave the men from the stables and the doorman and any other men under the employment of the school permission to leave to join the forces and assured them their positions would be waiting for them in a month or so when they returned. The men that were well enough went leaving only the older men of the city around to pick up the slack.


    Delaney and the others were excited as the end of the spring grew closer, signaling that their schooling would be complete and the men would be coming home. They all began to make plans for their weddings they would scatter throughout the summer and fall as they each turned eighteen. Since Delaney was the oldest and turned eighteen at the beginning of summer, they focused mostly on hers.


    Feeling excited and relieved, Delaney planned a grand wedding for her and Vincent. She would have to wait for him to return to finalize everything but she planned to have an enormous wedding at Edgewood Manor and even invite the royal family themselves. The other girls envied her and Delaney was secretly pleased to see it. The wait was making her crazy.


    With the last day of spring only days away, another messenger appeared in the town. He said things were not good, and they were not able to kill enough of the females and young to impact the population of the dragon colony as new dragons were hatching daily. The men would not be able to return home now or anytime soon.


    The messenger also brought with him a list. On it, were the names of all those who had been lost to the dragons so far. On the list, was Cora''s younger brother.


    Delaney held her friend in her arms as the young girl sobbed. Classes were canceled as some of their other schoolmates learned they had also lost brothers or future husbands or even fathers. Cora refused to eat more than a few bites for days and the other girls made her bathe and washed her hair for her. They dressed her and begged her to come out to walk around the lawn but the pale and almost lifeless girl only returned to her place in her bed.


    It wasn''t until a few days later when Miles arrived, arm still bandaged, that Cora actually stirred and went downstairs to see him. No sooner did she step into the parlor where he was waiting, than she fell against him in tears. To the other women''s surprise, Miles held her and whispered to her how sorry he was and how he wished he could fix it for her.


    The next day, Cora had packed her things and Miles brought his carriage to the school to collect her and take her home to be with her family. The women all hugged their friend goodbye and sent her on her way.


    They all went back to classes but no one''s heart was in it. Cora had always been the toughest and bravest of them all. Seeing her so broken had rattled the others. Delaney found herself thankful she didn''t have any brothers to lose and that her father was already gone. All she had to worry about was Vincent making it home safely and them having their wedding.


    But Olive also wanted Bernard to come home and Selina wanted Duncan to come home. Even Constance worried for the man she had been seeing before he left to join the other men at the fort. They all found themselves anxiously waiting for the next messenger and just hoping when he came, one of their loved ones would not have his name on the list.


    They knew though the odds were against them. So when the next messenger arrived the day before they were to leave school, time stood still as they crowded around to read the list.


    And one of them began to weep.

 Chapter 16 - Goodbyes

    Constance wept and the other women gathered around her. Olive held her and patted her, telling her everything was going to be alright. Constance''s father had been killed. Without her father and with no brothers, Constance and her mother and sisters would no longer be able to live on their estate unless the male relative that would inherit it allowed them too. Constance said it was her younger cousin and he had quite a lot of siblings so she didn''t think there would be room for them all.


    "It''ll be alright," Olive had assured her, "You''ll stay with me at my parents, and then you can live with Bernard and me after we''re married. Or maybe you''ll find a husband of your own by then! Don''t worry we won''t let you be homeless."??


    Constance had smiled weakly and thanked her before going back to crying. Later on, she had gone from being sad to angry at her parents. How could her parents have not bothered to find husbands for any of them, her or her sisters? Then on top of that how could her father have gone off to fight and risk leaving them in this position.


    "It was stupid and selfish," she snapped, pacing back and forth, "He probably thought he''d do something and get some kind of glory. It''s ridiculous!" But the anger eventually reverted back to sadness.


    The next morning it was decided to go ahead and send everyone home for the summer. In the case of Delaney and the others, it was for good. They all packed slowly, looking around the school that had been their home for years, and now they would likely not see again.


    Delaney walked through her classrooms, brushing her hands over the books and letting memories play in her mind. She thought of all she had learned and how she and her friends had grown inseparable. Selina had worried everything would change when they had started to spend more time with their men but Delaney realized it wasn''t then, it was now. Nothing would ever be the same after they left their school.


    Her heart ached as she walked down through the kitchen one last time and followed their familiar route out of the school.


    Before she realized what she was doing, Delaney found herself in front of Uncle Win''s club. She knocked and the ever-faithful Cecil was there to open the door. She hugged him tightly before he could say anything, tears escaping her eyes at last, and told him goodbye. Cecil gave her a tight hug before mumbling a gruff goodbye and sending her toward Uncle Win before dashing at his eyes.


    "Ah come here girl," Win said with a sad smile, opening his arms for her, "This isn''t the end. We''ll see each other again. I expect I might get an invitation to your wedding won''t I?"


    Delaney had laughed through her tears and nodded, assuring him he would. He hugged her tightly and pulled a handkerchief out of his pocket to wipe away her tears and then his own. He smiled and told her what a great future she had ahead of her. Hearing him say the words, Delaney decided to tell him about her future the witch had revealed.


    Win nodded, his brows furrowing as he thought over what Delaney had said. "I think it''s important you make the decisions you think will make you most happy girl," he''d said seriously, "But it''s also important to choose to be happy even if life might not look so bright at the time. Things will always get better if you want them to."


    His words struck Delaney in how simple they were but also just how much they made sense. She had worried so many decisions she''d been making might not be the right ones and she might not be setting herself up for a happy future. But what if the way to solve that was just deciding her future would be happy no matter what it was?


    She looked at Win seriously before giving him one last hug and thanking him. "I lost my father when I was young," she whispered, "But I think you''ve been the best replacement I could have ever asked for."


    "And you''ve been the best daughter I could''ve ever dreamed of having," Win replied, his voice going hoarse as he held her, "Now you go out there and live a wonderful life."


    "I''ll try to make you proud Win."


    "I''m already proud of you girl."


    The next morning Delaney and the others quietly got ready as the carriages were loaded. They all gave one last tearful goodbye to Headmistress Warren and each other, promising they would all see one another as soon as they could. Then they each got into their carriages and said goodbye to their school for the last time.


    Delaney got home and felt safe again. Being with her Aunt and Uncle made all the bad of the dragon war seem far away. Unfortunately, no matter how far they went, the bad could still reach them.

 Chapter 17 - Coras Horror

    Delaney had only been home a few days when Cora came to see her. In the short time they''d been apart Cora had grown thinner and was paler. She looked tired and Delaney worried for her. There was also something different about Cora''s attitude that Delaney couldn''t quite put her finger on.


    "I heard about Constance''s father," Cora said as they sat in Aunt Flora''s parlor with cups of tea, "It was sweet of Olive''s parents to let her stay. And Olive sounds like she''s determined to have her live with her and Bernard too if Constance needs to. I wonder what he''ll think about that."??


    "I think he''ll be understanding actually. He''s seen how close they are."


    "Constance can be a pain though. Not as much as Selina but definitely not easy either. I think she might need to try harder for a husband of her own as soon as she can."


    Delaney looked at her with disapproval at Cora''s words against Selina but Cora ignored it. "I suppose we just have to wait until the men return to see how things will go," Delaney sighed.


    They sat quietly for a while, both lost in thought. Delaney studied the girl and how weary she looked and how she seemed different and finally decided to come out and say something to her.


    "Cora, have you been well? You look so tired."


    Cora smiled weakly, "I''ve been keeping very busy. Miles is trying to help run all the estates and then also going back and forth to the front. My parent''s house just reminds me of my brother so I haven''t wanted to be there. I was starting to feel very helpless and useless until I found something recently that''s helped."


    "Really?" Delaney asked curiously, "What is it?"


    "I think it would be best if I showed you. You won''t want to wear anything that can''t get dirty though." Cora''s blue eyes sparkled with mischief so Delaney knew she would have to see for herself what was going on.


    An hour later they were in one of Delaney''s Uncle''s carriages arriving at an estate Delaney had never seen before. Cora told her was called Briarwood and the Earl had recently passed away. Now his wife lived there with her son and grandson who would inherit it.


    Her son, the current Earl of Briarwood had gone to fight the dragons and had been wounded terribly. He had returned home to the large manor house and the care of his mother and young son. Once home though they had decided to let their home be used as a place for the injured men to come to be cared for until they were healthy again. Any man wounded in the dragon war was welcome.


    The carriage came to a stop in front of the stables and Delaney looked at Cora in confusion.


    "The horses have all been taken to Miles'' estate, Greythorn so that the stables here could be used for the wounded men once there was no more room inside the house. I came here with Miles one day while he was seeing if there were any men well enough and who wanted to return to the front. I''ve been here to volunteer almost every day since."


    Delaney looked at her in shock, "Volunteer? Volunteer for what? Surely you''re not... you''re not nursing these wounded men!"


    Cora frowned at her, her old attitude coming back, "It''s not an easy sight at first I''ll admit and the work is even less so... but Delaney these men have all risked their lives and been injured, some gravely, to try to stop the dragons before they are out of control and spread here and we''re all in danger. How would we all survive if we weren''t safe to leave our homes?"


    Delaney stared, open-mouthed. Unable to think of what to say.


    "Just come in with me," Cora sighed in exasperation, "This is why I didn''t tell you before. I knew you would act like Selina and be too afraid to get your hands dirty."


    Delaney frowned at her words, "I''ve never been afraid to get my hands dirty but this is quite a lot more than that and you know it."


    Cora stepped out of the open door then, getting down from the carriage. "Well, I''m going in," she waved a hand over her shoulder, "You can come with me or sit out here and not even try." With those words she turned and marched towards the stables, reminding Delaney of the stubborn little girl she used to be. Before she could build up her dread even further, Delaney lifted her skirts and hurried to follow the other woman.


    When they reached the doors Cora stopped and took a deep breath before pushing one open. Delaney nearly jumped as she was immediately hit by the sounds of men suffering. She hesitated but followed Cora inside the dimly lit stables, windows propped open for some light and fresh air but not enough. Delaney stared wide-eyed at the rows of stalls that each now held at least two injured men on cots.


    Delaney looked around and felt her stomach knot. All she could hear were the sounds of men crying, moaning, and begging for relief. She raised her handkerchief to her face to try to dampen the smell of blood, rot, and human bodies. There were buckets with clothes hanging out of them soaked in blood and more blood stained the straw-covered floor.


    She looked on in horror at the men who laid with missing eyes, ears, or even whole limbs. She knew they had only been hunting the females who couldn''t breathe fire but they were extremely powerful monsters with razor-sharp claws and teeth and enough strength to rip apart their prey, animals, and humans alike.


    Delaney suddenly pictured Miles in one of these beds. Or Duncan or Bernard or worst of all, Vincent. She imagined them crying out in pain as these men were, as their blood and their life slipped from their bodies. She looked up at Cora with horrified eyes.


    "Delaney," Cora started, "It''s alright. Don''t panic it''s just..."


    "This is not alright," Delaney hissed, "Nothing about this is alright. I can''t be here!"


    "Wait!"


    Delaney turned to escape and slammed into a man with a bloody bandage covering one eye and his arm in a sling, the other holding on to a crutch he was using. "Miss Delaney," the man attempted a smile, "I thought that was you."


    Delaney realized then this was one of the men that had worked in the stables at her school. He wasn''t much older than Vincent. "No," she whispered, shaking her head and stepping away from him, "Oh no no no..."


    "I''m sorry if I startled you," the man said seeming embarrassed.


    "I have to leave this place," Delaney squeaked and rushed past him then, through the shadowy stables. She burst from the doors and into the sunlight and ran straight to her carriage. "Get me out of this horrible place right now!" she shouted to the men there, not waiting for them to open the door for her, she threw it open herself.


    Inside the carriage, Delaney heard Cora calling her name as she rushed after her.


    "Delaney, I''m sorry," she panted, "I should have warned you more but I just thought...I thought if you came and saw how badly they needed help you would want to help them."


    "I will help them how I can. I will send whatever food and supplies I can collect..."


    "But they need people to tend to them..."


    "And I can''t do that!" Delaney shouted at her friend then, her anger coming through as she trembled in fear from what she had seen behind those doors. "I have no medical training Cora and neither do you. I am a woman of class and I will not be here cleaning up blood and infection form injured men. That is a job for the women who know how to do it and haven''t been so lucky to be gently reared as we have. I am going home now where I will help in the way highborn women like you and I should be helping! From afar!"


    Cora looked at her friend in shock and disgust, "I thought you were better than this Delaney."


    "I am!" Delaney shouted and gestured towards the stables, "I''m better than all of this!"


    "Fine. I won''t be leaving with you," Cora slammed the door to the carriage closed and stormed away, back to the stables and all the horror they held.


    The carriage rolled back down the lane the way it had come and Delaney sat alone inside, shaking, with her heart racing and her stomach turning from what she saw. The images of the blood and gore played before her eyes and soon she pounded on the roof for the carriage to stop and flung the door open to wretch into the grass below.


    "Are you alright?" one of the men asked fearfully.


    "I will be," she managed, wiping her mouth, "Just get me far from here."


    Delaney didn''t relax again until she was back at home and had demanded a bath be drawn for her. She scrubbed herself raw, wanting to make sure no blood or infection would be on her and had the clothes she''d been wearing taken away.


    That night as she slept, she curled in a ball as nightmares plagued her. Everyone was full of images of the people she cared about lining the stalls in the dark stables. Each person brutalized almost beyond recognition. She saw Vincent there, mangled and missing limbs but the image would change and his eyes became empty black sockets. Then blood poured from his mouth as he gasped for her to save him, all the while calling her, "My Lady."

 Chapter 18 - Cost Of War

    Delaney had nightmares for days but did as she had told Cora she would and gathered a wagonload of food for the men fighting the dragons. She used all her connections she''d made from her parties with Vincent and got the highborn ladies to donate, all trying to outdo one another to make themselves look the richest.


    The wagon was sent away and Delaney frowned. She''d wanted Cora to see her do this and agree it was a better task for women like them. She hadn''t seen her friend for a week since she left the stables. Even thinking about the terrible place made her heart start to race.??


    Selina came to visit Delaney not long after and when Delaney told her what the younger girl had been doing, Selina was shocked as well. She agreed that Cora shouldn''t be doing such things and she would do better helping them, sewing shirts and things for the men. "We need to focus on helping the men still fighting," she''d argued, "We can worry about the wounded once the war is over."


    Delaney wasn''t sure she quite agreed with everything Selina thought but knew she agreed Cora should be home. They decided they would send for their other friends, then have something like an intervention in a few days.


    They never got the chance.


    Before the week was out, Selina arrived at Delaney''s home, throwing her sensibility to the wind and pounding on the door until it opened. She rushed past the startled butler without waiting for him to announce her and hurried straight to the parlor to find Delaney playing cards with a nervous-looking maid.


    "We have to go right now," she panted, "Something terrible''s happened."


    In no time, the women loaded into the carriage and the horses took off at a gallop. Delaney and Selina braced themselves as they flew along on the jarring ride over the uneven road. They sped past farms and sprawling estates and over bridges until at last, they made it to their destination in record time.


    Getting out of the carriage, Delaney looked and was surprised to see one of the Adair carriages in front of them. For a moment her heart leaped but then Miles stepped out and she felt it plummet again. He held out his hand and helped Cora down behind him.


    Her eyes met Delaney''s and for a moment they were both still. Selina hooked her arm through Delaney''s though and pulled her forward over the gravel to the doors of the elegant stone and wood home before them. This was Hazel House, home to Bernard and his family, and one day Olive as well.


    The door swung open before they reached it and a stricken looking Constance appeared and hugged them both to her before moving and hugging Cora. "How is he?" Miles asked, his brows furrowed.


    "He''s in his bedroom. Olive is with him but I''m sure he''d be glad to have you near."


    Miles glanced at Cora who nodded so he stepped by them and into the home of his friend, disappearing down a hall.


    "What''s happened?" Delaney demanded of Constance now, "We were told Bernard had been injured and Olive was quite distraught and we should come right away."


    Constance''s eyes welled with tears. "He was attacked," she managed, "A female caught his hand and flew up into the air with him but then she...then she just ripped it off... and he... he fell to the ground... he-he..." She covered her mouth as the tears began to pour from her eyes. "It''s so awful," she managed to choke out.


    Delaney felt ill, her mind going back to the men in the stables. She pressed a fist against her mouth to ensure she wouldn''t vomit.


    "Come on," Cora said, "Take us to them, Constance. I want to see how they''ve mended his arm."


    "What are you talking about?" Selina gasped, wide-eyed, "Why would you want to see an injury like that?"


    Cora looked at her in disgust before rolling her eyes and heading into the home on her own. Delaney hesitated but knew how upset Olive would be. Cora wasn''t known for her gentle manner. "We''d better follow her," she sighed, before rushing after Cora.


    The house was silent save for the rustling of their skirts as they hurried to a door that had servants waiting with worried expressions in case they were called for. Inside Bernard''s bedroom, they found his mother sitting in a chair beside his bed, weeping, with his father standing behind her looking stricken. His two younger sisters and younger brother all stood along the foot of the bed looking terrified.


    Sitting up by his head, holding his hand as she stared with a tear-stained face, was Olive. Bernard lay on the bed with a white wrap around his head, specks of blood showing through. His eyes were both bruised and closed. It appeared his nose had been broken. There were more wraps around his chest with one large patch of blood where the dragon had grabbed hold of his torso with her great talons. One of his legs was wrapped tight to mend a break.


    The majority of his injuries he had received on his fall down after the dragon had dropped him. The one that was so obviously not however, was the worse injury he had. Propped up on a pillow beside him wrapped in layers of white cloth already stained red from blood oozing out, was what was left of Bernard''s arm. Where a hand should have been, there was now nothing. The dragon had torn it from his body.

 Chapter 19 - The Terrible Plan

    As soon as Olive looked up and noticed them standing there she quietly stood and gestured for Miles to take her place beside Bernard. Miles shook his head but Cora pushed him forward. He glared back at her but took Olive''s seat after all. He looked awkwardly about for something to do before deciding to rest a hand on his friend''s shoulder.


    "Thank you for coming," Olive whispered, crushing each of them in a hug, "It''s been so awful. He only finally fell asleep an hour or so ago. The doctor had to give him quite a bit of medicine for his pain. Before that, he was just crying and miserable and... and he just begged for us to help him but...but we couldn''t." A sob escaped her before she covered her mouth and hurried from the room, her friends following.??


    In the hallway out of the hearing range of the others, Olive cried in her friend''s arms until she had no more tears left. At last, she straightened, her face red and her eyes swollen.


    "I''ll go find a cool wet cloth for your face," Selina squeezed her hand.


    "I''ll go with her," Constance nodded, "You need to eat something." The women ignored Olive''s attempts at a protest and hurried away on their mission.


    "I don''t understand," Cora spoke quietly, "Why are they still doing this? Miles could''ve been killed stealing eggs and now Bernard has lost his hand. Why haven''t they come up with something better?"


    "He wasn''t stealing eggs," Olive shook her head, "They''re working on a new plan."


    "And what''s that?" asked Delaney anxiously.


    Olive hesitated, "Bernard said...he said they''re trying to lure the males out...to kill them."


    "What?" Cora gasped, "The females are almost the size of horses and the males are twice that size!"


    "And they breathe fire," Delaney added, eyes wide.


    "What are they thinking?" Cora demanded looking shocked.


    "They''ve been trying to kill the females and steal the eggs but it''s not enough," Olive went on, "Every day the males breed more females and more and more eggs are laid. Some of the young are getting close enough to be able to breed themselves and the males are getting closer to maturity when they''ll start breathing fire. They can''t wait any longer. They can''t keep doing the same things."


    "There has to be a better way," Cora snapped, "who thought up this insane plan?"


    Olive glanced at Delaney before adverting her eyes, "Vincent did."


    Both Cora and Delaney''s mouths fell open in surprise. Olive looked worriedly from one to another. "This can''t be allowed to continue," Cora hissed, turning she stormed back the way they''d come.


    Delaney followed after her as she marched straight to Miles and whispered they needed to speak to him outside immediately. Miles frowned as he looked from one woman to the other but then politely excused himself and followed them out of the room and then out onto the lawn. The other women now hurried after.


    "Do you know how Bernard was injured so badly?" Cora demanded.


    Miles frowned down at her, glancing at Olive for only a moment, "Yes."


    Her eyebrows raised, "So you knew they were going to attempt this fool-hearty plan?"


    His frown deepened, "I knew they were going to start a new plan that sounds logical and like it will likely be successful."


    "Is this a joke?" Cora was growing louder now in her frustration.


    "Miles this is too dangerous," Delaney interjected, "You have to go to the front. You have to tell them they can''t do this! Tell Vincent to stop before he''s killed!"


    "Yes, go to the front to tell your delusional brother that his idiotic plan is only going to succeed in getting himself and all the other men there maimed or killed!"


    "Cora!" Miles barked, eyes flashing with anger as they landed on her. "You will not speak to me in this way," his voice was cold, "And you will never speak ill about my brother."


    He looked around the group then at each of them. "None of you will speak badly about Vince or his plan. They are the ones fighting on the front! Not any of you! None of you have ever even seen a dragon and you have men like my brother to thank for that!"


    All the girls but Cora shrunk back at his scolding. Even Delaney looked away.


    "Miles please," Cora begged then, taking one of his hands in hers, "You''ve seen the men at Briarwood. You''ve seen what the females can do. The males are even worse. Think of all the men they will kill..."


    "Do you want them to die as your father did?" Delaney asked quietly then, "Do you want Vincent to die like him?"


    Miles''s eyes turned on her and they were cold. Watching him though she saw him hesitate and something flicker across his face before he settled the anger back in.


    "My brother is trusted by our King who approved this plan himself and supports him. His men believe in him and the plan and they are following him. If you really want to be his wife one day, I expect you''d better learn to support him as well."


    Delaney opened her mouth to argue but he cut her off. "I don''t have time for this. I''m going to spend a bit more time with my friend and then I''ll be leaving to join my brother and the others. All of you can do as you wish."


    "I''m sorry Delaney," Cora said once Miles was gone.


    "It''s alright," she sighed, "It is a terrible plan. I can''t believe Vincent came up with it."


    "He must truly believe there''s no other choice left," Selina spoke up, "Otherwise surely he wouldn''t put all those men in danger."


    "I think Miles is right," Olive said then startling them.


    "How on earth is he right?" Constance asked, frowning at her friend.


    "Bernard is one of his very best friends," Olive said seriously, "If he was willing to put him in danger then I feel that shows in itself that he truly believes this is their last hope. And if Bernard and the others did as he told them then they must believe it too."


    "But how can it be?" Cora asked, exasperated.


    "I don''t know," Olive shook her head, "But I know none of us would ever risk losing each other and I don''t believe the men would either."


    The women were quiet as they thought over her words.


    "We''ll just have to pray," Delaney said at last, "There''s nothing else left to do."

 Chapter 20 - The Woman In The Mirror

    Miles left to join the others at the front as he had said and the women returned sadly to their homes. Olive would visit Bernard every day and slowly he began to recover.


    The other women were left to worry and wait for news. Every few days or so a wagon would arrive at Briarwood with more injured men. Cora was always there to greet them so Delaney, Selina, Constance, and many of their other friends would wait for her to bring them any news she could gather.??


    As men that were well enough and willing loaded into the wagon to go back to the front, they were begged to send word as soon as they could. Nothing came of it though. No real news came to them.


    Every day Delaney didn''t receive word of Vincent was another day of worrying what her future held. On the morning of her eighteenth birthday, she woke without the excitement she had always expected she would have on this day.


    If not for the dragon war this would be the day she could announce the date of her wedding to Vincent. No doubt they would have set it for only weeks away.


    As she dressed and braided her long chestnut hair over her shoulder in silence, Delaney imagined her birthday morning with all of her friends surrounding her excited to celebrate. In a different life, they would be chattering and going over her plans for this day as well as her wedding day.


    They would''ve all had breakfast together and perhaps gone shopping in the village. They would return to her house and Vincent would arrive soon after with his handsome smile for her. He would take her on a ride in the topless carriage because the weather was so lovely and they would kiss and set a date for their wedding.


    She would return home again, saying goodbye to Vincent for now before finding her friends in her room waiting for her. They would dress in their best dresses and have their hair done up in style. They would all be wearing the most beautiful gems and jewelry.


    Delaney imagined them looking more beautiful than ever as they all descended the stairs at her Aunt and Uncle''s manor. Down below waiting for them, were the handsome men they''d been waiting for. She imagined Duncan, Bernard, Miles, and Vincent all standing there happily, safe and sound and in one piece.


    They would dance all night and play cards. Everyone would be smiling and laughing. Everyone would be happy. Everyone would be there together.


    Delaney sighed as she went downstairs to eat her breakfast alone in the great, silent manor. She wondered if she would see any of her friends today at all. Cora was taking care of the wounded men and Olive was with Bernard who was at last able to be out of bed and moving around. Constance was with Olive as usual. Selina was the only one she wasn''t sure about.


    After eating, Delaney found her Aunt and Uncle sitting out on the lawn reading and getting some fresh air. They both hugged her and told her happy birthday. Her Aunt gave her a beautiful new gown covered in tiny roses and her Uncle gave her a golden necklace with a lovely round jade stone. Both were perfect and she thanked them.


    Delaney had them taken to her room where she returned to look at them. She sat on the end of her bed and looked at the gown hanging across the room and again thought about the way her birthday might have been. In a different life, that would be the dress she would''ve worn to her birthday ball.


    Filled with sadness, Delaney curled up on her bed and closed her eyes. Tears managed to find their way free and slid down her cheeks onto her pillow.


    This wasn''t how things were supposed to be.


    After losing her mother and then her father, Delaney felt like she''d had more than her share of sadness and thought surely the fates would see fit to give her a happy life after. What had she done to deserve these happy moments be taken away from her?


    She thought of the witch''s words then for the first time in a long time. Had she made the wrong choices? Was choosing to marry Vincent the wrong choice? Surely if she''d been living on her own in the city now at the club every night playing cards it would be happier than this.


    Delaney loved the life she knew she would have with Vincent though. Great parties and balls. Trips to the castle to see the King himself. All of the beautiful gowns and jewels she could want. That would be such an amazing future how could it be wrong?


    Mind still whirling, Delaney fell asleep on her bed fully dressed. Her nightmares came again about her friends and the men they were promised to coming home with missing limbs and gashes and scars. Blood was everywhere and they screamed for someone to help them.


    When someone gently shook Delaney to wake her, because of the nightmares she came awake with a gasp. She shot up and looked around wild-eyed until she realized it was Selina. The woman looked startled and amused by her friend''s reaction.


    "It''s just me," she giggled, "Your Aunt told me you were asleep up here and I should wake you because you''ve slept the day away."


    Delaney realized then that she had. It was evening outside and the sun was moving towards the horizon for the night.


    "Is this the new dress?" Selina asked, admiring it, "It''s just as lovely as I thought it would be and that necklace from your uncle will look just perfect with it. You should try it on!"


    Delaney frowned at her, "Why would I try it on now? There''s no point."


    Selina rolled her eyes, "For your birthday silly. Just because it''s not exactly what you wanted doesn''t mean you can''t still get dressed up nice for it. I wore this." Selina spun around and Delaney saw she was wearing a very lovely deep blue gown.


    "Fine," she sighed and got up. Her ladies maid came in and helped her into the new gown and did her hair up nicely. Selina excitedly put her necklace on and gushed over how lovely she looked. Delaney tried to smile but was still not feeling quite up to it. She knew Selina was trying but today had just been disappointing.


    Selina insisted she look at herself in the mirror. Delaney sighed but agreed, going to stand in front of the large gilded mirror that stood on one wall of her room.


    Delaney looked at herself in the mirror and was surprised to see the image staring back at her. She had grown taller than she''d realized and quite elegant. At some point, she hadn''t noticed it but she had grown from a girl into a woman. Gone were the excited eyes of youth and the rounded cheeks and features. Now, there was just a slim, graceful woman who carried herself with confidence.


    When had this happened? Delaney smiled at herself now, feeling almost giddy. She was a woman at last, as beautiful as her mother had been. Delaney wished she could see her now. She hoped her mother would be proud.


    "Come on," Selina clapped her hands excitedly, "Let''s go downstairs."


    The women linked arms and Selina all but dragged Delaney down the stairs. They crossed the hall and Delaney wondered where they were going.


    A footman was standing in front of the doors to the dining room and as they drew near he pulled them open.


    "Surprise!"


    Delaney gasped and looked on in astonishment at the group of people before her. Cora was there with an excited smile. Olive and Constance were there as well looking pleased. Beside them sitting in a chair looking tired but smiling was even Bernard.


    Her biggest surprise rushed up to crush her in a bearhug. "What took you so long girl I was about to go up and drag you down myself!"


    "Win!" she managed before squeezing the old man in a hug of her own, "What are you doing here?" The old man chuckled and stepped back to look at her.


    "Well, my girl Selina sent word that today was your birthday and I think she thought I might send a gift but that same day I got some exciting news so I decided to come myself and make it all the better."


    "What news?" Delaney asked urgently, everyone else in the room was on edge then as well. Win lived in the city closest to the front where they were fighting the dragons. He would know all the newest information.


    Win grinned wickedly as he looked out at them all. "They''ve done it, girl," he threw his hands in the air, "They''ve killed one of the big male dragons!"

 Chapter 21 - A Birthday And A Wedding

    The room was silent after Uncle Win''s announcement. They''d killed one of the males?


    Without their male, the females might not stay there. They wouldn''t be able to protect their nests. Without their male to run them off, other females could swoop in and eat their eggs and their young. That would cause females to fight each other, usually until one was dead. If the dead one had a nest the young would die without her.??


    The death of one of the big males in the colony meant many others would die after him naturally without the men having to try to kill them all themselves. At least some of the dragons would kill each other. This would cut down their numbers.


    Delaney stared open-mouthed at Uncle Win, processing what he had just said. They''d done it. She turned to look at her friends. "His plan worked," she said softly, "Vincent''s plan worked! They killed a male!"


    All around her the room burst into a flurry of talking and questions. Bernard slowly raised himself out of his chair to speak more directly to Win. His eyes were wide and Delaney wondered what he thought of this.


    Win didn''t have many details. Somehow they''d gotten the male away from the colony and gotten chains around him to hold him down. Luckily they were able to get his head held in place so the fire from his mouth couldn''t reach them. They were able to kill him from there.


    "Were many men killed?" Cora had asked, biting her knuckle as she worried.


    "Ah yes girl," Win said sadly, "Many men did lose their lives and I''m afraid many more will be coming to your Briarwood within a day or so. But remember now, they did it! They were able to kill a male and they learned from this so the next one will be easier."


    "The next one?" Selina gasped, "They''re going to try it again?"


    "They have to. The other males are still reproducing faster than the men can kill."


    They were all quiet then as they took in the bad with the good. Delaney wondered just how many had died. Would one of their men die the next time?


    "Thank you Win," she smiled gently, squeezing the old man''s hand, "This was a great present. Knowing they''re closer to coming home is wonderful news."


    "That''s true," Bernard spoke up then, his voice hoarse, "When I left there were three great males. Now, they''ll be down to two. The other two should be easier to kill with the chaos that will come from the one being dead."


    Olive took his hand in hers and he smiled down at her.


    "If they''ve killed one of those vile beasts I''m sure they''ll kill the others," Constance said from her place by Olive, "Hopefully they''ll get it over with already. If this is the best plan they can come up with then let''s just pray they do it well."


    Delaney nodded, ignoring the somewhat harsh way Constance had put it. That was really all they could do.


    "Let''s eat," Selina said brightly trying to change the mood. They all did as she suggested and took their seats around the table. At first, things were fairly quiet as they were all lost in their thoughts. Delaney swallowed and again thought about what her day could''ve been like without the Dragon War.


    "Bernard I believe we have a good opportunity here we''re passing up," Win said after a time. Bernard looked up confused. "This may be the only time we have without Duke Adair and the others here. I think you should take this chance to tell us all the good stories about them when they were younger. Preferably ones they probably wouldn''t want to be told if they were here."


    Everyone looked up, intrigued, and Bernard turned red, smiling bashfully, "I have some good ones."


    Win sat back chuckling and folding his hands over his round belly, "I figured you did. Come on then and tell us one or two."


    It was not long before they were all clutching there sides, doubled over in laughter. Bernard told the story and Win threw in enough commentary to elevate it and make them laugh all the harder. Delaney smiled around the table so happy Selina had told Win about her birthday.


    "Let''s go into the library and play cards," Delaney suggested once they could all breathe again, "Come on Win you''ve never played against all of us at once!"


    "Well I suppose there''s still a few things I could teach you, girls," he chuckled, "Let''s go."


    Hours later they had played rounds and everyone was starting to nod off in their seat. Delaney looked around at her friends with sleepy eyes and realized she was happy. This may not have been the birthday she had thought it was going to be but it turned out to be pretty wonderful after all.


    After Delaney''s birthday, word of the killing of the dragon spread like a fire. So excited was everyone that there were little parties here and there to celebrate.


    People went on and on to Delaney about how smart Vincent must have been to come up with such a plan and how brave he must be to act on it. She never knew quite how to respond to these compliments so she would nod, thank them, and try to change the subject.


    Delaney didn''t feel like it was her place to receive these compliments. Vincent wasn''t her husband yet and they hadn''t spent long together at all. Although she was proud the man she was going to marry was figuring out how to keep them all safe she didn''t feel like he was hers to be proud of just yet.


    Meanwhile Olive was very proud of Bernard and his recovery. She was now quite in love with him. He loved her as well though so when she turned eighteen a month after Delaney they announced they would be married in just two weeks.


    As Delaney looked around Olive''s wedding on the lawn in front of her friend''s home, she was pleased to see it had turned out beautifully for her. She also couldn''t stop from feeling the whisps of jealousy wrapping around her heart.


    She was the oldest. It should have been her getting married first. Vincent should be here to marry her and not off fighting in the war.


    When Delaney looked at the bandaged end of Bernard''s arm where his hand had once been she felt relief float in. Vincent may not be there yet but at least he was still in one piece. She wondered what she would have done if something similar had happened to Vincent.


    The thought made her uneasy.


    Seeing Olive cry tears of joy as she said yes to marrying this man she loved, the jealousy shrunk away and Delaney just felt happy for her again. Her friend deserved this happiness and so did Bernard after everything he''d been through.


    Constance came to stay with Delaney at her Aunt and Uncle''s for a while to give the newlyweds some privacy. To her surprise, Delaney found she enjoyed the other woman''s company more than she would have thought.


    They stayed up late into the nights playing cards and talking. In the day they would go for rides in the carriages or walking around the lawns. Delaney learned her friend missed her mother and her sisters but knew they were lucky their cousin was letting them stay at their home for now.


    Apparently the man had been working to try to secure marriage contracts for them all to get them out of his hair more than anything else. Constance knew as long as she stayed out of sight he wouldn''t interfere in her life.


    The friends decided to teach their ladies maids to play cards. Constance had announced, "If you''re ever in trouble and need money quick at least you''ll have cards to fall back on for it and not have to do anything worse. This would be a much more pleasant way to earn money."


    The maids had turned red in embarrassment at her words but Delaney had laughed and agreed, used to her friend''s blunt way of speaking.


    In a matter of weeks, the two young girls had learned and were getting good. They invited a kitchen maid to join their late-night game. Delaney thought it was something nice coming from the uncertain times they were all in. Normally she wouldn''t have dreamed of spending so much time with the servants. She was a lady of class after all. But she found she really enjoyed their company.


    Constance seemed quite happy as well to be simply enjoying being free with friends. For a time they could all forget worrying what their futures held.


    It was during one of these late-night games that a quick rap on the front door made them all jump in their seats. With the butler in bed, the footman answered the door. Constance and Delaney came around the corner to see if there was trouble.


    Standing in the doorway was a bright-eyed young man with a grin on his face.


    "Who are you?" Constance asked sharply, suspicious at his strange arrival.


    "A messenger from the king ma''am," he panted, leaning against the door, "I''m supposed to go as fast as I can and tell everyone..."


    "Tell everyone what?" Delaney demanded urgently.


    "They killed another one! Another male is dead!"


    Delaney and Constance snapped to look at one another in shock.


    "That''s two," Constance whispered.


    "There were only three," Delaney said, staring at her.


    "So they only have one more and then..."


    "They''ll be able to come home."

 Chapter 22 - Future Plans

    Just as had happened when the first dragon had been killed, people celebrated. There were parties and lunches. Toasts were given in their honor and prayers were sent for them.


    No one seemed to notice but the people of Briarwood, the huge number of injured men coming back from the front. What seemed to be almost completely ignored was the reported number of men who would never come back at all.??


    Cora brought news to Delaney and the others that Vincent, Miles, and Duncan were fine, only minor scrapes. All of the women breathed a sigh of relief. They were excited now. There was only one dragon left! Surely the men would kill him off quickly and be home soon.


    But that ended up being the last news to come for some time.


    As the summer came to an end, Selina and Constance turned eighteen and they all said a sad goodbye to Cora as she had to return to school. Cora had smiled wickedly and said they were not to worry. She would pick a couple of rebellious girls like herself and teach them how to sneak out and take them to learn to play cards.


    Back at school and close to the front, Miles came to see Cora and she passed any information he told her back home to her friends.


    The last male left was by far the biggest dragon anyone had seen. He blew fire so hot it left nothing behind but scorched earth and ash. He was strong and they''d seen him get angry with young males bothering his females so he would snatch them from the air and snap their necks in his jaws.


    Vincent nor any of the other King''s men had been able to come up with a good plan to kill him. No one could get to him in his nest in the middle of all his females but they also feared what might happen if they lured him out. If their plan was not perfect it would be certain death.


    For now, while they studied the enormous male and tried to come up with a good plan, they were left going back to trying to steal eggs, kill young, and luring the females out to kill them. Miles said the men had constructed a little camouflaged hut on the top of a ridge above the dragon colony and that was there Vincent and the other leaders spent their days watching the beasts.


    Hearing about the nearly impossible situation, Delaney was actually able to let go a little and stop hoping Vincent would show up every day. She accepted it would be many more weeks.


    With no apparent end in sight, Delaney was again happy Constance had stayed with her. They now had a regular card game they had started out in the stables.


    With her Aunt and Uncle''s blessing, they had converted a couple of stalls and put tables in them. Not only did their own servants play but word spread and soon servants were coming from other estates to play as well.


    Delaney played cards but Constance ran the place in a fashion that would''ve made Uncle Win proud. "I don''t think I need a husband after all," she joked one night to Delaney with a shrug, "I could open my own card hall like Win and support myself."


    That idea was planted in their minds then and it began to grow. The women gathered together all their money that night and counted it up. It was not much but they thought they might just have enough to take a big step.


    With Delaney''s Uncle Felix''s help, the women went in search of a building they might buy a bit outside of the village. They were able to find an old farm church that had been left untouched for a few years. It had a living area in the back where the pastor must have once lived with a family.


    "If we buy this we won''t be able to afford to fix it," Constance sighed looking around her.


    "It would be the perfect club though," Delaney looked around dreamily at the high ceilings and tall windows with some cracked and broken panes. The whole place needed cleaning.


    "Well then," her Uncle Felix stuck his hands in the pockets of his vest, "It sounds like you will need an investor."


    The two women turned to look at him. He smiled at them, wiggling his bushy white mustache.


    "Oh, Uncle Felix really?" Delaney threw her arms around him and Constance joined her. "Thank you!" they squealed with excitement.


    Their Uncle purchased the land and the building and left the women to invest their money in the repairs. Everything was put in Constance''s name and Delaney was happy about it. She felt a sense of relief knowing her friend was now taken care of. As long as her club made money she would be fine even without a husband.


    As weeks ticked away the women worked on fixing up their new club to open and waiting for any news of the men and the war. Days passed and nothing came. As they went through fall they decided they would have the club open by new years if they could.


    As the day drew closer, Delaney and Constance grew more and more nervous. What if it didn''t work? What if no one came? What would they do?


    As winter grew near, the weather did not support their plan of opening. It rained and rained for days until the roads were flooded and the gravel was washing away. Then, before the water had had time to go, the temperature dropped and everything froze.


    No one dared to go out unless they had to. Surfaces were slick and branches would randomly come crashing down from the trees, overwhelmed by the extra weight of the ice. The houses groaned under the pressure.


    When a nice week finally came and the ice melted, Delaney and Constance made a mad dash to their club to try to finish everything as fast as they could. Winter was almost there and then new years day. It would be hard to work in the snow.


    Even Selina came to help, all of them cleaning more than they had in their pampered lives. Sewing curtains and pillows for seats. Arranging chairs at tables and sweeping the newly replaced wooden floors.


    One day, to their surprise, Olive appeared at the building, beaming in excitement around at their accomplishments. The other women ran to her, crushing her in their hugs, having not gone so long without seeing her since they were very little.


    Olive didn''t stop smiling as they showed her everything they had done and told her everything they would do. She gave them ideas of her own and talked about things she could bring to add. They all chattered away reminding Delaney of when they were very young and planning childish, elaborate weddings together.


    "Well, I have some exciting news of my own," Olive giggled after they were sitting to enjoy a snack and a drink.


    "And what might that be?" Selina questioned with raised eyebrows.


    Olive looked like she might burst with excitement as she looked around at her friends.


    "Tell us!" Constance demanded, laughing.


    "Alright," Olive took a deep breath, "It''s still early but... I''m pregnant!"


    The other women sat open-mouthed in surprise for a moment before the room burst into a cacophony of excited squeals, laughter, and congratulations. They all hugged their friend tightly and asked her a million questions which she excitedly answered.


    They talked on and on for hours, catching up on everything they had missed since being apart and going over their grand plans for the future. Delaney sat back and looked at her friends with a smile. She wanted them to remain like this forever.


    When Bernard knocked lightly at the door, coming to get Olive to take her home, the other women crushed him in their embraces and congratulated him over and over as they had Olive. The man smiled sheepishly and turned red, thanking them and taking Olive''s hand in his.


    Delaney was pleased to see he seemed to be completely healed and his missing hand was hardly noticeable. People would be too distracted from the total happiness bubbling around him as he smiled and looked at Olive with love.


    As snow fell every day for the next week, Delaney and Constance spent a bit more time at home as the club was all but finished. They were practicing cards and going over the drinks they would have as well as what would be cooked in the little kitchen to sell.


    Early one morning, when only the servants were awake, someone arrived at the manor. Delaney was asleep in her bed when her maid gently shook her awake and told her the young Lord Adair was there to see her and he had brought Lady Cora. Groggily, she told the woman to wake Constance as well.


    Coming down the stairs a few minutes later, their hair in braids, robes clutched over their nightgowns, Constance and Delaney found the pair waiting in their entryway for them.


    "What on earth is going on?" Constance demanded.


    "Miles when did you get home?" Delaney asked confused.


    "Delaney I''ve come with news," Miles looked stricken, his voice hoarse, "We...we killed the last dragon."


    Things were quiet for a moment as that sunk in.


    "Why do you look so upset then?" Constance looked from Miles''s face to Cora''s, "That''s good news right?"


    Miles swallowed and looked at the ground.


    "Delaney," Cora came forward and took her friend''s hand, "Vincent was caught by the dragon."

 Chapter 23 - Wars End

    "Delaney," Cora came forward and took her friend''s hand, "Vincent was caught by the dragon."


    Delaney felt her heart stop and her breath caught in her throat. Beside her, Constance gasped and clapped her hands over her mouth. Delaney''s gaze moved from her friend''s brilliant blue eyes to the man behind her who looked much like his older brother in this light.


    Miles stared hard at the floor, his face angry, but Delaney could see the red in the corners of his eyes where tears had escaped. His fists were clenched and she realized his clothes were ragged. Cora was dressed well but her clothes were wrinkled from travel. Delaney shook her head. Why was that what she was thinking about?


    Because she didn''t want to think of what the answer to her next question might be.


    "Is he...is he dead?"


    "No," Cora''s tone was grave as she shook her head, "But it''s very serious."


    "Was he burned?" Constance asked now.


    "No, he..."


    "It was the dragon''s teeth that got him," Miles interrupted Cora but still didn''t move to meet their eyes, "He ran his sword up through the roof of its mouth, up through its brain to kill it."


    "Miles," Cora hissed at his harsh words. Constance and Delaney listened in horror as he continued.


    "It had started to close its mouth, I suppose to eat him... The teeth came down on one of his thighs, his shoulder, and the side of his torso."


    "Were they deep?" Constance''s eyes were wide.


    "The one on his thigh was. The others weren''t much."


    "That doesn''t sound too awful," Constance spoke to Delaney, trying to encourage her, "Those will heal won''t they?"


    "It''s not that simple," Cora whispered as Miles closed his eyes against the memory, "The dragon''s breath fire but the flame is lit in their mouths. There is a poison that oozes from their teeth that ignites. So... so the teeth..."


    "He''s been poisoned," Delaney finished quietly for her. Miles let out a strange sound and turned, storming back outside, leaving the butler holding his cloak.


    Cora looked sadly after him, "He''s been so upset... He feels like they should have saved him."


    "Will the poison kill him?" Constance squeaked looking at Cora.


    "We don''t know. No one has ever had something like this happen before that we can find in any records."


    "What makes it so bad then?"


    "Well... I haven''t seen it myself but," Cora spoke slowly, "Miles said the poison is in him and it''s sort of... it''s making marks on him... on his skin..."


    Delaney felt her stomach twist now as she spoke up, "What kind of marks?"


    Cora swallowed, her face filled with sadness, "They''re red... sort of like a burn would be but they''re under his skin... They spread out from where ever the wound is and they...Miles said they burn like a fire inside him..."


    "Oh my God," Constance shook her head, covering her mouth again. Delaney found she couldn''t speak or move at all. Her hands felt cold and heavy in Cora''s small warm ones. She felt cold everywhere then, the hairs standing up on the back of her neck.


    She felt something warm on her face and when she reached up with her hand she found a tear there. In a moment they were spilling down both cheeks.


    "What do I do Cora?" she asked, her voice shaky, "What should I do?"


    "I don''t know," Cora looked at her with her own eyes filling with tears, "Miles says he''s in a lot of pain."


    "Is he going to die?" Delaney managed, through her crying that was growing ever more intense.


    "We don''t know," Cora whispered as her own tears began to fall.


    "Where is Miles?" Delaney looked towards the door then. She stepped around her friend and hurried towards the front doors.


    "Delaney wait," Constance called, but Delaney pushed open the front doors against the cold, strong winter wind and stepped out into the snow.


    It was still dark and snow swirled through the air. Delaney began shaking as she was immediately freezing, outside in just her robe, slippers, and nightgown. She looked all around, walking down the front path until she made out a figure in the shadows under a tree.


    When Miles caught sight of Delaney coming towards him he dashed at his eyes and marched quickly toward her. "What are you doing out here?" he snapped, "Do you want to die as well?"


    "Is he really going to die?" Delaney asked him in surprise.


    Miles looked down and closed his eyes for a moment. "I''m sorry," he shook his head, "I shouldn''t have said that. It''s just very bad."


    "How bad?"


    He met her eyes then, considering her. Delaney saw, up close, he looked less like his brother. Vincent was almost always smiling. Miles was always annoyed or angry.


    "I will tell you the truth Delaney. It is bad. It is so bad in fact I don''t know if I want him to continue to live if it is going to be in the same kind of agony he was in when I left him."


    A cry escaped her at his words and she felt herself wavering on her feet.


    "You''re going to freeze to death you fool," Miles snapped, seeing her about to fall he bent down and scooped her up in his arms like she was a child. She gasped and held on as he hurried and carried her inside.


    "Get her hot water and towels," he barked the order at the butler looking on in shock. He carried her into the parlor and sat her down in a chair close to the fire. He was shivering himself as he pulled another chair over to sit across from her.


    Delaney was silent, thinking over his words, as her maid brought a blanket and wrapped it around her before toweling off her hair. They brought a small tub of warm water and put her feet in it. They did much the same for Miles although he declined the water for his feet.


    Cora and Constance stood anxiously watching them. They were all quiet.


    When Delaney''s teeth had stopped chattering she looked up to find Miles''s eyes on her, looking tired.


    "What should I do?" she asked him seriously, "Should I go to see him?"


    "I don''t know," he sighed, "It wasn''t a pleasant thing to see."


    "Do you think he would appreciate having me come to see him? Olive went and stayed with Bernard."


    Miles shifted uncomfortably, "To be honest Delaney, Bernard and Olive had spent quite a bit more time together than you and Vince. He''s sort of just in a blind pain right now. I don''t know that he''d recognize you."


    She frowned, "I''m sure he would recognize me."


    "It''s not that he wouldn''t recognize you," Cora spoke up, rolling her eyes at Miles, "But he''s in so much pain I don''t think he registers when people are around him."


    "Where is he?"


    "He''s at the King''s hospital, not far from the castle. They''re treating him there," Miles folded his arms.


    "I want to go there," Delaney stated, staring at him, "Will you take me?


    Miles frowned, "I don''t know if that''s a good..."


    "Either you can take me or I can go on my own and I think we both know Vincent wouldn''t want me traveling all that way on my own."


    Miles''s frown deepened as he stared at her. "Fine," he said at last, "But Cora will be coming as well."


    That''s what I expected," Delaney frowned back. She ordered her maid to get her things packed and have them ready to leave after breakfast.


    She invited them to eat breakfast where Cora informed Delaney''s Aunt and Uncle what had happened to Vincent. They both looked grimly at their niece.


    As they all ate in silence, Delaney found herself thankful she and Constance had been working on their club. If something happened to Vincent she would need a way to support herself. She couldn''t live off of her relatives forever.


    Looking at Miles, Delaney felt very sorry for him. He appeared almost heartbreakingly despondent. He pushed his food around on his plate but didn''t eat much. Cora too was watching him sadly.


    If Vincent died he would be the heir to the lands and titles as well as what he already had. Cora would be his Duchess. At one time, Delaney had felt jealousy at the idea of the pair replacing her and Vincent but now she felt foolish for it. Seeing them now she knew they had no desire for the roles and Miles was distraught at the idea of losing his older brother, his protector.


    Delaney felt warm tears on her cheeks and was quick to dash them away again. The last thing anyone needed was to worry about her. Vincent was the one who needed their prayers.


    As soon as they had finished eating Delaney returned to her room to dress and have her hair done. When she was finished and ready to leave Constance saw her to the door before hugging her tightly.


    "Everything will work out," she whispered, "I know it."


    Delaney hugged her back tightly, fighting back her tears. She waved goodbye to her Aunt and Uncle as she left the manor with Miles and Cora. They loaded into the carriage and settled in for the long ride. The ride that would take them to the hospital and to Vincent. Delaney feared what she would find there.

 Chapter 24 - The Kings City

    The ride was long and slow and silent. Miles stared out the window, hardly giving them a glance. Cora sat beside Delaney but watched him anxiously. Delaney realized, watching her, Cora had grown fond of Miles over their time together. They were both still just as headstrong but they seemed to have some sort of understanding.


    Delaney wondered if she and Vincent would ever have a chance to have their kind of feelings for one another. She knew they cared about one another but she could see it wasn''t as deep as Cora cared for Miles or Olive for Bernard. Vincent was kind and handsome but she didn''t truly know much about him. Not enough to care for him so much.??


    The realization made her feel sad but also guilty. He was supposed to be her husband soon and she didn''t love him as she had hoped she would. He could die now and have never loved or been loved by anyone. Her stomach twisted at the thought of him dying.


    Delaney thought of their times together at balls and parties and their stolen kisses. He was so very handsome. His smile lit up the room around him and his laugh gave her butterflies inside. His dark green eyes always seemed to be sparkling with some kind of mischief.


    She thought of him dancing with her at her ball when she was young and then again to make up for it when they were older. He was so tall and lean and muscular. She remembered her race against him when they were children. Even then she had known he was handsome.


    Her stomach turned as she thought of what Cora had said about the marks on Vincent. Miles said they spread out from his wounds. How far? He had a wound on his shoulder. Were there marks on his neck? Maybe he could wear shirts with higher collars?


    There were other wounds on his torso and thigh but those were easily hidden. If he survived and she was to be his wife, however, they would one day share a bed. Would these wounds be hideous? Would they ever heal and be just faint scars? Her mind whirled over these thoughts.


    Seeing people sick and injured reminded of her parents. Her Mother had grown sick, weak and pale, coughing up blood. Delaney had loved her but visiting her when she was sick had become more and more scary the sicker she became.


    Then her mother had died and she was left with her father. Her father stopped taking care of himself and started drinking all the time. His eyes would be red and he would cry loudly in the night, moaning in agony.


    She remembered going to his room having been woken up and finding him sitting on the floor holding one of her mother''s dresses against his cheek. There were broken glass and wood everywhere from where he had thrown his wine bottles and broken a chair.


    Her father was bleeding all over and called for Delaney to come to him. She had crept across the floor to him where he hugged her to his chest and wept, covering her in tears and blood. She remained there all night.


    The next morning when the servants found her they were caring enough to send urgent word to her Aunt and Uncle. Her Uncle Felix came and took her away immediately. Delaney always wondered if her father had died because she wasn''t there to comfort him.


    The carriage hit a bump, startling Delaney awake from her dreams of her parents. She looked out the window and saw it was now getting dark. The grey clouds full of snow were rolling in and they were just outside the King''s city.


    Miles was awake, eyes red from exhaustion, and possibly a few tears while the women were asleep. He stared angrily out his window causing Delaney to look to see what he was watching.


    Far off in the distance were the mountains and even from here she could see plumes of smoke rising from what must have been large fires. It hit her then what that must have been and she jerked to look at Miles, startled again when she found him watching her.


    "Is that..."


    "Yes," he cut her off knowing what she was going to ask.


    That was the dragon colony. Fear rose up quickly in her now realizing just how close they were to the city and the royal family. It would have been nothing for the dragons to wipe out this city and then move on to the next. The next city was home to their school and Uncle Win and countless others she cared about.


    Delaney shivered thinking about how close they had been and looked over at Cora. The girl was watching wide-eyed too and Delaney realized she must not have been here before either. Cora had been living in the very next town for this season. If the dragons had come there she would''ve been killed.


    Terrified by the thought Delaney grabbed her hand and held it tight. Cora gave it a squeeze back as their gazes met. Miles turned back to the window then to watch it with his boiling hatred as the carriage rolled slowly into the city.


    The King''s City, as it was known, was the biggest city Delaney had ever seen. There were cobbled streets lined with houses and shops and people everywhere. The air smelled like smoke from cooking fires but there was also a tinge of a foul, unclean scent.


    It was strange thinking this was where Miles and Vincent and the other men had been for so many years, first with their schooling which was right outside the city walls and then now with their war against the dragons. Delaney and Cora had never seen the place.


    Delaney moved to look out Cora''s window and up at the enormous castle up on a hill. It was a magnificent structure of black stone. Delaney imagined attending balls there with her handsome Vincent. That was if he survived and his marks healed. If his injuries killed him she didn''t know what would happen.


    Like magic, as they watched the castle, torches were being lit atop the stone towers. Delaney imagined the men up there lighting them. She wondered if Miles or Vincent had ever been in the towers of the castle.


    Turning back to Miles, Delaney saw he was staring at his hands in his lap now. He looked sad again and Delaney felt her heart ache for him. If Vincent died she knew he might never forgive himself.


    "We''re going to stop at the small house our family has in the city," Miles said quietly without looking up, "You can both get freshened up and have something to eat before we go on to the hospital."


    "Should we not go straight there? It''s getting dark," Cora questioned.


    Miles sighed, "I need to change and wash. I just... I just need a bit of time before I go back there."


    "I could go on by myself if you want," Delaney offered, "You don''t have to face it again just yet."


    Miles was shaking his head before she had even finished speaking. "I can''t'' let you go there alone. I don''t want you to be alone when you see him. Besides I need to go back myself. One of us has been staying with him so Duncan has probably been there all day."


    The carriage stopped on the street in front of a fancy three-story wooden house with a drive leading around to the back to a small stable. There was snow on the ground here too up to her ankles but Miles helped both girls to the door.


    Inside, the house was cozy and servants were waiting to help them up to their bedrooms. Miles walked on to his, calling for a bath as he went. Cora and Delaney were lead up to their bedrooms on the second floor.


    Delaney worked on straightening her dress before sitting to let Cora straighten her hair. Plates of food were brought up to them but Delaney was so anxious she could eat very little. Cora didn''t seem to be able to bring herself to eat much either.


    "Do I look alright?" Delaney asked her friend once they''d given up on eating.


    "You look lovely," Cora smiled gently at her, "You always look so lovely."


    Delaney looked down at her lap, "I suppose we should go then?"


    Cora nodded, "I''m sure Miles is ready. Don''t worry I will be with you."


    Delaney hugged her friend before they left the room and found Miles waiting downstairs by the doors. He was clean and dressed well but his face was still exhausted and grey. The stress was wearing on him already.


    Miles helped them back into the carriage that now had fresh horses, leaving the others to rest after their long journey. The carriage rolled away from the house and headed towards the outskirts of the city. Delaney didn''t look out the windows now, her heart was racing and she worked to prepare herself for whatever might come.


    Before she was ready, the carriage slowed and came to a stop in front of a rather gloomy looking stone building with torches flickering beside its doors and on the roof. It was made of the same black stone as the castle. Delaney looked at Miles with wide eyes and he sighed.


    "We''re here."

 Chapter 25 - The Hospital

    As they stepped out of the carriage Delaney looked up at the looming hospital building with tiny snowflakes swirling through the air around it. She felt a shiver crawl up her spine. This was not a welcoming place.


    Cora took Delaney''s hand in her warm one and gave it a squeeze of reassurance. Delaney looked down at her worried blue eyes and tried to force a smile to her face.??


    "Come on," Miles said gruffly, heading for the door. He opened it for them and Delaney and Cora slipped inside the dimly lit hospital beyond.


    The first thing Delaney noticed was the smell, like unwashed bodies and strong soap. She stopped cold as she heard a loud crying from somewhere in the building and other sounds of people in pain. She looked up at Miles who looked panicked himself which did nothing to steady her nerves.


    "Lord Adair," an older woman spoke as she walked up to them, carrying stacks of white towels, "Have you come back to see your brother?"


    "I have," he nodded but his voice was raspy.


    "Well, I can take you back to his room," she forced a small smile but her eyes gave away her pity, "There can only be three people at a time though and you know your friend is already there."


    Miles looked down at Cora desperately. Delaney knew he wanted her with him. Knowing it as well, Cora stepped around Delaney to him and took both of his hands in hers with a squeeze and a smile.


    "It''ll be alright," she assured him, "I''ll wait here and when Duncan leaves I can join you. Vincent will be happier to see you and Delaney anyways."


    Miles swallowed and nodded before meeting Delaney''s eyes, "Are you ready?"


    Delaney hesitated, biting her lip. The older woman watched them with eyes of understanding. She did not try to hurry them. Finally, Delaney nodded and Miles offered her his arm. They walked off down a hallway and she gave one last look over her shoulder at Cora who gave her a little wave before they turned a corner.


    Delaney lifted her skirt as they went up two flights of stairs. All around them were sounds of men, women, and children. Some were crying, some were calling for help, others made noises unlike anything she''d heard before.


    Wooden doors lined the stone hallway, most closed now. When the older woman stopped in front of a particular door, Delaney''s grip on Miles''s arm tightened. He studied her face but couldn''t hide his own fear and worry to make her feel better. Delaney knew this was something they were facing together. Miles was lucky because at least he already knew what was behind the door.


    "He''s been sleeping for a time," the woman spoke, "The doctor gave him something to help with his pain and force him into sleep." She hesitated then and looked at Delaney for a moment before turning her eyes back to Miles. "I imagine he''ll be waking up soon," she continued, "I''m not sure if the lady will want to... be there... for that."


    Miles nodded, "I will take care of it."


    "Well alright then," The woman looked from one of them to the other before saying goodbye and continuing on down the hall back the way they had come.


    Miles stepped to the door but stopped, hesitating with his hand over the latch. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Delaney watched then as he stood up straight, relaxed his face, and opened the door with a look of confidence she knew he didn''t have at the moment.


    They stepped into a room, lit by candles and warmed by a small wood stove in the corner. Delaney saw Duncan first, leaning against the opposite wall with his arms folded over his chest. The red-headed man looked as worn and worried as Miles.


    Relief flooded his face when he saw Miles but when he noticed Delaney beside him, the man''s eyes shot back to Miles in surprise. "You brought her here? But what about your Mother?"


    "I stopped to tell Cora and she insisted we tell Delaney," Miles whispered, "I didn''t get to Edgewood to tell mother."


    "I''ll go there now to tell her then," Duncan nodded, whispering too, "In case... in case the worse happens, she''ll want to be here."


    Miles thanked him and Duncan left, leaving Miles and Delaney to look on at the bed in the middle of the room and the form on it. Delaney felt her heart pounding in her chest. Miles saw her fear and patted her hand lightly before stepping forward with her.


    The man in the bed was naked save for a blanket covering everything from his belly to his thighs. Only one thigh was uncovered, bandaged in white, blood that seemed too dark was seeping through. There was the same bandaging and blood on his torso and shoulder. His whole body was glistening with sweat and covered in scratches and bruises.


    Spreading out from the bandages were webs of raised, angry, red marks. They were something like a mix of a scar and a burn. They worked down his thigh, tapering off before reaching his knee. The same marks spread from the bandage on his torso across his muscled abdomen and towards the bottom of his rib cage.


    Delaney''s gaze went to the bandage on his shoulder, right under his collarbone. The web of marks spread upwards, up his neck, along the underside of his chin, and continued on. His face was turned away from them as he slept so Delaney couldn''t see if they were on his face or not but she knew they must be.


    Pressing her hands over her mouth, Delaney shook her head. Vincent groaned in his sleep and the sound made her jump. She looked at Miles who was watching his brother with worry. They both watched Vincent as he moaned louder and began to shift around. Then, he turned his head towards them in his sleep.


    As soon as she could see his face Delaney gasped and stepped backward, tripping over a stool she hadn''t noticed and sending it toppling over. The sound scared Vincent out of his sleep, his eyes flying open and looking wildly about in fear.


    When his eyes landed on Delaney they widened in horror and he turned to look at Miles, giving Delaney a complete view of his face in the light. The marks spread their tendrils up his neck, into the hair at the base of his neck, behind his ear, and worst, over the side of his face.


    Lines ran over his cheek, under his eye, and ending right before the bridge of his nose. Another barely missed the outside of his eye but cut through his eyebrow and onto his forehead. One made it''s way to the side of the bottom of his nose. The line she had seen on his chin had its pronged tails ending on the bottom of his other cheek.


    A cry escaped Delaney as soon as she saw his grotesque markings.


    Vincent glanced at her again before looking at his brother in bewilderment. "Why would you bring her here?" he questioned, his voice hoarse.


    "I... well... she wanted to come to see you so I..."


    "So you brought her?" Vincent''s shouted at his brother but the effort made him cough. He cried out in pain and curled over, clutching his side where the wound was. Delaney could only watch, frozen in fear.


    "Vince I just..."


    "Why would you bring her here to see me like this?" Vincent almost sobbed, closing his bloodshot eyes tightly against the pain, "Why would I want anyone to see me like this?"


    "I just thought that maybe seeing her might..."


    "You didn''t think," Vincent roared in anger then, grabbing a ceramic cup off the table by his bed and throwing it at his brother. Miles ducked and the cup shattered against the wall. "You didn''t think or you would''ve known not to bring anyone here! Especially not her! I look like a goddamn monster, you idiot!"


    Miles mouth was open, eyes wide in fear as he watched as Vincent fell to his side and pressed his face into his pillow. He yelled out in pain, the pillow only able to muffle so much, Miles and Delaney both jumped.


    "Vince," Miles whispered, tears in his voice, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry I just thought seeing her might... might cheer you up..."


    "How the hell was this supposed to cheer me up?" Vincent hissed in anger, looking at Miles with fury in his eyes, "I''m in this godforsaken hospital dying and you think it will cheer me up for you to bring the beautiful woman I was betrothed to here so I can die knowing my horrible appearance will haunt her nightmares forever? Tell me Miles! Was that your brilliant plan?"


    He cried out again then and curled over on himself against the pain. Sweat was pouring from him and the marks seemed even redder than they had before. He pressed his forehead against the mattress and tried to choke back the wail that came from him.


    "Delaney," came a whisper from behind her, and Delaney spun around to see a horrified looking Cora standing in the doorway.


    "Vince, I can go find the doctor for you alright? Do you want me to go find him?" Miles tried desperately.


    "I want you to take your goddamn sword and put it through my chest," Vincent choked out, writhing in pain in the bed, his eyes pressed closed, "Why would you do this?"


    Delaney felt a sob of her own escape her before she could catch it, looking at this tortured creature before her.


    "Vince please," Miles tried, tears beginning to slip down his cheeks as he shook his head in loss, "I can''t do that. Please don''t ask us to do that."


    "Leave me your sword then," he snapped, looking up at Miles again. He was like something from Hell with his bloodshot eyes, angry red marks on his face, covered in sweat, and crying out in agony.


    "I can''t..."


    "Then take her," Vincent jabbed a finger in Delaney''s direction, "And get the hell out of here."


    "Vince..."


    "Get out!"


    He was so loud and angry Delaney didn''t wait for Miles but spun around, grabbing Cora''s arm, and rushed from the room. Delaney all but ran down the hallway, hearing Vincent cry out behind her as she did. She did not stop until they were back inside the carriage, far from the gruesome man that had once been her handsome future husband.

 Chapter 26 - What The Future Holds

    Back in the carriage in the dark, Delaney''s heart was racing, she was trembling, and her breaths were coming in quick almost gasps. So overwhelmed by what she had seen, she couldn''t stop herself and began to cry, dropping her face into her hands. This had been so much worse than she had expected.


    "He was so angry," Cora whispered, dazed, "I''ve never seen Vincent angry and especially not at Miles. He loves his brother."??


    "I shouldn''t have come," Delaney shook her head, "Miles tried to tell me not to but I didn''t listen. I was so foolish."


    "You wanted to see him. You''re supposed to marry him so you have every right to want to see him, especially if he''s hurt."


    "I won''t be marrying him now," Delaney held her hands together to try to stop their shaking, "You saw him. Miles was right. He''s dying."


    Cora swallowed and looked down for a moment, gathering her thoughts before looking back at Delaney. "You don''t know that," she tried encouragingly, "Vincent is very strong. He could recover from the poison. I admit it doesn''t look promising right now...But he could still get better and you could get married as you planned."


    Delaney paused and considered this. Seeing Vincent she had thought surely he would die. But now with Cora''s words, she wondered, what if he didn''t? "But...but he''s so scarred and terrifying...Surely even if he lives they won''t expect us to still get married."


    Cora frowned, "I don''t know... You''ve been promised to marry him your whole life... If he recovers, scarred or not, technically the contract is still in place. Your parents didn''t have any clauses in the contract about disfiguration or disability, did they?"


    "No," Delaney shook her head, having read her own contract many times, "He was always so handsome and smart, even as a child, I don''t think they ever anticipated needing something like that."


    "Then... then I think it will still be expected for you to get married."


    Delaney swallowed, "Cora what should I do? I don''t want him to die... Absolutely I don''t want him to die... but marry him? You saw him. He''s terrifying and angry. I don''t know that I could even stand to look at him for very long, let alone marry him."


    "He may still recover and the scars could fade when he does," Cora tried, "He''s only so angry right now because he''s in so much pain."


    Delaney felt her heart continuing to race as she thought over everything. What would she do if they demanded she still marry that frightful man? How would she live the rest of her life with him?


    The door to the carriage opened then and Miles got in. He was stone-faced but his eyes were red from earlier tears making Delaney''s heart break for him. He sat down and looked coldly at her.


    "Miles..."


    "I told you not to come here," he snapped.


    "I know you did," she whispered, tears in her eyes, "I''m so sorry I didn''t listen to you. I''m sorry I made him so mad at you."


    "In all my life he''s never been so angry with me! He''s never shouted at me like that!"


    Delaney bit her lip for a moment, "It''s all my fault Miles. I''m sorry. I wish I had done as you''d said." Her tears began to fall once more and the sight of it made Miles soften.


    "It''s not your fault," he sighed as the carriage rolled away towards the city house, "I know my brother. I knew he wouldn''t want you to see him like this. I should have insisted."


    "I probably would have come anyway though and that would have been so much worse."


    He nodded and looked out the window, "I suppose that''s part of the reason I didn''t fight you on it. I think maybe I was also afraid to see him like that again alone. It felt like it wouldn''t be as hard if I had the two of you there as well."


    Delaney shook her head looking sadly at him, "I''m sorry I wasn''t able to make it any easier for you. I''m sorry it ended up worse."


    He gave her a weak smile and Delaney felt a pain in her heart. When he smiled, even a sad smile, for that moment he looked so much like his brother before this terrible accident. Vincent always had a kind smile. That was part of what made him so handsome. Now, she knew she would never see that smile again other than the reflection of it in Miles''s smile.


    "Miles you know he isn''t that angry with you," Cora spoke up, "He''s only so angry because he''s hurting. I was telling Delaney that while you were still inside. The men at Briarwood can be cruel sometimes but you have to remember they aren''t mad at you. They''re angry they''re in such a situation and they can''t escape it."


    He nodded and swallowed hard. "He is in so much torment. Vince broke his arm once when we were children and he never cried a bit. All the practice fights and everything we''ve done and he''s never complained about pain. He''s always been someone who was happy. He was just always trying to lift everyone''s spirits..."


    "Vincent is strong Miles. I believe he''ll recover and be that person again," Cora looked seriously at him.


    "I''m seeing the two of you home and then I''m going back. If he has any chance of recovery I need to be there to keep him from killing himself first."


    "Do you really think he would do that?" Delaney asked quietly, the thought of such a thing making her feel sick.


    "With as much pain as he''s in, I know I would," Miles sighed looking truly exhausted.


    They arrived at the house and Miles helped them out of the carriage and into the warmth of the home. He looked stricken when he turned to gaze back out at the waiting carriage.


    Cora stepped up to him and put her arms around him, hugging him tightly. He was stiff but in her arms, he relaxed and hugged her back. She leaned up and placed a kiss on his cheek, smiling.


    "It''s going to be alright," she spoke gently to him, "Try to remember he''s not angry with you. Your brother loves you so much and he''s always taken care of you. Even when you weren''t so pleasant to him either." She giggled at these last words and Miles rolled his eyes. "Now go and try to remember what I said."


    Miles kissed her forehead before turning and leaving back out into the snowy night. Delaney couldn''t imagine how hard it would be to go back to that terrible place and watch your brother that you love, most likely dying. It reminded her of watching her mother die when she was younger and that sent a shiver through her.


    Delaney had always thought of Vincent as the brave one and Miles just hid in his shadows. She saw now though that Miles was brave in his own right. She knew first hand how hard it was to watch someone you love die but this case seemed so much worse.


    The women went back up to the bedrooms they would be staying in. It was late in the night now and they were silent, both lost in their thoughts. At last, they gave one another a hug before Cora went on to her room.


    Delaney''s mind was still whirling from her encounter with Vincent as she undressed for bed and thought there was no way she would get any sleep that night. But the day and all that happened to her had exhausted her more than she knew. As soon as she pulled the covers over herself and closed her eyes she was asleep.


    As Vincent had feared, Delaney''s nightmares returned in full force and he was now the main subject. She tossed and turned through the night trying to escape them.


    In her mind, she would see her handsome Vincent as they danced at a party as happy as they could be. Then, the horrible red marks would suddenly start growing and growing until they covered every inch of him, making everyone else at the party scream in fear.


    Then the nightmare would change and he would again be on the bed in the hospital writhing in agony, crying out in pain from the poison inside him.


    The nightmare changed at last to a scene that had haunted her nightmares most of her life. Her father sat on the floor of his bedroom crying, holding her mother''s dress, surrounded by broken glass and wood. She went towards him but this time, when she got close to her father, he was no longer her father. Vincent was there covered in blood with his angry scars wrapped around his face. Now it was Vincent who cried out for her to help him.

 Chapter 27 - Argue Over Breakfast

    So exhausted from the day before, Delaney and Cora slept in very late. When they finally descended the stairs and were lead to the dining room, they found Miles there eating, looking like he must have slept at some point although not as much as them. He still looked tired.


    "There you both are," he stood and pulled out their chairs for them, "I''m glad to see you were able to recover from yesterday."??


    "I think the sleep did us good," Cora smiled, "Were you able to sleep some?"


    "Once Vince was able to fall back asleep I dozed off in the chair for a few hours. It wasn''t the most comfortable thing but it was something. I''m going back after I finish eating."


    "Already?" Cora asked in surprise.


    "Duncan isn''t back yet and there''s really no one else so I have to go."


    Delaney felt her stomach clench. She was someone else who could go. He didn''t want her there though and she definitely didn''t want to be there. She was glad at least that he had made it clear he didn''t want her to see him so then no one could try to convince her too.


    She would see about going home tomorrow. Back at her Aunt and Uncle''s home, she could enlist their help in trying to find a way out of the marriage contract. She wanted Vincent to live but she knew now she never wanted to be his wife.


    "Delaney," Miles interrupted her thoughts, "Vince does feel bad for the way he reacted last night. He asks that I apologize to you for him."


    Delaney swallowed feeling like Miles had somehow known what was on her mind, guilt seeped into her heart. "Thank you," she said quietly, not looking up from her plate.


    Miles was quietly watching her, "Would you like me to ask him if you can come back?"


    "No," she replied quickly, snapping up to look at him with wide eyes. Hearing herself she hurried to continue, "No I don''t think you need to press the matter. I''m sure he would prefer to spend his time with the people closest to him. I thought, if you wouldn''t mind, I might have one of your carriages to take me home tomorrow?"


    Miles looked down now, considering her words, "I think we just caught him off guard last night. I think if he could prepare himself a bit more he might..."


    "I don''t want to go there again," she cut him off sharply.


    To her surprise, he only paused before nodding but didn''t argue. Somehow that made her feel even worse.


    "I''m sorry Miles," Delaney said quietly, "I just... I can''t go there again..."


    "I understand," he sighed, "I knew it had scared you. It''s not easy to see him like this. I just thought if you wanted to try again now that you could sort of prepare yourself it might be better this time."


    "I don''t think it would do either one of us any good," she said sadly, "But thank you."


    Delaney knew she would probably appear quite selfish for this choice but she couldn''t help it. Vincent looked truly terrifying and she didn''t trust him not to get angry again. Not only that but she didn''t want to see him in so much pain. She had seen her mother crying while she was dying and Vincent''s was even worse than that. She couldn''t bear it.


    "I''ll tell the men to be prepared to leave with you first thing in the morning then," Miles said as he stood, "But know you are welcome to stay longer if you would like to try again."


    Once Miles left the room Delaney looked up to find Cora''s eyes on her. "What is it?" she asked the other woman.


    "I think you should try to see him again."


    "I don''t want to."


    "I know he looks rather scary and it''s not easy to look at him right now but Delaney it is just as likely that he could recover as die and if he does recover you will still be required to be his wife."


    "I will never agree to that."


    "You won''t have a choice," Cora argued, "The marriage contract was set in place when you were an infant and now that he''s had this accident they will make sure the contract stays in place."


    "I won''t do it," Delaney shook her head, "I won''t be married to a man that is now more of a monster for the rest of my life. I won''t."


    "How will you stop it?" Cora demanded seriously, "Will you run away? You will have to. You''ll have to run away and hope no one ever finds you because if they do you will be sent to prison for the rest of your life. Do you really think marrying him would be worse than prison?"


    Delaney looked at her friend seriously, "There are other ways out of a marriage contract Cora."


    Cora''s eyes widen, "You would really find another man? If you were intimate with another man then the contract would be broken but the King could still choose to throw you in prison. Vincent is his cousin."


    "They wouldn''t put me in prison if I were pregnant," Delaney hadn''t thought of this alternative, and saying it out loud sounded crazy, but she knew it may be her only option.


    "Where would you find a man who would be so foolish as to cross the Duke of Edgewood and the King?"


    "We''re opening the club soon. There will be all kinds of men there to play cards. If I can get one to fall in love with me I''m sure he''d be willing to defend me."


    "Delaney are you mad?" Cora looked at her desperately, "You are really willing to saddle yourself with a baby from a man you''ll have only known for a short time over marrying Vincent and being the Duchess of Edgewood?"


    "You saw him, Cora," Delaney hissed, "You saw his face, hell, you saw his body. You heard him shouting in his anger. The poison has turned him into a monster!"


    "Please! His anger won''t last. If he recovers and the pain subsides he will be able to go back to being the same man he was before. He''ll be the same man you would sneak secret kisses with and planned to marry. He''s still Vincent."


    "You can''t say that Cora. He''s terrifying now and full of fury. He''s been through a horrible accident to be sure but I''ve seen what those kinds of accidents can do to someone. When something truly terrible happens to you you don''t come back from it the same person. You won''t ever be that person again."


    "Oh Delaney," understanding dawned on Cora then, "Vincent isn''t your father. He''s not lost his love. He''s just been hurt and has the scars from it. He won''t be broken like your father was. He''ll get better. He''s strong."


    "My father was strong," Delaney snapped, "He was strong and still it broke him. His heart was broken. If you think being disfigured and in agony hasn''t broken Vincent''s heart you''re very wrong. You heard him last night just as I did. He wanted to die."


    "But Delaney..."


    "No," Delaney stood, "He will never be the same after this. He will be hideous and a different man. A man I refuse to marry. I don''t know what I''ll have to do to get out of it Cora but I promise you I will do something. I won''t give up the rest of my life to this."


    Delaney stormed out of the room before Cora had a chance to reply. She went to her room and locked the door behind her. Collapsing on the bed she cried then.


    Thinking of her sick mother, and her broken father. Those had been curses on her childhood she thought she had escaped as she grew older. Now though she saw the curse was continuing to follow her through her life.


    Thinking of curses made her think of witches and the words from the witch at Win''s club. She had thought she had made the right decisions and was on her way to a happy future. She thought for sure that there was no way marrying Vincent could be the wrong choice.


    Now though she was crying on a bed with her future in ruins around her. She saw now that being with Vincent was the wrong decision. There was no happy future ahead with him. She should have chosen her own freedom from the start and attempted to break the marriage contract before all this.


    Before he was scarred, Vincent would have had no problem finding a beautiful young woman to marry him. Now, all hope for him was lost. Delaney had chosen a life of riches and popularity foolishly. Living her own life and making her own dreams happen had been the right choice.


    She needed to turn things around and ensure her future was happy in the end. She just had to hope it wasn''t too late.

 Chapter 28 - Guilt

    Delaney had her dinner in her room and the next morning had her things ready to go very early. She dressed quietly and had the carriage brought around. She didn''t want to say goodbye to Cora. She knew her friend did not approve of her plans and she didn''t want to discuss it again.


    Walking down the stairs, Delaney had hoped to be able to make it out without being seen. So focused on her stealth, she didn''t notice Miles step out of the dining room. When he called her name she jumped and spun around to face him.??


    "Oh God Miles you startled me," she slapped a hand over her speeding heart.


    He gave a small smile, "I apologize. I just wanted to say goodbye. I was surprised to see you were leaving so early."


    Delaney swallowed, "I just didn''t want to disturb anyone. I didn''t know that you would even be at home."


    "I got home last night after Duncan got back with my mother."


    "Your mother is here?" Delaney''s heart jumped to her throat. Violet Adair was the last person she wanted to see. Very serious about everyone behaving properly, she would insist Delaney stay with Vincent, as his future wife.


    "Yes," a smile pulled at the side of Miles''s mouth. He and Vincent were aware of the dominating figure their mother was. "She''ll be disappointed she missed you," he said to tease her.


    Delaney blushed and shifted anxiously. Miles cleared his throat and looked out to where the carriage was waiting.


    "You know Delaney, I know I''m not a particularly good man... but Vince is."


    Delaney swallowed again but didn''t meet his eyes.


    "I understand it''s not easy to see him like that. It wouldn''t be easy to see anyone like that. But Vince cares about you. If you come back with me he''ll react differently this time."


    "Miles please," she whispered, guilt starting to work its way into her heart.


    "You don''t have to stay long. Just give him another chance to see you and talk to you and..."


    "Miles," Delaney pleaded, "I''m not brave like Cora or Olive. I can''t... I can''t be around him like that... He doesn''t need me there to make him feel worse. Let me go alright?"


    Miles stared hard at her before nodding and stepping aside.


    "Thank you," she said quietly and hurried to escape. Right before she reached the door however, something stopped her and she turned back.


    "Miles," she called back, he raised his eyebrows, "You are just as good of a man as Vincent is. You''re just...different..."


    Miles looked down, reddening at her words. Delany smiled warmly and then she was gone. When Miles looked again it was just in time to see the carriage pull away.


    "Well, that was foolish," came a cold voice from the balcony above him. Miles looked up, startled to find his mother watching him. "Why did you let her go?"


    "I couldn''t force her to stay mother," Miles tried.


    "You didn''t have to give her use of your brother''s carriages to run away from him," Violet Adair looked down on him with her sharp green eyes, her arms crossed, "You could have waited and let me speak to her."


    Miles sighed, feeling like the child in trouble again, "I didn''t know when you would arrive and I didn''t think it was a good idea to force Vince on her. You haven''t seen him yet it''s not...easy."


    "Marriage isn''t easy," Violet snapped, "She''s going to be married to my son and she needs to learn to behave like a proper wife. She can''t run away when things are hard."


    "Mother," Miles ran his hands over his face, tired again suddenly, "She isn''t his wife yet. Besides Vince might not... he''s not doing well."


    "My son will be fine," she glared down at Miles as she had all of his life, even somehow after he''d grown taller than her, "she will have to accept him as he is now, no matter his appearance. The contract is in place and she WILL be his wife."


    Miles sighed and prayed again for Vincent''s speedy recovery to save him from their mother if nothing else. He knew Delaney would also need his protection. The girl may be strong-willed but their mother was unrelenting when she wanted something.


    Delaney rode in silence, alone in the fancy Adair carriage. After talking to Miles, guilt had settled into her heart, making a home there.


    She knew he was right and Vincent was a good man. He would take care of her for her whole life if she was his wife. She didn''t want that anymore though. She didn''t want to owe him anything.


    She couldn''t live her life with someone sick and disfigured. Seeing her parents die had been all the suffering she ever wanted to witness. It had been more than enough.


    She couldn''t spend the rest of her life looking at him with those marks all over and remembering the pain he had been in. If he lived he may never escape the pain. What if they had to live their lives with him in a mostly bedridden state?


    Surely they would never be able to have children now. None of their friends or family would want to be around them if he was so scary and constantly miserable.


    Besides, Olive was already pregnant. Soon all of her friends would have children and families to care for. Why would they want to come to visit the childless woman and her beastly husband?


    The guilt stabbed at her heart again. It wasn''t Vincent''s fault this had happened. He had been trying to protect the entire kingdom.


    She rode along the rest of the way lost in her thoughts, the guilt continuing to rear it''s head just as she would start to feel like she had made the right choice. She knew Cora didn''t agree with her plans but she decided she would talk it over with the rest of her friends.


    Delaney''s Aunt and Uncle had been surprised to see her home so soon and were anxious to hear the details of Vincent''s condition. She held nothing back as she told them all that had happened, why she left, and her plans to find some way to break the contract.


    "Oh Honey," her Aunt had spoken softly, looking worried, "Are you sure that''s what you want to do?"


    "Maybe you should wait to see how things go," Uncle Felix suggested.


    "There''s no reason to wait for anything. I won''t marry him willingly. I know now it''s not the life for me. You haven''t seen him. You didn''t see how he acted."


    "But Delaney what future will you have?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Delaney beseeched them, "If I don''t marry Vincent I can have any future I want! I can go anywhere and do anything I want!"


    "Look at Constance," Felix tried, "Do you think that''s really the life she''s always dreamed of? Living in the back rooms of a card club? After growing up in a beautiful manor house with a title and wealth?"


    Delaney frowned, "I think Constance is a free woman now and she is enjoying living exactly the life she wants to live. I want the same freedom."


    "Oh my Dear," her Aunt sighed, "I think you are too young to know what you want. This is exactly why marriage contracts are put in place."


    "So you won''t help me?"


    Felix shifted uncomfortably before sighing, "I won''t make you marry any man you''re afraid of or live any life you think will make you miserable. I''ll call my lawyer to look over the contract."


    "Felix," his wife hissed in disapproval but Delaney threw her arms around her uncle in a great hug.


    "Thank you," she said with tears in her eyes, "I know this is my right choice."


    "You''d better pray it is," her Aunt griped, "Because if you make yourself an enemy of the Adair family you will never be able to take it back and doors everywhere will close to you."


    "I will be happy this way."


    Delaney crept upstairs and into Constance''s room but the woman was asleep. She wrote a quick note to Selina and Olive asking them to come as soon as they could and took it down to one of the servants to see that it got to them as soon as possible.


    The next day Delaney slept late but as soon as she was dressed, her friends burst into her room, excited to hear what had happened. Constance had apparently told them all about what had befallen Vincent.


    Before they could get into it though they first all gushed over Olive''s growing belly and asked her all the questions they could think of about getting ready to have a baby. It seemed the thing she was dealing with most was being exhausted which made them laugh.


    Once they had settled down, Delaney told them everything that had happened while she was in The King''s City and everything she had seen. She followed it up by immediately telling them of her plans to try to break her contract.


    When she finished her friends sat open-mouthed. She held her breath and waited to hear what they had to say.

 Chapter 29 - The Grand Opening

    At first, the other women seemed too shocked to speak, whether from hearing about Vincent''s disfiguration and reaction to seeing Delaney or from Delaney''s announcement that she wanted to break her marriage contract.


    "Well," Selina broke the silence first, "I think it''s fair you don''t want to be stuck with him now. You''re a beautiful young woman who wants a family and a full life. Surely he can''t give that to you now."??


    Delaney was relieved to hear her friend agree with her. The other two did not seem as convinced.


    "Do you really think that will work? I remember Violet Adair well. I don''t think she''ll just let you out of the contract," Olive said nervously.


    "Maybe you shouldn''t even be talking about this until you see what happens to him," Constance suggested, "Surely none of us want him to die."


    A chorus of agreement came from the other women.


    "Then why don''t we not discuss the future for now," Olive sighed, "Let''s just pray he recovers."


    "I don''t see why she can''t at least start planning for her future," Selina countered, "She has a lot to figure out. She''s lived her whole life with the idea that Vincent would marry her and take care of her forever. She has a lot she needs to work out now."


    "We don''t even know that she''ll be able to break the contract," Olive laid her hand over her belly.


    "Honestly Delaney," Constance frowned now, "You really think you couldn''t marry him and make a happy life all because he''s not as handsome as he used to be?"


    Delaney was surprised to hear this from Constance, "You''re the one who always criticized all the men for not being handsome enough for us!"


    "Not handsome enough for all of YOU," Constance argued, "I''m sure you can guess that a lot of that is because I was so jealous all of you had someone to have a happy future with and I was alone."


    They were all quiet after that revelation. Constance rarely ever mentioned that all of the rest of them had something she didn''t.


    "I think," she continued after a while, "That you should still marry him. He would never break the contract if it were you something happened to."


    "How do you know that?" Delaney demanded, "He wouldn''t want some grotesque wife either."


    "There''s nothing wrong with a spouse who isn''t perfect," Olive said seriously then and Delaney fell silent. She hadn''t considered how Olive might feel about their conversation.


    "Of course there isn''t," Constance agreed wholeheartedly, "It''s much more important to have someone you care for, get along with, and who will treat you well."


    "You heard Delaney," Selina frowned, "Vincent was shouting and threw something at Miles and asking to be killed! Does that sound like someone you would want to be married to and stuck with forever?"


    "Bernard was in pain when he returned home too," Constance argued, "Don''t you think he begged for them to do anything to help him? Should we all just try to be perfect princesses marrying perfect princes like you? Not that your ginger headed Duncan is near perfect. Maybe you should consider breaking your contract since he''s so strange looking!"


    Selina''s mouth fell open in shock as she stared at the woman but then it morphed into a look of anger, "Well at least I have someone who wants to marry me, Constance. Who wants to marry you?"


    "Selina," Olive hissed, defending her closest friend.


    Constance''s eyes flashed, "Do you really think Duncan wants to marry you? You may be beautiful outside but inside you''re quite ugly. And as you age your outside will grow more and more to match your inside... it''s already starting to."


    The other women stared in shock as Constance stood and turned her attention back to Delaney, "I do believe you''re a smarter and better person that this shallow brat. Please prove me right."


    With that she held out a hand to Olive who stood and joined her in walking out, leaving their other friends to stare after them, stupefied.


    "Don''t worry about her Delaney, she''s just jealous because even without Vincent, you have options and she doesn''t. Without your charity in helping her with that card club, she''d have nothing."


    Delaney swallowed and looked down at her hands. She knew she was being a bit selfish for wanting out of her marriage to Vincent. But they didn''t understand. They didn''t know what she had gone through. She didn''t want her life to ever be like that again.


    Selina knew about everything that had happened. She was one of the only people that did. Her opinion was one that knew the whole story. The other women just didn''t.


    "Really," Selina took her hand and smiled encouragingly, "I don''t blame you at all for not wanting to be married to a man who would scare you to death if you came upon him at night. Besides I can''t imagine he''ll be able to go back to normal after such an ordeal. You want a full life so I think this is the right choice."


    The right choice. Delaney thought of the haunting words of the witch. Surely the right choice would be choosing things that would make her happy. Why would she choose to do something hard and miserable and think that was her best future?


    "Let''s look over your contract and see if there''s anything we might be able to work out to a reason to break the contract," Selina stood and retrieved it from its sacred spot on Delaney''s bookshelf.


    The young women poured over the meticulously written contract for hours, looking for any loophole they could find. Meanwhile, Constance and Olive remained on their own in Constance''s room. Delaney wanted to give the other women a chance to cool down but she wished they were all on the same side.


    When dinner was called, they all went down together, ice in the air between Constance and Selina. The girls laughed and chatted with Delaney''s Aunt and Uncle but were mostly ignoring one another.


    After dinner, it was Selina to leave first and Delaney was thankful for it. She sat in the parlor with Olive and Constance getting a chance to soothe things between them before Olive left.


    "Delaney if you really don''t want to marry Vincent then I will support you," Olive sighed, "But you need to make sure it''s for the right reasons."


    "Not finding him the most handsome man is not the right reason," Constance rolled her eyes.


    Delaney smiled but neither of them had seen Vincent yet. That might change their minds on that comment.


    Delaney gave her contract to her Uncle the next day and pushed thoughts of it or Vincent from her mind. She hadn''t found anything with Selina but that didn''t mean her Unce''s lawyer couldn''t come up with a plan. She just had to wait.


    In the meantime, days past as Constance and Delaney put the finishing touches on the club. At last, their opening night came and they were both about to burst with excitement.


    The women had had themselves matching black gowns sewn with blood-red ribbons accenting it here and there. Delaney''s Aunt loaned them each a ruby necklace and once their hair was done they both looked stunning.


    They rode together in a carriage to the club an hour before it was to open and found the people they had hired, already there and setting up. There were dealers and women to work the bar. Different from Win''s club, Delaney and Constance would welcome women in theirs.


    Everything was perfect when the hour struck for them to throw open the doors and let in their waiting guests.


    There was an unusual mixture of upper-class and servants waiting to get into this club. Since Delaney and Cora had held their games in the stables, there were many of the usual servants there.


    Because the women were high born there were also Lords and Ladies including Olive, Bernand, Duncan, Selina, Miles, and Cora.


    Delaney hesitated when Cora came her way but when the girl gave her a small smile and hugged her, Delaney relaxed and hugged her as well. Miles nodded at her but there was barely any hint of a smile across his lips. He was not pleased with the situation.


    Delaney ignored him as she worked the room, saying hello to everyone and thanking them for coming. Soon to her excitement, cards were being played at every table, drinks and snacks were being bought and served, people were enjoying themselves.


    Constance came to her side and squeezed her hand. "We did it!" she squeaked into Delaney''s ear.


    As the night went on, Delaney found herself sitting on a stool at her bar, sipping wine as she looked out over the room. She had a pleasant smile on her lips and turned it on Miles when the man walked up and joined her.


    "I didn''t understand at first why Vince was fine with you spending so much time at Win''s club. Then after being with Cora so much I realized it was trust. He was never bothered because he trusted you."


    Delaney''s smile vanished and she looked down at her wine for a moment. She could tell Miles had had plenty to drink already.


    His next words were cold and stung her, "I suppose you were right though... he just didn''t really know you."

 Chapter 30 - A Ring

    Delaney felt the heat of Miles glare on her. She couldn''t look at him. He wasn''t wrong. Vincent had trusted her. She questioned now if she''d deserved that trust.


    "He''s in the hospital mostly alone trying to recover and here you are throwing a party at a gambling club."??


    "I own this club Miles. It was planned to open today long before your brother was injured."


    "Oh you mean, while he was off at war, fighting to keep everyone here, including you, safe? That''s when you were working on opening a club and planning a party?"


    Delaney looked at him, not sure what to say. That was correct but what else was she supposed to do? Had Miles expected her to be sitting at home waiting for Vincent every single day?


    "You''re selfish," Miles spat, "Vincent deserves better than you."


    "You''re probably right," Delaney agreed quietly, making his eyes snap to her, "I don''t think I can be what he deserves."


    "Well, you''ll have to learn how. You''ll be married to him."


    Delaney bit her lip for a moment and considered if it was her place to ask Miles anything about his brother. She felt like she''d given up that right when she had refused to go back to him.


    "Has he... Has he had any improvement?"


    Miles studied her, trying to gauge if her interest was genuine. "He seems to have," he took another drink but looked away, "The pain has eased some. He''s able to be up and walk around now. He''ll be leaving the hospital day after tomorrow.


    His words made Delaney''s stomach clench. He was recovering? She knew she didn''t want him to die but now her heart raced.


    If he was well enough to come home surely he would recover enough they would expect the marriage to take place. She swallowed hard as sweat formed on her brow.


    "It''s good to hear he can go home," she managed, "That hospital was horrible."


    For a moment Miles''s anger receded and he nodded, "It certainly is a sort of hell. It''s not so bad in the spring and summer but in the winter it''s a dungeon. Mother has been pushing the doctors to allow him to leave since she got there."


    "Your mother is still there then?"


    "She is," Miles sighed, "We have been living in the city house together. I haven''t lived with my mother since I was young."


    Delaney bit her lip to keep from smiling at Miles''s obvious displeasure about his living arrangements. Their mother was something of a dictator and really always had been.


    "I''m sure she''s appreciated having so much time with her sons despite the circumstances," Delaney worked to sound polite now that Miles''s anger at her seemed to be forgotten.


    "I suppose she is. She has been wanting Vincent to get well enough to return to Edgewood. Now that the war is over she wants him to take his place there so she can retire. I suppose that will mean you will be taking up your position there as well soon enough. You turned eighteen so long ago, if not for the war I''m sure you''d be there with Vince already."


    Delaney sighed. Miles did not mean that maliciously she knew. He just didn''t know how much she dreaded the idea of marrying his brother at all now, let alone being trapped out at Edgewood.


    "We never know what will happen," she sighed and he nodded. She knew he thought she was referring to the war. He had no idea she meant her future with Vincent wasn''t as concrete as he thought. Or at least she hoped it wasn''t.


    "I told him I was coming here tonight and he actually sent something for you," Miles drained the last of his drink before putting it down and pulling something from his pocket, "I admit I''ve been rather angry with you and was considering not giving it to you but I suppose it was his to give not mine."


    Delaney watched as Miles held out a small wooden box to her. She took it and carefully opened it, afraid of what it might hold. Inside she found a small silver ring with little aquamarine stones set in it. She took it out carefully to admire it.


    "This is lovely," she smiled at the ring.


    "I thought he should give it to you himself but he wanted you to have it as a gift to... sort of celebrate your club opening. It was our grandmother''s ring. He has had it set aside for you for many years."


    "Really?" Delaney asked in surprise.


    "The day of my father''s funeral, after the two of you had raced, he went to our grandmother and asked if he could have it for you. He told her the stones reminded him of your eyes so he thought it would look perfect. He''s had it ever since."


    Delaney felt a stab of guilt reach her heart again as she stared down at the beautiful ring. Vincent had had it for her for over ten years. He''d chosen it for her when they were just children. Now, because of the war, he was not here to give it to her himself and she wasn''t sure she wanted to take it.


    "It''s so beautiful," she spoke, looking up at Miles, "But I don''t think I should take it."


    He frowned, "Why wouldn''t you take it? You''re going to be his wife and it''s a family heirloom he''s been saving especially for you."


    "Because...because we''re not married yet. I''m not his wife yet."


    "But you will be."


    Delaney looked down at the ring in her hands. He had saved it for her because he thought she would be his wife. Now, the guilt ate at her knowing she was actively trying to escape just that.


    "Look Delaney don''t you think the least you can do is accept his gift? I''m sure he would''ve rather given it to you himself but you''re here living your life while he''s there trying to get well."


    His words were like a slap to her face. Delaney nodded quickly and slid the ring onto her finger, not knowing what else to do. Miles''s words were cruel but there was truth to them.


    "Please tell him thank you for me," she spoke, her voice cracking as tears stung her eyes.


    "You can tell him yourself when you see him next," Miles looked out across the room until his eyes landed on Cora at her table, "I''m sure mother will have him on his way here in no time to go over wedding plans with you."


    With those words, Miles left her alone at the bar fighting to keep the tears from coming.


    "What was that about?" Selina asked quietly as she came to stand by Delaney. Seeing her friend''s tear-filled eyes she took her hand and pulled her from the bar, back to the living quarters out of the sight of the patrons in the club.


    Delaney told her friend what Miles had said about the ring and about Vincent recovering. When she told her of what he Miles had said about their mother soon sending Vincent to marry her, Selina''s eyes widened.


    "Go first thing in the morning to your Uncle and tell him. Then he can call for the lawyer and see what progress he has made. He has to have found something."


    Delaney agreed and wiped the tears from her eyes. There was nothing she could do tonight but tomorrow she would do as Selina said.


    Late that night after Delaney left the club in the hands of her workers, she lay in her bed and stared at the ring on her finger and imagined her once handsome Vincent as a boy asking his grandmother for the ring.


    Delaney for the first time then wondered what Vincent must think of her not coming back to see him. Miles had said he''d understood he''d scared her and was sorry. Did he know she found him hideous? Could he guess she would try to break the contract?


    She fell asleep at some point and her familiar nightmares came back with Vincent again, the star. She tossed and turned as the dream got uglier until it got so bad she suddenly jerked herself awake with a start.


    Breathing quickly with sweat on her face she worked to calm herself from the horrible visions she''d seen.


    Unable to calm down she got up and paced around her room, eventually winding up at the window. She looked outside to see fat snowflakes spinning their way to the ground and admired how beautiful they were


    She pressed her warm face against the cool glass and looked down below. She thought of all the times she''d stood in this exact same place and looked down at Vincent in whatever carriage he had shown up with that day.


    She used to be so excited to see him and go out for their fun together. Now, seeing her betrothed was the absolute last thing she wanted to do.

 Chapter 31 - Escape To A Party

    "You... you really found nothing?"


    Uncle Felix''s weasely little lawyer looked embarrassed but repeated to her again that he hadn''t been able to find any reasonable excuse for her to break the contract.??


    When Delaney had woken up that morning she''d gone straight to her Uncle as Selina had said. Constance was moving into the card club with her sister and mother so it was a busy day but Felix called for the man anyways.


    The lawyer had broken the bad news almost as soon as he''d walked through the door.


    Now, Delaney dropped into one of the office chairs feeling defeated. What could she do? This couldn''t be the end of her trying.


    The lawyer said he definitely recommended not following through with her idea of finding another man to get involved with. He said the King had not been looking kindly on those contract breaks and most of the time both people were ending up in prison.


    He said her only hope was to speak to Vincent and his mother. Delaney and her Uncle could meet with them when the time came and try to find an amicable way out of the contract.


    Delaney knew that was hopeless though. Violet wouldn''t allow the marriage contract to be broken especially not now. After sending her the ring, Delaney guessed Vincent wouldn''t either.


    She twisted the little ring on her finger and imagined a different life when Vincent, still strong and handsome, would''ve given it to her himself, sliding it on her finger and giving her a kiss.


    She couldn''t imagine ever kissing him now.


    The lawyer told them to just wait. Delaney should go on living her life and not worry about it until Vincent came. She decided she agreed and would do just that.


    She was going to really live.


    Delaney went back to the card club every evening where she''d have drinks, gamble, and laugh and talk with the others. She was so proud of Constance, the regal club owner in her fancy gowns watching everyone and ensuring they were having a good time even if they weren''t winning.


    Delaney began to spend all of her time either at the club or at the local dress shop. She had begun work on all the gowns she''d designed and was always checking with the seamstresses to make sure things were going as planned.


    The only difference was these gowns had necklines that were cut much deeper and made of fabrics that were much more eye-catching. Delaney wanted to enjoy all her time being single while she could.


    Every day though, she wore the ring from Vincent. She would often pause to spin it on her finger and get lost in thought. No more word came to her about his condition and she didn''t ask. She preferred to imagine she''d been forgotten.


    As winter turned to spring, Delaney actually did manage to put her troubles with Vincent out of her mind. She stopped worrying and obsessing over how to get out and it became something of a threat in the shadows. There, but never too close.


    The men that had been off fighting in the war were all home now so parties were back in full swing and Delaney loved to attend all she could. She was still a beautiful young woman so there was never a shortage of men happy to get a chance to dance with her.


    Everyone in the high society knew Delaney was betrothed but she didn''t act like it so no one brought it up. She would flirt and have fun talking with any man who caught her attention.


    Even though the lawyer had advised against it Delaney found herself still wishing one of these men might fall in love with her and stand up to the King and the Adairs with her.


    No man ever came too close though, apparently, all were aware of the dangerous ground they would be walking on by fraternizing with her. Delaney didn''t know it but Constance was making sure the men in the club knew about her betrothal as well.


    As it drew ever closer to her birthday, Delaney began to plan a party at the club, her worries of Vincent all but gone.


    Constance wasn''t all that comfortable with throwing a big party and not inviting Vincent or having him there. She mentioned her feelings to Delaney and Selina who was helping her party plan, but they were dismissed


    Selina had been spending most of her time with Delaney lately. Duncan had been spending half his time at his estate and visiting her and the other half he spent back in the King''s City with the Adair brothers and doing whatever the kind required of him.


    Selina and Duncan hadn''t made plans for their wedding yet which was making their families nervous but neither of them seemed to mind.


    "I always thought you would be married as soon as you turned eighteen," Delaney had teased her one day.


    "And I thought the same of you," Selina had sassed back and that was the last they said on the subject. Delaney couldn''t stop herself from wondering though what was really going on.


    Unlike when they were young girls at Win''s club, Selina now let her guard down and flirted with the men around her at the club owned by Delaney and Constance. The other women were a little concerned with this but who were they to stop her?


    Delaney hired extra servers and dealers to work for her party and since the weather was nice, had additional tables placed outside the under enormous canvas awnings. She used her earnings from the club to hire a group of musicians to play and deemed the area a dance floor.


    With all her money coming in from the club, Delaney allowed herself to go overboard with her party planning. The bigger it got the more excited she and Selina got but the more uncomfortable the other women got.


    "Delaney are you sure about all this?" Olive asked hesitantly one day, coming to visit after getting a worried message from Constance, "It seems a bit... much."


    "It''s perfect," Delaney smiled spinning around under the recently erected canvases, "It''s my birthday. Why shouldn''t I make it everything I want?"


    "Invite Vincent then," Constance crossed her arms, "If it''s going to be this enormous event then you have to invite him."


    Delaney glared at her, "I don''t have to do anything."


    "Well then I''ll send him an invitation," Constance replied raising her eyebrows, daring her stubborn friend to try to argue.


    "Why would you do that?" Selina demanded, looking at the woman in disgust, "Why would you want to ruin her birthday?"


    "She''s betrothed to him," Olive sighed, folding her hands over her much larger, rounder belly, "If she doesn''t invite him its a very obvious insult to him and his family, including the King."


    "Fine," Delaney shrugged a shoulder nonchalantly, "Invite him if you want. I can''t imagine he''ll come. Unless his marks have faded why would he? He''d just embarrass himself."


    "Delaney," Olive hissed in disapproval, "Don''t be so cruel."


    Delaney felt a hard stab of guilt in her heart again. Olive was right. She was being cruel and Vincent didn''t deserve it.


    "I''m sorry... I''m just so tired of talking about him," Delaney confessed, "His injuries, our marriage contract, me not being there with him. All of it is hanging over my head like an ax waiting to cut it off! I''ve been letting myself be happy and have fun planning this party and having something that doesn''t revolve around Vincent and my future with him."


    The other women were quiet. Delaney quickly dashed the tears from her eyes, not realizing they had formed while she was talking.


    "You''re right Constance," she admitted, "Send a messenger with the invitation today and have them hurry so inviting him won''t look like an afterthought. I do pray that he won''t come but I agree I can''t not invite him at all."


    So the invitation was sent with haste to the Adair city home. Delaney felt her stomach twist when she thought of it. She so hoped he wouldn''t come. Surely he wouldn''t come. He was still recovering, wasn''t he?


    She worked to forget about the invitation or assure herself that he wouldn''t come anyways. He hadn''t come to her club opening. He had still been in the hospital then though. He was out now.


    Surely he still wouldn''t come. She thought it over and over again like a mantra.


    For the night of her party, Delaney had a blood-red gown made with a strapless, sweetheart neckline. The front dipped down almost inappropriately low but she didn''t care.


    For all she knew, this could be her last chance to enjoy being admired by everyone around her. If she were forced to marry Vincent no one would ever wish to be her.


    When she walked into a party with Vincent before the war, all eyes turned on her in awe and even jealousy. If she were to walk in anywhere with Vincent now, those same eyes would hold only pity, possibly disgust.


    Delaney felt the now familiar guilt pulling on her heart. She knew Vincent didn''t deserve this but it was just the way things were now that he had been in his accident. She found herself wondering what he thought about that.


    Did he think about all the problems that would arise for them in the future if they were to be married now? How could he think they could ever have a happy life together?

 Chapter 32 - The Best Night

    On the day of her party, Delaney couldn''t sleep in very late. She was too excited and anxious for the night to come.


    She ran around making all the last-minute decisions and ensuring things were ready. The sky was clear thankfully and she felt it was going to be a perfect day.??


    Just like when they were younger, when it came time to dress for the party, Constance, Selina, and Cora arrived with their things so they could all get ready together. Olive was the only one not in attendance but they forgave her since she was both married and expecting a baby.


    Constance and Selina seemed to set aside their disagreements for the night, reverting to their usual habits as friends that they had had since they were young. Cora was home from school early for the occasion and it was as if they''d all somehow managed to go back in time to before the war had happened.


    Time ticked down and Delaney took a moment to stand back and look at her friends laughing and talking as they did one another''s hair and helped choose jewelry to wear.


    This was likely the last time they would all be together getting ready like this. If things went badly, soon she could be married to Vincent and living at Edgewood. Selina would be married soon too no doubt and then Cora.


    Maybe if Cora stayed at Edgewood some they could still get ready together like old times but she couldn''t imagine Miles would want to spend an abundant amount of time there and not on his own estates. They wouldn''t be married for a while yet either.


    No, this would be the last time. Delaney dashed tears from her eyes. It felt as if some important parts of her life would be gone forever.


    She turned away to face the mirror and not give away her sadness to her friends. She didn''t want to dampen their spirits. When she turned, one of her hands brushed against the other and she felt the now familiar ring on her finger.


    Looking down at it, Delaney felt worry and guilt mix in her heart. The silver band with its beautiful aquamarine stones didn''t match what she was wearing for tonight but she still found herself unable to take it off.


    When she''d gotten the ring, Delaney had thought she would hate to wear it, as if she was always wearing a sign of her impending doom. Much to her surprise though, as she continued to wear it, it had become somewhat comforting.


    She imagined the Vincent of her youth asking his grandmother for it because he wanted to give it to her, as his future wife. Delaney felt a warmth inside her knowing he had been thinking of a future with her even then.


    If only he hadn''t gone to fight in the terrible war and had his terrible accident. If only he wasn''t scarred and angry now. Everything had been ruined.


    Delaney felt the tears in her eyes again and shook her head to try to rid it of the thoughts of what could''ve been. Tonight was not a night for "could have been''s". Tonight was a night to celebrate.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Delaney forced herself to smile. She did look lovely in her dress. Very alluring and almost wicked. That thought pushed her smile into a real one. If this did end up being her last taste of freedom she was going to enjoy it.


    The women finished getting ready and Constance went ahead to the club to make sure her mother and sister had everything in hand there. They had been doing quite well since the three of them moved in. Constance was still in charge though and had high standards for how things should be done.


    The other women took their time, sitting in the parlor with Delaney''s Aunt and Uncle telling stories of when Delaney was young. Since it was her birthday, after all, she had decided she wanted to show up at her party just a bit late and make an entrance.


    When the sun was beginning its descent towards the horizon, Delaney, Selina, and Cora loaded into the carriage and headed to the card club. The women were excited, with bright eyes and smiles.


    Pulling up to the club Delaney and Constance had worked so hard on, Delaney thought it looked better tonight than ever before! Stars were just beginning to be seen twinkling on the edge of the sky behind the building as the sun set in front of it.


    Behind the club, the stables were overflowing with horses and carriages so they were being tied along the outside of the building and to posts and trees in the field behind it. The stablemen she''d hired were busy.


    In front of the building, the huge canvas awnings were up and had the tables set around the edges with the musicians playing to one side. There were already a few couples dancing, including Olive and Bernard. Everywhere, candles and lamps were sitting or hanging, lighting the outside as much as the inside would be lit.


    When the carriage came to a stop, the footman rushed to open the door for the women inside. Selina and Cora got out first, leaving Delaney last, to make her entrance.


    "There''s the birthday girl!" someone shouted from the crowd around the dancefloor, causing the others to stop and turn to see. Clapping and calls of congratulations greeted Delaney, causing her to laugh and blush but waive back at the crowd and thank them.


    Olive, with her ever growing belly, was the first to reach her friends, pulling a sheepishly smiling Bernard behind her. Constance was close behind them followed at last by Duncan who smiled and took Selina on his arm.


    Delaney took a moment to study them and thought they seemed to like each other well enough. She wondered again why they hadn''t been married already.


    She didn''t have time to think about it for long before she was swept into one hug after another and many handshakes and congratulations. There were over one hundred guests and all of them wanted to tell her happy birthday.


    It wasn''t long before she was handed a glass of wine and given a seat at a card table across from a grinning Uncle Win. Delaney could''ve burst from happiness.


    This was going to be the best night of her life.

 Chapter 33 - Dance With Me

    Music floated through the air, along with the smell of cakes and candles. Delaney couldn''t believe things had come together so perfectly.


    She let herself be escorted to the dancefloor by one man after another, laughing as she spun around. It was almost like another world. Here there was no worry. There was only freedom and happiness.??


    Dancing until she was breathless, Delaney returned with rosy cheeks to the table where Win was still playing cards. She was just going to take a quick break before returning for more wine and dancing.


    Delaney didn''t recognize Win''s opponents at first until she sat down. Looking across from her she squeaked and jumped to her feet again.


    "Cora!," she exclaimed, "You''re here! I didn''t know if you were going to be able to come!"


    Her friend beamed with her own matching excitement and they rushed to embrace one another.


    "Of course I''m here," Cora giggled, " I couldn''t skip one of your grand birthday events could I?"


    "I think you would have been disappointed if you had," Delaney teased and the friends laughed together. Delaney was about to insist Cora come back out and dance with her when someone cleared their throat beside her, making her jump.


    She turned and met the cold eyes of Miles Adair looking down at her. Delaney moved to step back, running into Win sitting behind her.


    "Watch it now girl," Win spoke gruffly, "We''re trying to play a hand here."


    Delaney apologized quietly and moved instead to the side, still angling away from Miles. She swallowed hard as his irritated gaze followed her. Cora looked worriedly from one to the other.


    "Delaney," Miles spoke in a clipped tone, "I must say, I''m growing tired of finding you throwing and attending parties instead of giving a portion of this attention to the man you''re going to marry."


    Delaney looked down at her hands, feeling the elation from her party starting to slip away with his words. Without thinking about it, she twisted the ring in its place on her finger.


    "Miles," Cora frowned, "It''s her birthday. She''s allowed to do something special to celebrate. Besides, you know she invited him."


    "The invitation was just a way to save face," Miles rolled his eyes, "Of course she would''ve guessed he wouldn''t want to come to such a huge event. No one has seen him since his accident. He wouldn''t want to come and be gawked at all night."


    Delaney felt the ever-familiar guilt creep in. He had seen through her. If Miles had seen through her insincere invitation then surely Vincent had as well. Knowing that made her guilt grow all the more.


    "Miles," Cora snapped, "Stop it. Vincent could have come and Delaney would have spent her evening with him if he had."


    "Well, I suppose now we''ll never know," Miles gave a hollow laugh. He looked from Delaney to his future wife and back again. "Come, Delaney," he said then and held out his arm to her, " Since Vince isn''t here to dance with you on your birthday I will take his place."


    Delaney hesitated. Everyone knew she was promised to Vincent and everyone knew now he''d been in a horrible accident. The state he was in was whispered about through the halls of every manor house down to the cellars of every farmhouse.


    The fact that Delaney hadn''t been seen with him since just made things all the more intriguing.


    Going out to dance with Miles now would draw attention to the fact he was the wrong Adair brother. Not to mention it would serve as a reminder to everyone that she was promised to the other and not as free as she pretended to be.


    Delaney had wanted this night to be about her and about celebrating. She had hoped to avoid talking about Vincent at all and perhaps keep the gossip quieted down for a bit. Dancing with Miles in front of everyone would ruin that.


    Looking at his evil grin, she knew that was exactly what Miles had been wanting to happen when he asked her. She knew as well that there would be no way for her to turn him down now and not openly insult him and his family.


    Just like when they were children and he had taunted her, Delaney refused to back down from the challenge. Instead, she held her head high and took his arm, letting a smile grace her lips so nothing would appear awry.


    "Let''s hope you''ve studied since my last birthday where there was dancing," a fake, little laugh came from her, "You bruised poor Cora''s feet something terrible I remember."


    Cora snapped her hand over her mouth in a failed attempt to hide her giggling. Pure anger flashed over Miles''s face as his eyes cut Delaney to ribbons.


    "I assure you," he spoke coldly, "That it is not my dancing that everyone is whispering about for the evening after this."


    Delaney faltered for only a moment at his admittance that her suspicions about his motivation were correct. She was quick to replace the smile on her face though.


    On a night that all eyes were on her, she wanted to be sure no one could think anything was amiss. She was simply being asked to dance by her possible future brother in law. Nothing exciting.


    On the dancefloor, Delaney was relieved to find that Miles''s dancing really had improved. He held one hand on her waist and kept her other hand in his. He lead her through the steps of a quicker paced piece, the two of them spinning around a sparsely populated dancefloor.


    Just like when she had danced with Vincent before the war, all eyes were on them now. Normally, Delaney would revel in the attention but now she found herself wishing more people would come dance with them and distract from her.


    When the quick dance came to an end, the musicians went straight into a slow piece. Delaney moved to leave Miles but he held her hand tight. She turned back to him, her smile gone as her eyes darkened in annoyance. Enough was enough.


    "One more," he said, stepping to her again, "That one was for my brother but now I''ll have this dance just for me."


    Delaney glared at him but knew she could not break away without causing a scene and drawing attention back to them. She took up her place again as his partner and again let him take her around the dancefloor.


    "Why do you insist on doing these things that will hurt my brother?" Miles questioned after a time. Delaney found the cold anger was gone and now he simply studied her.


    She thought about not answering but decided against it, "I don''t do anything with the intention of hurting him."


    "But you do hurt him."


    The stab of guilt mixed with sadness in her heart. She knew she didn''t do anything with the intention to hurt Vincent but she also knew she hadn''t really cared if the things she was doing did hurt him.


    In fact, if she was truly honest with herself, she would admit that she''d known some of the things she''d chosen to do lately would hurt him, but she''d gone ahead and done them anyways.


    The thought made her stomach twist and guilt eat at her again.


    "You make me angry sometimes," Miles sighed, surprising her, "But Cora promises me you''re a good person and I have to believe her. I didn''t come here to ruin your night. Go enjoy your party."


    The dance had come to an end and Miles stepped back before bowing to her. His face still wasn''t happy but at least it was no longer angry.


    "I am sorry," Delaney said quickly, "That things have gone this way."


    Miles considered her for a moment before nodding, "So am I."


    Delaney slipped from the dancefloor and took a glass of wine from a server. She sipped it and watched her guests laughing and having a good time outside. She could hear a similar sound coming from inside the club and knew they must be enjoying themselves as well.


    Feeling flushed after her interaction with Miles, Delaney took her wine and stepped out from under the canvas and into the darkness. She walked around, watching the party from the outside, smiling to herself as she saw how happy everyone seemed to be.


    She walked along the side of the building, the only light coming from the windows of the club and the torches lit around the stables. Delaney decided she would go to check on her men there and make sure they weren''t having any problems.


    A cool breeze brushed over her as she walked and took another sip of her wine.


    Just as she stepped past the building and out into the moonlight, movement in the corner of her eye made her pause. She turned to look and gasped sharply, her eyes wide in fear. The wineglass fell from her hand, shattering on the gravel drive below.

 Chapter 34 - Stranger In The Night

    "Are you alright there Ma''am?" one of the men from the stable called to Delaney upon hearing the glass shatter.


    "Uh y-yes. Yes!" she called back raising a hand, not wanting them to come closer, "I''m fine I just-just slipped in the dark. Carry on!"


    The first man looked at another who had joined him, neither seeming to believe her, but they returned to the stables as Delaney had said.


    Trembling, she turned back to the figure in the shadows that had given her such a fright.


    "Good evening my Lady," Vincent spoke in a low tone, "I didn''t mean to startle you."


    Delaney''s heart was racing, pounding in her chest like it was trying to escape. Vincent was in the shadow of the building but the moonlight shone down illuminating half of his face. The half with the webbing red scars running across it.


    Delaney had hoped they might fade but she could see even in the dim moonlight that they had not. They cut across his face, ruining its perfection and instead, turning into something scary. His normally dark green eyes appeared black in the darkness, adding to his terrifying appearance.


    Delaney swallowed and took a step back. Logically, in her mind, she knew this was Vincent. This was the same man she''d gone to all those balls with and shared stolen kisses with. But seeing him now in the shadowy night made her blood run cold in fear.


    Seeing Delaney''s alarm clear on her face as she stared at him, Vincent looked away, feeling his cheeks grow warm. He took a step back from her, feeling the need to give her more space.


    "I''m sorry," he cleared his throat, "I know my appearance can be quite... unsettling..."


    Delaney didn''t reply. She didn''t know what to say to that. It was true and she was still working to calm her racing heart because of it.


    "I didn''t plan to come here," he continued nervously, "I didn''t want to upset your party or... run off your guests... I just wanted to see you. I knew you would look lovely for your birthday.  I watched you for a while with your friends and you were so happy you looked absolutely beautiful. I didn''t want to ruin that. I just wanted to... I just wanted to see it I suppose."


    "You''ve been watching me?" Delaney managed to whisper, "This entire night?"


    "No, no," Vincent shook his head quickly meeting her eyes again, his own wide, desperate for her to understand, "I''ve only been here a short time. I came in a small carriage that doesn''t have our family crest on it so it wouldn''t draw attention. I stayed out of sight."


    The idea of him lurking in the darkness watching her unsettled Delaney even more.


    "Does Miles know you''re here? Or Cora?"


    "No. No one knows. I came alone long after they''d left. I planned to leave before them as well. I was actually about to go for my carriage when I heard you on the gravel. I was trying to stay still in the shadow but when I saw it was you, I... I just moved towards you without realizing it."


    His voice was different too, Delaney discerned. It was lower now. Deeper. She was glad he had remained hidden so far but now she was anxious him to leave before anyone saw him. Before anyone saw her with him. She glanced towards the carriages.


    "I''m sorry," he said again, "I didn''t intend to upset your night."


    Delaney knew she should say something. He had come all this way from Edgewood to see her. That was no small trip. He had wanted to see her but was trying not to disrupt her evening. She had sent him an invitation so he would''ve been within his rights to show up and enter her party for everyone to see. That would have ruined everything.


    She tried to force herself to think of something to say but couldn''t take her mind off of the angry red slashes across his face and his inky gaze.


    "I''ll go," he looked down again, "But here. I did bring this for you. I had planned to have a man from the stables leave it for you."


    Delaney looked down as he held out a large, fabric wrapped square she hadn''t noticed before, too distracted by the rest of him. He held it out to her now and she hesitated. Seeing this, he pulled the fabric back to reveal the same worn red leather book with the Adair family crest he''d shown her long ago on their carriage ride together.


    She looked at him in confusion, "I can''t take this. It belongs to your family."


    A smile pulled at the side of his mouth, stretching the scar across his chin and cheek, making them seem to grow. His eyes seemed to lighten as he did so. "Well, it will be your family soon enough. You could consider it on loan if you..."


    "Vincent please," cut him off, "Surely you don''t intend for the marriage to go ahead as planned?"


    He looked at her in confusion, "What? What do you mean?"


    Now it was Delaney who looked away, "You were badly injured in the war. I didn''t know if you would survive..."


    "But I did."


    "Yes," Delaney hesitated, remembering him throwing the mug at his brother, she found herself wishing there was more distance between them, "But even if you did survive, after I saw you at the hospital I knew you were going to be... different."


    Vincent stiffened then.  "You''re referring to my scars," he said coldly.


    "Yes.  And also..."


    "You think our marriage contract will be void because I look a bit different now?" he hissed, fighting to keep his voice quiet enough to not be heard by others.


    Delaney frowned, "Vincent you look entirely different.  Besides, you''re also..."


    "So you thought I wouldn''t expect us to be married now because I''m not as handsome as I was before?"


    "It''s more than that," she tried again, growing louder as he did, "You''re not the same!  You''re not going to be the same man you were before the war.  Things like that change people!"


    He shook his head, confused again as he took a step towards her.  "Delaney I''m still the same man I was before.  I know I look different but I''m still me."


    Delaney stepped back, tears springing to her eyes unexpectedly.  This was the conversation she''d been dreading.  "You have to understand," she managed, her voice cracking with her tears, "You''re never going to be the same."


    "Please," he moved closer to her again, now stepping out of the shadows so the moonlight showed down on him, bringing into view all the scars running over his face and down his neck, "Delaney I promise I''m still the same man I was.  I''m the same man you loved..."


    "I never loved you, Vincent," she cried now, tears spilling from her eyes in frustration and guilt as she watched his face fall, "We were attracted to one another and we enjoyed being together but it wasn''t love.  We barely know each other!"


    Vincent looked away, "Maybe it wasn''t love but it was something.  It was something we could turn into love.  Once we''re married we can..."


    "I don''t want to marry you!" she couldn''t stop herself now, "Don''t you understand?  You''re not the same!  You''re...You''re frightening!"


    Vincent straightened abruptly then as if she''d slapped him.  His eyes flashed with anger as he frowned down at her.  Delaney had never seen him angry like this before.  In this moment she saw his resemblance to his brother coming through even though he looked much worse with his damaged face.


    "My appearance has no effect on our marriage contract," he spat in anger, "Monster or not, you are promised to marry me."


    "But Vincent," she choked through her tears, seeing her future darkening, "Please!  Please don''t make me do that!"


    "Delaney?" came a voice from towards the front of the building.  They both turned and saw all of their friends gathered there.  Selina, Cora, Olive, and Constance as well as Miles, Bernard, and Duncan.  They were all staring at them in open-mouthed confusion.


    "Vince?" Duncan asked in surprise.


    "What are you doing here?" Miles stepped forward, "You said you weren''t coming.  You said..."


    He fell quiet then as he looked from his brother''s furious expression to Delaney''s tear-covered, fearful one.  "What''s going on here?" he demanded.


    "Nothing," Vincent''s voice was dripping in his anger, "I was just leaving."


    "Vince wait," Miles took his brother''s arm but Vincent jerked it free again as he turned and stormed towards the carriages.  Delaney watched him, noticing he had a slight limp in the leg where he''d been wounded.


    "Vincent!" Miles called after him but his brother didn''t stop.


    "I''ll go with him," Duncan said as he jogged past them to catch up with his friend.


    "But Duncan!" Selina cried after him, face in an unattractive pout.


    Miles watched until they were swallowed up into the night before turning his icy glare on Delaney.


    "What did you do?" he hissed.

 Chapter 35 - Consequences

    Miles glared at Delaney. She looked back in the direction Vincent and Duncan had went but they were gone. Within minutes, a carriage rushed by them to the road and turned in the direction that would lead them to Edgewood Manor.


    "Vincent came?" Cora looked worriedly at Miles, coming to stand beside them, "But he said he wouldn''t."


    "What did you say to him?" Miles snapped at Delaney, "Why was he upset?"


    "He wasn''t upset. He was angry."


    "Then why was he angry?" Miles demanded, louder now, "What did you say to him?"


    "Miles calm down," Cora insisted, taking his hand in hers.


    "I didn''t know he was here," Delaney defended herself, "I was walking to the stables and he was just here standing in the dark! He scared me to death!"


    "That would scare anyone," Selina came to her defense as well, crossing her arms over her chest, "A man lurking in the darkness. Let alone one who looks so shocking."


    Cora turned on her angrily, "This doesn''t concern you, Selina."


    "You told him he scared you?" Miles questioned Delaney in disbelief.


    "We should go back to the party," Olive took Selina''s arm in hers, "Win will be looking for us."


    "Good idea," Bernard nodded nervously and met Miles''s gaze, "I''ll ride to Edgewood in the morning. It will be good if we all talked."


    Miles nodded and Bernard turned to leave, Olive taking his arm with her free one.


    "Stop," Selina moved to pull away, "I can stay with Delaney if I want."


    "Stop acting like a brat," Constance surprised everyone by shoving Selina forward, "No one cares what you have to say."


    Selina looked at her in disgust before turning to look at Delaney for help.


    "It''s alright," Delaney assured her, "I''ll be along in a moment."


    No sooner were the words out of her mouth than Olive dragged Selina away with her.


    "Him being here at all surprised me," Delaney continued once the others were gone, "After speaking with you earlier I never imagined I would see him tonight."


    "You can''t blame her for being caught off guard," Constance stood by Delaney, "I think any of us would have been startled to see him stepping out from behind the club and not because of the way he looks. No one thought he would come."


    "I didn''t mean to make him angry or hurt him," Delaney tried again, tears stinging at her eyes remembering how hurt he had looked before he''d gotten angry. She hated that she''d caused him that pain.


    She turned the little ring on her finger absently as she thought over the conversation and how it had gone bad. "I''ve never seen him angry like that," she said quietly, dashing a tear away, "Not since that night at the hospital."


    Miles had calmed down but still frowned. Mentioning the hospital, he looked away from them. That not being a happy memory for him either.


    "You said yourself he''s been getting angry often," Cora said quietly to Miles, stepping closer to him.


    He looked back at Delaney, "That may be true but I didn''t think he''d react like that to her. He''s felt guilty about that night at the hospital since she left."


    "He''s gotten angry with your mother lately too and I don''t think any of us would''ve imagined that," Cora sighed, "I know you want to help your brother but their conversation is their business."


    Miles took a deep breath and nodded even though he didn''t appear to agree. Delaney felt relief flood her. She didn''t feel like being on the receiving end of another attack from Miles.


    "I''m going to go to Edgewood," Miles turned to Cora, "Would you like me to take you home first?"


    "I''ll stay with my friends," Cora shook her head before leaning up to give him a quick kiss. He smiled at her before turning back to Delaney, his face going cold again.


    "I hope you don''t make me hate you," he said before walking away towards the stables.


    Once he was gone, both Constance and Cora turned to look at Delaney with serious expressions.


    "What did you say to him?" Cora demanded.


    Delaney looked at her unamused, "I thought our conversation was our business?"


    "Obviously that doesn''t apply to us," Cora rolled her eyes.


    "Come on," Constance said, "Let''s go back to the party for a bit, and then after an acceptable time we can all go back to my rooms and discuss it."


    "Fine," Cora sighed, "But then you''re telling us everything."


    "And Selina isn''t invited," Constance added before turning and heading back to the party.


    Delaney mumbled a half-hearted agreement but wasn''t looking forward to it.


    Cora caught Delaney''s arm in hers and they turned to head back to the party. Delaney looked over her shoulder back to the place where only a time ago she had stood with Vincent. She turned her ring around and around on her finger.


    That had gone nothing like she''d wanted it to. She had hoped if Vincent had come to speak to her about their contract, that she would''ve been able to calmly put forward all the reasons it was no longer a good idea.


    He had gotten angry so quickly though. He told her he hadn''t changed and was the same man he had been before but that was obviously not true. The Vincent she''d known before was never angry. He had seemed to have boundless patience and understanding.


    Cora and Delaney fixed their faces back to a look of ease before they approached the party guests, again, keeping up appearances. Cora got wine for both of them from a server before they headed in to the gaming tables to find Win.


    Win, knowing the women well, looked at them in concern when they took their seats at a table where Selina was already sitting with Olive. Constance stood nearby, looking over the tables to make sure the games were going smoothly.


    "What''s happened, girls?" Win asked seriously, looking from one to another.


    "Just an unwelcome quest," Selina said, not looking up from her cards.


    The other women looked at her in annoyance.


    Delaney forced a smile to her lips looking back at the old man, "Don''t worry Win it''s nothing. We''re just having a bit of a disagreement."


    "Ah well I''d best stay out of that then," he chuckled.


    They played but Delaney did not do well. She couldn''t concentrate on her cards. Instead, she kept seeing Vincent''s scarred and angry face in the moonlight with his near-black eyes staring down at her. She heard his furious voice echoing in her mind.


    Olive, tired from her night out, soon hugged Delaney goodbye, wishing her happy birthday once more. They had agreed to take Selina to her home on their way so she too said goodbye. Their departure seemed to start the flow of guests leaving.


    Delaney stood to tell everyone goodbye and thank them for coming. She plastered a smile on again and wished they would all hurry and go. It had been a wonderful night until her encounter with Vincent and since then she had wanted to just go and hide.


    At last, even Win stood with a yawn and told the women he''d better be on his way. He hugged each of them goodbye and left half his winnings from the night to Delaney as a birthday gift.


    Soon the club was empty except for the three friends and their workers cleaning up. Delaney joined her friends in the little parlor in the back that Constance kept for herself.


    The women sat down in the overstuffed chairs and Delaney slipped off her heels, immediately feeling relief from the pain and stiffness in her feet. The other two followed suit, Cora tucking her legs and feet up on the chair with her under her skirt.


    "So tell us what happened," Constance urged, as she sipped from a mug of hot tea.


    Delaney sighed and recounted to her friends exactly what had happened when she had found Vincent behind the club until the moment they had been discovered. She admitted that she had been caught by surprise so she had said things she shouldn''t have.


    "Oh Delaney," Constance groaned, pinching the bridge of her nose, "Why would you say that to him? Especially when he came all this way just to see you?"


    "I didn''t know what to do," she explained, "I was so shocked he was here at all."


    "It took so much for him to come here," Cora sighed, "He''s not getting better nearly as quickly as we had thought he would."


    Delaney looked at her in surprise, "He''s not? He seemed fine other than his marks." She considered this again for a moment. "And I suppose his voice did sound different and he had a limp."


    "Yes. His leg still hurts him when he walks and he can''t stay on it for long. We think his voice is deeper because of the one near his throat."


    Feeling her familiar guilt return, Delaney regretted even more now coming across harshly. She so wished he hadn''t come tonight. If only she had had time to prepare herself.


    "He was well enough to return home to Edgewood though," Constance added thoughtfully, "Surely he wouldn''t have done that if he didn''t feel up to it. Edgewood is an enormous place with lots of stairs."


    "I think that was more to escape the care of Violet," Cora smirked as the other girls giggled, "Miles told me he had said he would return to Edgewood to take up his duties but only if she would return to her home and her own life."


    "Goodness," Constance laughed, "I bet his mother didn''t take well to that."


    Cora shrugged, "I think it was less of a fight than normal. He hasn''t been the...easiest...to live with lately it seems."


    Delaney swallowed and Cora didn''t meet her eyes.


    "It''ll be alright," Constance gave her an encouraging smile, "You''ve put up with me all this time and I imagine I''m not the easiest to live with either."


    The women laughed but Delaney couldn''t quite relax. Because of the way things had gone tonight with Vincent she might not be able to convince him to break the contract. She may end up having to marry him and go to live with him after all.

 Chapter 36 - Coras Home

    The day after her party, Delaney woke up early despite going to bed very late. She was on edge, waiting to hear something from Vincent or Miles or even Cora. Someone that could tell her where things stood with Vincent today after their argument.


    After her Uncle Felix had heard about the encounter he seemed quite unsettled too. Her Aunt had scolded her much as Constance and Cora had, for the unkind things she said to Vincent as well. Delaney told them the same thing she had told her friends.


    He had surprised her and she hadn''t been prepared. She didn''t want the conversation to go that way.


    Delaney dressed in a blue gown and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were a bit red with shadows underneath them. She looked pale and tired. Her bed called for her to get more sleep but her worried mind wouldn''t allow it.


    Calling for a carriage, she decided to call on Cora and see what her friend would suggest. After all, she was betrothed to an Adair too and knew Violet just as well as Delaney did.


    Even if Vincent had agreed not to marry her, she would still have Violet Adair to fight with. The woman would be a formidable opponent.


    Delaney arrived at Cora''s home where she lived with her parents and a couple of her brothers who had not yet moved out on their own. She was the only girl in a family almost as wealthy as Vincent''s.


    She hoped Cora would be home since she was arriving unannounced but her fears were put to rest when she stepped out of the carriage and Cora pushed open the grand front doors of the manor herself with a mischievous smirk and a lovely pink dress.


    "I thought I might see you today," she giggled as she looped her arm through her friends, "Gosh you look terrible. Did you sleep at all?"


    "Why thank you Cora you look lovely as well," Delaney rolled her eyes in reply.


    Cora grinned and lead her friend around the house to her mother''s gardens.


    In the late spring weather, the flowers were all starting to bloom and fill the air with their lovely smells. Cora''s mother had some of the most beautiful gardens Delaney had ever seen and she was happy for the chance to stroll through them while the women talked.


    Cora started their conversation by telling Delaney she had not heard from Miles yet today and didn''t think she would for a few days at least. She imagined Delaney might hear from Vincent first in fact.


    Delaney told Cora about telling her Aunt and Uncle about her conversation and how her Aunt had been just as unhappy about it as Cora and Constance were.


    "I think she''s afraid of Violet," Delaney admitted when they stopped to sit on a stone bench surrounded by soft pink roses.


    "I think most everyone is afraid of Violet," Cora laughed, "She''s one of the most powerful women in the kingdom, just under the Queen herself. She was even before their family started doing so well with their money."


    "She''s still close friends with the Queen then I imagine?"


    "Oh yes, when she arrived in the city to see Vincent after his accident, the Queen actually came to the house to have tea with her afterward. I was leaving with Miles just as she arrived."


    Delaney swallowed. By Violet having the ear of the Queen she also had the ear of the King. If she didn''t want the contract to be broken there wasn''t much Delaney could do to make it happen.


    The King would do what made his wife happy, if not what made his cousin happy. Violet may be his cousin by marriage but Vincent was his cousin by blood.


    Delaney remembered the disapproving look Violet had given her when they had been caught racing after her husband''s funeral. She honestly didn''t know if Violet had ever liked her again after that.


    "Tell me about you and Miles," Delaney sighed, wanting to get her mind off of her own troubles for a while, "You both seem very fond of each other now."


    "He can be a terrible brat," Cora laughed, "And he doesn''t ever like to lose. But I think we''ve butted heads enough he''s realized I''m not someone he can easily scare."


    Delaney smiled, "I suppose he''s a lot like his mother then. They''re both used to getting their way and thinking they''re right."


    "He''s much better now than he was. The war changed him. Seeing everything that happened to the other men and to his friends... to his brother... It made him see things differently I think. What he values now has changed from what it was before."


    Delaney thought about her memories of Miles throughout her life and realized he had seemed different since the war. The only thing that hadn''t changed was his fierce loyalty to his brother.


    "If you marry Vincent we''ll be sisters you know," Cora changed the subject back abruptly, "Before, when Miles was still sort of terrible, I always thought that even if I was going to be stuck with him at least I''d have you. I''ve always wanted to have you as my sister even before we were friends."


    Delaney stared down at her hands in her lap, feeling her guilt return.


    "When you marry Vincent you won''t be alone either. You''ll always have me. Even if I have to tell Miles I''ll be going to stay at Edgewood for weeks. If that''s what you need I promise I''ll do it. I won''t let you be stuck there alone and unhappy."


    Pulling her friend to her, Delaney hugged Cora tightly and Cora hugged her back.


    "No matter what happens I''ll always be happy we were betrothed to brothers so we could become best friends," Delaney agreed.


    "I know it''s not what you want," Cora said as they stood and began to walk back towards the manor, "But if you do end up married to Vincent please try to give it a chance to make you both happy. You both deserve it."


    Delaney sighed and turned her ring around on her finger. She wished for the millionth time that things were different.


    Cora''s mother was pleased to see Delaney and insisted she stay and have tea and a snack with them. They sat in the fancy parlor and the friends recounted stories from their days at school for her mother''s amusement.


    By the time they were finished, Delaney had laughed so much she was in a much better mood despite being so tired. Cora invited her to stay longer but she was afraid she might fall asleep right there in her seat.


    Feeling more at ease than she had all day, Delaney climbed into her carriage when it came around and sank onto the padded seats inside.


    Even though it wasn''t the most comfortable of positions, Delaney leaned her head against the wall of the vehicle and closed her eyes, letting the gentle rocking lull her to sleep.


    She was so tired that, to her relief, no dreams came as she slept. When at last the carriage came to a stop in front of her house and jogged her awake, it was all she could manage to get up the stairs to her bedroom and close the door behind her.


    Vision blurry from exhaustion still, she kicked off her shoes and pulled off her stockings. She fumbled with her dress until at last, she was standing in only her underdress. Crawling into the nice, cool sheets, she was asleep again before anyone had noticed she''d come home.


    So groggy from her sleep, Delaney had not noticed that neither her Aunt nor Uncle had come to welcome her home as they normally would.


    She didn''t know that her family members were actually sitting down in the parlor with a guest.


    Violet Adair sat sipping tea in a long black dress, having just minutes earlier, finished telling Delaney''s Aunt and Uncle about all her plans for the great wedding she was going to throw for her son and their niece.


    The older couple shifted uncomfortably in their seats, not wanting to give away any hint that Delaney planned to fight the marriage. The last thing either of them wanted was to give the Adair family a reason to dislike them. They knew as well as Delaney did, that the family was close to the King''s heart.


    Violet smiled, eyes sparkling with secrets of her own, as she raised her cup to her smirking lips. Little did these people know, she was already suspicious of her son''s future wife. Ever since she had left the city while Vincent was still in the hospital.


    Her oldest son, the apple of her eye, may no longer be the strong, handsome man he had once been but that didn''t mean Delaney Simms could simply back out of marrying him. This contract had been signed when she was an infant and would not fall apart now.


    Violet''s late husband as well as the young woman''s deceased parents had all agreed with Violet that this was a good match. Now the others were gone so Violet knew it was up to her to ensure the contract was carried out whether either of their children liked it or not.

 Chapter 37 - Violet Adair

    Delaney slept through the night and late into the next morning. Her maids crept in to check on her and take care of her worn clothes but she never stirred.


    Finally, it was late enough in the afternoon that her Aunt couldn''t wait any longer. She went to the sleeping young woman''s room and gently shook her awake.


    "What is it?" Delaney asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "Besides you sleeping the day away?" her Aunt scoffed, "You need to get up and get yourself ready. Lord Adair and his mother will be here soon to meet with all of us."


    Delaney shot up, "What are you talking about?"


    Her Aunt looked at her seriously, "Violet came to speak to us yesterday but you were out. She said she would come back today with her son."


    "Violet was here?" Delaney squeaked as her heart started to race. Sitting on the edge of her bed, she listened as her Aunt told her about their encounter the day before.


    Delaney sat open-mouthed in surprise as she listened to Violet''s plans to throw her and Vincent an extravagant wedding inviting everyone, even the royal family.


    In another life where the war had never happened, this would have been Delaney''s dream. Now though, she felt panicked at even the idea of this. She couldn''t imagine so many people gathered around to see her marry Vincent.


    Vincent. She twisted her ring around her finger as she imagined what he would think of his mother''s plan. He hadn''t even wanted to go in to her birthday party, not wanting to be stared at and whispered about by everyone around him.


    Her worry for herself shifted slightly to worry for him. If this grand spectacle was going to be hard for her it would be worse for him. Surely Violet would see that.


    At that moment Delaney set her mind to it that, if she did have to marry Vincent, she would fight to not have this huge wedding unless he seemed to agree with his mother that it was a good plan.


    She couldn''t imagine he would ever agree to that.


    Once her Aunt had left, promising to send Delaney''s maid to help her dress and do her hair, Delaney sat on her bed in silence and shock.


    This was it. Ever since Vincent''s accident she had been dreading this day. She had hoped to have a conversation with just him but she''d lost that chance when things had gone so badly the night of her party.


    Now, she not only had to take on Vincent but also his terrifying mother. Vincent may have considered breaking the contract but Violet never would. This was going to be a serious fight.


    When her maid came in, Delaney washed and the woman helped her into a lovely blue-green dress that matched her eyes perfectly. The bodice was cut a bit low but it had sleeves that reached her elbows, saving it from looking too scandalous.


    It was one of the dresses Delaney had designed herself. It was one of her favorites and bolstered her confidence.


    The maid pulled her long chestnut hair up into a bun on the crown of her head, leaving curling wisps hanging down to frame her face.


    "Would you like me to get out any of your jewelry Miss?"


    "No thank you," Delaney answered the maid, "I think my ring is enough for this occasion."


    The maid gave her a small, understanding, smile before excusing herself from the room. Delaney stood in front of the tall mirror and studied herself.


    She was lovely. She knew she was lucky to have been gifted with her mother''s good looks. Her mother had been stunningly beautiful though whereas Delaney had always just found herself lovely.


    Thinking of her mother, she wondered what the woman would have advised her to do in this situation. Would she have been on Delaney''s side and fought to break the contract? Or would she have sided with her Aunt and told her daughter to follow through with the agreement?


    Delaney guessed her father, without her mother there, would have been willing to help her try to break the contract. Of course, he had never really been one to worry about the consequences of his actions.


    A quick rapping at her door made her jump. She turned to see her maid had returned, pale with wide eyes, to tell her Lord Adair and his mother had arrived. Delaney nodded and thanked her, saying she would be down in just a moment.


    She sighed. No doubt the startled maid would go down to the kitchens and tell all the other servants about the scarred Lord waiting upstairs for their mistress. She hoped her Aunt and Uncle''s butler and housekeeper would keep the others in line.


    The last thing they needed was for their servants to be seen trying to catch a glimpse of Vincent. She would have to make sure Uncle Felix spoke to them himself after this to ensure they also didn''t go running to spread the gossip about Vincent to anyone who would listen.


    Delaney took once last look at herself to make sure everything was as it should be. Taking a deep breath, she left her room and headed for the stairs.


    Hands in front of her, she ran her thumb over the gems in her ring, praying it would give her confidence when it came time to face the man who had saved it for her.


    Their loyal butler stood at the bottom of the stairs waiting for her. He smiled but it didn''t quite reach his eyes. Pasted on for her benefit no doubt.


    "They''re in your Uncle''s study my lady," he told her looking towards the closed door.


    He stepped to the door ahead of her and took hold of the handle. As soon as she nodded, he knocked quickly on the door, opening it as soon as he heard her Uncle say to.


    In the study, the first thing she saw was her Uncle and Aunt sitting behind the desk with thinly veiled worried expressions.


    Next, she saw Violet Adair sitting in one of the chairs on the closer side. Her salt and pepper hair was styled as elegantly as the wine-colored dress she wore. Even at her age, the woman was still a beauty.


    Her green eyes met Delaney''s and she gave her a smile that was more of a smirk.


    "Well Delaney, how kind of you to join us," she almost purred, "I hope you don''t mind us having this little get-together on such short notice."


    Delaney forced a small smile to her lips in reply but didn''t dare actually speak. Violet was already poking at her and the "get-together" had just begun. She had her pale hands folded gracefully on her lap but might as well have been holding daggers. She was prepared for a fight.


    The slightest movement beside her made Delaney turn. In the corner of the room, back from the others, Vincent stood watching her. Just like the night of the party, he stood back out of the light as much as he could although the study was fairly well lit.


    His dark green eyes met hers and the sight of him again caused her heart to jump. She fought to keep her face steady and not give away the fear she felt inside.


    He looked away towards the floor then and Delaney wondered if she had failed.


    He was impeccably dressed in a black suit with a white shirt underneath. With his almost shoulder-length black hair, falling down over the angry red scars across his face and neck, he was quite an alarming figure.


    He kept his hands clasped together in front of him and didn''t look up at her again. Delaney stood in her place just inside the room, unsure what to do from here. Nervously she played with her ring again.


    Violet noticed this and the slightest frown creased her forehead, "That is a lovely ring dear. Where did you get it?"


    Delaney covered the ring with her other hand self-consciously and glanced at Vincent. Although his expression had barely changed, she could see in his eyes his surprise to see her wearing his ring.


    "It was a gift," she said hesitantly, "from Vincent."


    Violet''s eyes flashed as she glanced from her son back to Delaney, "May I see it?"


    "It was Grandmother''s ring," Vincent spoke then causing Delaney to stop in her approach of Violet, "I''ve had it for a long time."


    "Have you?" Violet asked and Delaney could feel the tension between the mother and son, "I don''t recall us ever discussing that particular ring."


    "I don''t need to discuss it with you," Vincent said simply then, surprising Delaney as well as her Aunt and Uncle she imagined. They had never heard anyone speak to Violet so bluntly, let alone her own son.


    "Oh well," Violet smiled sweetly though her eyes were not sweet as she stared at Vincent, "We shall discuss it later."


    Delaney looked at Vincent apologetically, wondering if she was not supposed to be wearing the ring. His eyes met hers for only a moment before he shifted to look downward again.


    "Now then, let''s talk about what we came here for shall we?" Violet moved quickly past her sons rude remark, smirking again, "The wedding for you and Vincent!"


    Delaney swallowed hard. The time had come.

 Chapter 38 - A Year For A Lifetime

    Delaney cleared her throat and forced herself to stand tall, "Actually Violet I would like to discuss the marriage contract itself."


    Green eyes narrowed on her, "What is there to discuss dear? The details were worked out long ago between your parents, my husband, and myself. There''s nothing else that needs to be worked out with the contract at this point."


    "Well," Delaney met her gaze, taking the challenge head-on, "I want to discuss breaking the contract."


    It was as if the room actually dropped in temperature.


    "What on earth are you talking about?" Violet demanded sharply.


    "I don''t think this contract is fair given recent...developments. I don''t think we should be forced to uphold it."


    Violet glared at her, "And what developments, pray tell, are you referring to?"


    "Mother," Vincent snapped in annoyance.


    "Obviously after his accident Vincent is different," Delaney responded without letting herself look away from her opponent.


    "Oh?" Violet mocked in a sticky sweet tone, "In what way?"


    "Mother stop," Vincent commanded louder this time.


    "Why?" she turned her icy gaze on him, "If it means so much to her she can come out and say it!"


    "I''ve seen how terrible things happening to people changes them," Delaney answered her, "Vincent has had something terrible happen to him and I''ve already seen how he''s different..."


    "That is ridiculous," Violet hissed, cutting her off, "The only thing that''s changed about him is his appearance. You just don''t want to admit it because that would show how shallow and stupid you are."


    "His appearance is not the only reason!" Delaney insisted, raising her voice, "You can''t pretend he isn''t different now. I went to the hospital and I saw him there! I saw how angry he was and I saw it again the night of my party!"


    Violet''s eyes snapped to Vincent, "What is she talking about? Did you go to that foolish party?"


    Delaney looked at Vincent now and saw him glaring at his mother with almost tangible anger. His scars seemed more red and angry to match his temper.


    "I did," he replied coldly.


    "Why on earth would you do that?"


    "Because I wanted to and that is all the explanation I have to or want to give to you."


    Violet''s carefully constructed appearance faltered with his heated words.


    "You can''t pretend this is the same way he would''ve behaved before," Delaney tried desperately before turning to Vincent himself, "You know you aren''t the same."


    "None of this matters," Violet snapped, standing now and turning to Delaney''s Aunt and Uncle who had been watching wide-eyed, "You both know the contract is signed and binding. There is nothing in it that states either one of them can''t be bad-tempered or ugly!"


    Her harsh words caught Delaney by surprise and Vincent immediately looked away from her, dropping his gaze to the floor.


    "This marriage will happen," Violet continued, not noticing Vincent, "We will not agree to break the contract..."


    "But..." Delaney tried to interrupt.


    "You will marry my son and you will be a good wife to him! You will be loyal and have heirs and do everything you are supposed to do!" Violet was almost shouting now.


    "Now Violet," Uncle Felix interrupted then to everyone''s surprise, "Do you honestly think that''s fair to the girl? Vincent is a good man I''m sure, but we can all see him now and see he''s not as healthy as he should be."


    Vincent looked up the man, listening intently now.


    "You really think it''s fair to strap her to him for life? She''s young and healthy and beautiful. She could find someone and have a full, happy life. Vincent may have the money to take care of her but what about everything else?"


    If Violet had been holding daggers she would have shoved one into Felix''s heart.


    "We can see him and see whatever poison got in his body from that dragon is still affecting him. You said yourself he''s not...the easiest to look at. But what about the rest? His body''s been broken. He won''t be able to keep up with her. He is angry now and it''s understandable but is it fair she''ll live her life with that? And I hate to say it but we don''t know if he''ll even be able to have any children. So you would be condemning her to a life without a family..."


    "I don''t care about any of this," Violet barked and slammed her hand down on the contract on the desk, "Her parents signed this contract just like my husband and I. All of the other terms have been met without hesitation and this one will be the same!"


    "He''s right," Vincent spoke up, making everyone turn to him. He shifted uncomfortably but looked at Delany. "It''s not fair but I can make a deal with you."


    Delaney looked at his ruined face but met the same familiar dark green eyes she had known all her life.


    "I don''t want to take away your chance at happiness," he said quietly, "But I know my mother will see to your ruin if we break the contract completely. So I ask that you give me one year. Be my wife for one year. If we don''t have a child or aren''t expecting a child by the end then you can leave."


    "But Vincent!" Violet cried.


    "If we don''t have a child I promise I will go to the King myself and tell him I can''t give you any children and ask that he release you from the marriage."


    Delaney stared at him open-mouthed, not believing what she was hearing or knowing what to say.


    "You can''t do this," Violet stepped to him then, "You can''t do this! What about your future! What about your title and estates!"


    "Miles can have them," he replied simply, "If I die without an heir they go to him anyways."


    "A year isn''t enough time!"


    "I won''t take more than that from her."


    "Are you sure about this my Lord?" Felix asked in disbelief himself.


    "Vincent please," Violet begged quietly, tears slipping down her cheeks, "You are throwing away everything."


    Vincent looked down at her with sympathy now, "Mother you know as well as I do that my grand future is gone. I can''t change that but I can keep from condemning her along with me."


    He looked at Delaney nervously then and almost embarrassed, "Do you agree to this arrangement?"


    Delaney took a deep breath and looked at this man. She could marry him and be free again in a year. She would just have to endure a year.


    She remembered then him shouting at Miles, his anger at her, and even today his anger towards his mother. She would have a year of not only living with someone who was frightening to look at but with someone who had a frightening temper.


    A year was better than a lifetime.


    "Alright," Delaney said finally, looking away, "I agree."


    Violet shoved Vincent hard in his chest. He winced and fell back a step. She spun around to glare at Delaney again with red-rimmed eyes.


    "I''m not going to acknowledge this absurd agreement and I expect no one else here to discuss it after today," she looked pointedly at Felix and his wife, "I expect that after a year of being married both of you foolish children will have matured and see that this argument was a waste of time."


    Delaney didn''t waver under the attack but Vincent seemed to retreat, his face becoming unreadable again as he pressed his palm against the place on his chest his mother had pushed.


    Remembering when she''d first seen his marks that night at the hospital Delaney knew the pressure would have been on one of the lines that grew down onto his chest. She was somewhat surprised to see that they still hurt him all this time later.


    "As far as I''m concerned, the contract is still in place," Violet continued, converting back to her cold and collected self, "The two of you are getting married so we need to discuss the plans for the wedding. Edgewood is large enough we can have a grand wedding in the gardens. I already mentioned it to the Queen when I saw her last."


    Delaney saw Vincent stiffen and look up at her. He took a deep breath before looking away again.


    "If I have to get married I won''t have a big wedding," Delaney spoke up then, "We can have something small. Maybe just the five of us with Miles and Cora."


    "You are marrying a Duke," Violet looked at her in disgust, "Dukes and Duchesses don''t have small weddings."


    "Well, we will."


    "Absolutely not! We will have a grand wedding and invite everyone! You''re still being childish because of the way he looks."


    Delaney inwardly cringed at the way Violet spoke about Vincent as if he wasn''t standing in the same room.


    "I don''t think Vincent wants your extravagant wedding either," Delaney stood her ground.


    "It doesn''t matter what he wants! He knows what is expected of someone in his position. The King and Queen will expect to be invited to a wedding!"


    "I expect the King and Queen will understand if we have something discreet given the circumstances," Delaney swallowed hard, "I don''t want an event where everyone will gossip and gawk at the man I''m going to marry and I don''t believe he would enjoy that either."


    Vincent shifted uneasily in his place, not getting involved.


    "You would really have some secret wedding to avoid being seen with him?" Violet demanded.


    Delaney took a breath, "I believe anything else would be embarrassing."


    Violet at last threw her hands in the air in defeat. "Fine," she snapped, "Then if you aren''t going to have a real wedding there''s no point in waiting. It can be done tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Delaney gasped.


    "Tomorrow," Violet glared at her before turning it on her Uncle, "I hope you''re happy with yourself."


    Delaney stood frozen in disbelief as Violet stormed from the room. Uncle Felix cleared his throat and followed her along with his wife.


    Realizing they were alone, Delaney turned to Vincent, "You really want to be married tomorrow?"


    He shrugged a shoulder.


    "I didn''t think you would want some huge event after what you said the night of my party," she found herself explaining to fill the silence.


    "No," he agreed but still didn''t look up at her, "I wouldn''t want to embarrass you."


    Delaney twisted her ring anxiously, "I meant that it would be embarrassing for both of us."


    He nodded, before meeting her eyes at last, "Until tomorrow then."


    Vincent walked from the room and Delaney thought his limp might have been more pronounced now. He didn''t look back.


    She dropped into one of the chairs and all of the emotions she''d kept in tight control during the arguing suddenly came bubbling to the surface. She pulled her knees to her chest and sobbed into her skirt.


    It was all over. After all this time, tomorrow she would be marrying Vincent Adair.

 Chapter 39 - The Last Day

    After she''d gotten her crying under control, Delaney retreated to her room. Her Aunt swooped in soon after with an army of servants with trunks and conducted the packing of all of her things.


    "What will you wear for the wedding?" she had asked Delaney seriously.


    Delaney, sitting like a statue on her bed now, watching the world spin around her, had said she didn''t know.


    Within the hour a seamstress had arrived with her helpers. Delaney was relieved to see it was the same woman who had worked with her on the designs and made her other dresses.


    Everyone knew Delaney was promised to Vincent Adair and they had also heard about what had happened to him during the war. The gossip of how marred and terrifying he looked was unstoppable and grew worse with each retelling.


    Word of his anger had also gotten out from the hospital as well as his own household staff although they all denied it. Now, when he was whispered about it was as if he was a monster.


    She was marrying a monster.


    The seamstress had brought fabric and things with her. They wouldn''t have time to sew a whole new dress so her plan was to find something Delaney already had that she could reuse.


    Delaney sat motionless as the woman threw her dresses onto the bed, dismissing one after the next. Finally, she came to a cream dress. It was one Delaney had designed herself.


    "This will work," the seamstress had said. She and her helpers went off to a room that had been cleared for them to work in.


    To Delaney''s surprise, Selina and Constance arrived just before the sun went down. Her Aunt had sent for them. The two friends swept into the bedroom and gathered on the bed with Delaney.


    "Your Aunt told us he was here," Selina said without preamble.


    "And she said you were getting married tomorrow," Constance added with a look of disbelief.


    "What happened?" Selina asked, "I thought you were going to fight to break the contract?"


    Delaney considered telling her friends about the arrangement Vincent had come up with. She could tell them how Violet had called him ugly and how her Uncle had posed the perfect argument for her. How Vincent had said he had no future and didn''t want her to lose her chance at one either.


    She could tell them everything. But Violet had commanded they not discuss it again. If word got out of their secret arrangement she didn''t know if Vincent would uphold his end.


    She couldn''t risk the Adair family being more against her than they already were. No for now she would have to keep this secret.


    "They wouldn''t agree," Delaney answered instead, "Violet would be sure to ruin me if I fought to break the contract harder than I did."


    It wasn''t a lie.


    "And now they''re making you get married tomorrow?" Selina shook her head, "They''re just trying to punish you for standing up to them!"


    "What are you going to do?" Constance asked quietly.


    "There''s nothing left to do," Delaney sighed, "Tomorrow I''ll marry Vincent and I''ll go to live at Edgewood Manor with him."


    "Will you kiss him?" Selina cut in with wide eyes, "What about your wedding night? Oh Delaney will you let him in bed with you?"


    "God Selina," Constance groaned in annoyance.


    Delaney swallowed and looked down at her hands in her lap. She had been so worried about being stuck marrying Vincent at all that she hadn''t taken the time to think about all these details.


    She would have to kiss him at their wedding. There wouldn''t be a way around it. What would it be like to kiss him now after everything?


    And the wedding night. She had not considered that at all. Vincent had spoken about them possibly having a child but she had never paused to think about what that would involve.


    She pictured him in the hospital bed with the blood-colored veins of poison spreading out from his injuries. What would it be like to share a bed with him knowing they were there and knowing she would at some point touch them?


    And if they hurt as they seemed to today when Violet shoved him how would they ever be close without him suffering?


    "I suppose I''ll have to," she answered quietly.


    "Well don''t be afraid," Constance took her hand and squeezed it, "Vincent won''t do anything to hurt you. I''m sure he will be gentle and understanding and won''t do anything you don''t want him to."


    "Well, what if she doesn''t want him to come to her bed at all?" Selina crossed her arms nervously.


    Constance bit her lip and looked down.


    "It''s alright," Delaney tried to reassure her friend, squeezing her hand back, "I''ll be fine."


    Constance gave her a weak smile.


    "You won''t run away?" Selina questioned seriously.


    "She can''t," Constance objected, "She will be completely throwing away her life that way."


    "How is marrying that man not throwing her life away?"


    "Will you shut up? She will be a duchess and probably the most wealthy woman in the land besides the Queen herself. She can still make a happy life for herself with Vincent even if it won''t be easy."


    "It seems like it will be impossible," Selina frowned, "Unless she''s allowed to spend lots of time in the city and away from him."


    "Stop it, Selina! Don''t listen to her Delaney," Constance smiled encouragingly, "You''ll find a way to be happy. Besides, we''ll come to visit you all the time."


    To Delaney''s relief, at that moment her door opened and the seamstress came in carrying her dress. They were all distracted then by the lovely creation the woman had managed to whip up.


    Delaney tried it on for her friends to see and for the seamstress to pin in order to make a few adjustments. By the time she was back in her regular dress, it was time for Selina and Constance to be on their way home.


    They both hugged her tightly and promised to visit her at Edgewood as soon as they could. Once they were gone and she was alone again, Delaney realized how exhausted she was from the day.


    Without bothering with dinner, she crawled into her bed and looked around her room in the moonlight. She had called this room her own for so many years and now this would be her last night in it.


    Tears stung her eyes again and she felt them slide down her cheeks until at last, she fell asleep.


    The morning came faster than Delaney would''ve liked. She was awoken by servants bringing in a big brass bathtub and beginning to fill it with steaming water.


    Delaney washed and dried and sat in her robe at a table in her room and poked at her breakfast. She felt sick to her stomach. She was on edge and couldn''t seem to calm down.


    When there was a knock on her door she jumped and sent her fork clattering to the floor. The door opened she was relieved to see Cora standing there.


    The lovely blonde woman came sweeping in with an excited smile, carrying Delaney''s newly finished wedding dress.


    "I''m so excited to see you put this on I might pop," she giggled before laying it on the bed and crushing Delaney in a hug.


    Delaney forced a nervous smile and tried to calm her racing heart. It was then that Cora saw her fear and tamed her own enthusiasm.


    "I know this isn''t what you wanted," she smiled sadly, taking her friend''s hands, "But it''s going to be alright. I just know it."


    Delaney nodded although she didn''t agree at all. As Cora helped her into her dress, chattering away about how wonderful it would be when they were officially sisters, Delaney''s mind kept racing and her anxiety continued to build.


    She sat and had her hair done, spinning the ring on her finger until it started to sting. The minutes were ticking by, bringing her ever closer to the moment she would be married.


    At last, her hair was finished and a veil was pinned into the back. Chestnut curls framed her face but the rest was up in an extravagant design with gemstones pined in, sparkling when they caught the light.


    "We will meet you downstairs," Cora smiled then before leaving the room with the servants.


    Delaney stood alone in her room in front of her mirror. The cream-colored gown fit like a glove with a neckline dipping low and looping silk straps hanging off her shoulders. The seamstress was a miracle worker.


    Having no real jewelry of her own, Delaney thought she might look plain on her wedding day but the gown was so elegant she looked perfect.


    She stared at her own blue-green eyes and thought again of the witch''s words to her. Somewhere along the way she had not made the right decisions and now this was the life she would live.


    It only made it hurt all the worse knowing she''d seemed to have brought this on herself.


    Delaney turned and looked around her beloved bedroom one more time, remembering all the times she''d spent here with her friends getting ready for various parties and events. There was always laughter and chatter and fun. She had dreamed her wedding day would be the same.


    Stepping into the hall, she closed the door behind her. It was time for her wedding.

 Chapter 40 - The Wedding

    Delaney rode in a carriage with Cora to a little wooden church Violet had arranged for the wedding to take place in. She looked out and in front of the building was the grandest and most ornate carriage she''d ever seen with a large team of perfectly matched black horses.


    It was brandished with the Adair family crest and Delaney realized that would be the carriage they would leave in after the wedding.


    She would be leaving with Vincent. He would be her husband.


    The thought made her stomach twist and her heart kick up racing again.


    What was more surprising than the extravagant Adair carriage was the number of other carriages waiting beside the church. Not only that but across the cobbled street, people seemed to be gathering, watching to try to see what was happening in their little church.


    Delaney and Cora got out of the carriage and were met by Uncle Felix. Cora gave her a tight hug before heading into the church.


    Uncle Felix took her arm in his and she noticed the tears in his eyes. She gave him the best smile she could manage and kissed his cheek.


    "I love you," he croaked, dashing at the tears trying to get away, "I''m so happy we were able to have you all these years with us."


    "Thank you for taking care of me all these years," she managed, her own eyes filling with tears, "I love you."


    "Well we''d best get in there," he said gruffly, clearing his throat and wiping the last of the tears from his eyes.


    Delaney hesitated, looking at the whitewashed doors. What if she were to leave now? Get in a carriage and go as far as she could as fast as she could?


    But her Uncle was walking then and pulling her along with him. He reached out and pushed the door open. It was too late.


    As soon as the doors were open Delaney saw things were not as she''d been promised.


    In the pews of the church sat Selina, Constance, Olive, Bernard, and Duncan as well as their parents and any siblings who were available to come.


    There were also some of the wealthy families Delaney had been invited to parties and brunches with before the war when she was going everywhere with Vincent. They all looked at her as she walked in and she knew they would be seeing her panic.


    All around her, people were leaning to whisper to one another. Some were looking at her with pity while others seemed to be laughing at her. Their eyes would move from her though and back to the front of the church.


    Vincent.


    Delaney looked up then and saw him standing rigidly, staring straight ahead. His arms were at his sides with his hands clenched into fists. He was turning red, making his scars brighter and more pronounced.


    He was clearly furious which only increased how sinister he looked.


    The sound of snickering came from somewhere in the crowd and Delaney had to fight not to turn and see who it was. As she grew closer to the front a certain face did catch her attention, however.


    Looking over, she caught sight of Violet sitting with all the others. On her face was a wicked sneer.


    Anger ignited inside Delaney and she quickly looked away. How could she do this? Delaney knew the woman wanted to hurt her but couldn''t she see it was hurting Vincent just as much, if not more?


    As they reached the front of the church it was then Delaney noticed Miles standing beside his brother. He looked just as angry as Vincent but his eyes were shooting out across the group, staring daggers at anyone whispering or snickering.


    Cora stood in her place looking worriedly from Vincent to Miles and now to Delaney as well. She looked like at any moment she would shoot forward to pull them from the building.


    Vincent turned, at last, to look at Delaney and for a moment his face went slack in surprise. He stepped forward to take her from her Uncle.


    "You look stunning," he whispered almost too quietly for her to hear. She couldn''t bring herself to smile.


    When he took her hand in his she was startled by how hot it was. Instinctively she moved to pull away but he held her in a vice grip.


    "Please," he whispered with desperation in his eyes, "Please just let us get this over with and not make it worse."


    She saw he was just as panicked and angry as she was. Delaney swallowed and let him escort her the few last steps to the preacher waiting to marry them.


    The greying man looked at them with thinly veiled surprise. Vincent let go of her hand but his eyes stayed on hers. He looked livid and she hoped not all of that anger was directed at her.


    As the old preacher droned on, she didn''t look away from Vincent either. She could still hear whispering from the onlookers but she refused to look in their direction.


    Heart racing and stomach in knots, it finally came time for Vincent to say "I do". She swallowed hard as he did so.


    He glanced down as he took something from his pocket. He took one of her hands in his and again she felt the heat of his skin. He slid her wedding ring onto her finger.


    Delaney felt the ring there but didn''t dare look down at it. She imagined that would somehow make her panicking all the worse.


    The preacher rattled off his vows for her then suddenly it was time for her to say "I do."


    "Delaney Simms, do you take this man to be your husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, till death do you part?"


    Delaney froze. How could she agree to that? She was hoping this marriage was over in a year. She didn''t even want it to happen in the first place.


    She hesitated and someone giggled in the crowd. Vincent took a deep breath and searched her face, his eyes pleading with her.


    "I-I do," Delaney answered at last looking away from his scarred face, focusing instead on the quick rising and falling of his chest.


    Vincent visibly relaxed and even the preacher looked relieved when she answered. He rattled off the rest of the ceremony quickly as if he feared her changing her mind.


    Delaney felt sick and lightheaded. Her breath was coming quick and she couldn''t seem to calm down.


    The preacher then said words she''d been afraid of.


    "I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride."


    Delaney''s eyes snapped back up to Vincent''s and she saw her anxiety mirrored there because he couldn''t meet her gaze.


    He stepped forward and gently took her chin in his hand to tilt her face up. She saw his worried eyes for a moment before she closed her own against it.


    The kiss was warm and gentle. Just as quickly as it started it was over and the feeling of his skin against hers was gone. Half-hearted applause came from the room around them.


    Delaney opened her eyes again and felt herself sway on her feet. Vincent was there in an instant, tucking her arm into his, giving her his strength to support her. After gauging she was alright enough to walk, he led her swiftly back down the aisle the way they had come.


    Together they escaped into the cool, fresh air. Delaney took a deep breath and closed her eyes against her dizziness.


    "Are you alright?" Cora asked worriedly, having followed them out with Miles.


    Delaney nodded and realized she was still letting Vincent support her. She pulled away and crossed her arms.


    From all around them came cheering. Across the street and around the property of the church, people had gathered. She realized most of them must come from farms and villages on the land that belonged to the Adairs.


    They were cheering to congratulate the Duke of Edgewood on his marriage.


    "I could kill her," Miles snapped then, looking around them and Delaney looked up at him, fearing he was referring to her.


    "How could she do this?" he continued angrily to Vincent who had stepped back against the grand carriage, "I can''t believe she would be so selfish!"


    "Olive and Bernand said the invitations said they were sent from Vincent," Cora mentioned nervously, looking at the growing crowd.


    "Yes well they should''ve known better," Miles threw his hands in the air, "Bernard and Duncan should''ve known better and your friends should have too."


    "It''s over now," Vincent spoke coldly, "I can address it with her when I see her next."


    Delaney looked from his angry younger brother to Vincent. He was glaring at the church where the doors were now opening.


    "Can we leave now?" he asked, looking down at her, "Or would you like to stay to say goodbye to your family and friends?"


    She could see clearly he wanted to escape before the guests all came out of the church and joined the others in studying them, "Would it be rude to leave now?"


    "Violet can apologize on your behalf," Miles sent an angry look back towards the church.


    "I do feel quite unwell," she said quietly to Vincent, still feeling dizzy and unsteady.


    "Then let''s be off," he replied opening the door to the carriage for them.


    Delaney turned to Cora who enveloped her in a tight hug. "Everything is going to be alright," she whispered in Delaney''s ear where the men wouldn''t hear it.


    Delaney felt tears building in her eyes as she nodded and let go of the woman.


    Miles gave his brother an encouraging smile and clapped him on the shoulder. Vincent only nodded to him before turning and holding a hand out to Delaney.


    She hesitated for just a moment until she heard someone calling their names from the church crowd. She took Vincent''s very warm hand and let him help her up into the carriage.


    He stepped in swiftly behind her and Miles closed the door before telling the drivers to take them to Edgewood.


    Delaney pressed herself to the back of her seat, hoping to not be seen through the windows as the carriage eased it''s way out through the crowd.


    And just like that, her wedding was over and she was leaving with Vincent. She was leaving for her new home with her husband.


    She closed her eyes against her tears. What was she going to do now?

 Chapter 41 - What Have You Done?

    As the carriage rolled away, the sounds of the cheering dimmed until at last, they were gone. Delaney worked to stop her tears.


    "I''m sorry," Vincent said quietly after some time. Delaney took a shaking breath and looked up at him.


    Vincent sat with his hands folded in his lap, staring at them. His black hair hung down to partially obstruct the view of his marred face. Delaney was startled to see he looked almost broken.


    The carriage hit a large bump, causing her to jolt sideways in her seat. Vincent winced, closing his eyes and clenching his fists.


    "Do they still hurt?" she asked in a voice scratchy from tears, "Your marks?"


    "Yes," he answered, taking a deep breath before opening his eyes again.


    "Do you think... Do you think one day they will stop hurting?" she surprised herself by asking.


    "No," he sighed, looking out the window, "I don''t think so."


    Delaney looked down at one of her own hands in her lap with her soft, clear skin. She wondered what it would be like to have hideous scars all over your body that caused you constant pain on top of making you a target of unwanted attention from others.


    She thought of what Cora had said the night of her party when they had been sitting in Constance''s parlor. She had said it had taken so much for him to come there. She wondered now if her friend had been talking about the pain he had had to endure on the ride.


    She pitied him but it didn''t change her mind about not wanting to be married to him.


    Delaney leaned back into her seat. Married. She was married to Vincent now. She was no longer Delaney Simms as she had been her entire life. Now, she was Delaney Adair. Would she keep that name once the year was up and she no longer had to be married to him?


    Delaney Adair. She wondered how Vincent felt about sharing a name with her. How would he feel about sharing a home with her? In a different life, she would be sitting beside him in the carriage and they would be dreaming up a future together.


    Not in this life.


    She watched him wince when they hit another bump. There wouldn''t be any traveling happening for them she could see. Not when it was so uncomfortable for him. That meant for the next year she would be sequestered away at Edgewood Manor, far from her family and friends.


    She looked out her own window at the world beyond. Their wedding had been at a church in the village by Vincent''s home so now they were already on the Adair land she knew. She wondered what it felt like to know all of this you saw belonged to you.


    She looked toward him again and was startled when she caught him studying her. He quickly looked away, embarrassed. "I''m sorry," he said quietly again.


    Delaney shifted in her seat, remembering sadly all the times they''d ridden together in a carriage before and how different things were then. Now, they were strangers riding along in silence.


    "I''m sorry about my mother too," he said then, "She went behind my back and invited those people. I never would have allowed it."


    Delaney sighed, "I imagine she was doing it to try to get back at me."


    "She''s used to getting her way, unfortunately," he looked at his hands, "Before the war, I suppose I just let her because she is my mother and I always assumed she knew best. Since I came home though things have been different."


    He was different, Delaney thought. She moved to twist her ring on her finger but felt another there. She looked down quickly, realizing she hadn''t paused to see her wedding ring yet.


    "Oh Vincent," she gasped then. On her finger was a golden ring with a large, round sapphire and brilliant oval-shaped diamonds on each side. She held it up and looked at it in disbelief.


    "This is the most beautiful ring I''ve ever seen," she said in awe, turning to look at him.


    He gave a small smile and for a moment Delaney could almost see the man he had been before his injuries.


    "I had it made for you when I first returned to the city before the war had truly started," he said, "The sapphire had been on a pendant belonging to my great-great-grandmother who was a princess. The diamonds I chose to go with it though."


    "Thank you so much," she said breathlessly, looking at it again, "I''m glad I didn''t look at it at the church or I might have fainted."


    She giggled and his smile grew with her joking. "You looked as if you were going to faint anyways so I can imagine," he chuckled.


    "I''m sorry for that," she blushed, "I didn''t eat dinner last night or breakfast this morning."


    He nodded and looked away from her again, "Yes I suppose knowing that you were marrying me this afternoon would have made you lose your appetite."


    "Oh no" Delaney said quickly, "I didn''t mean..."


    "It''s alright," he cut her off, wincing as they went over another big bump, "I''m sure there will be an extravagant dinner waiting for us when we get to Edgewood if you feel up to it. If not, I can have them bring you up something to your room to eat."


    "My room?" she questioned.


    "Yes," he cleared his throat, looking uncomfortable now, "I had your things that were brought yesterday moved into a room that could be your own. It''s next to mine... but I didn''t think it would be pleasant for you to have to share a bedroom with me."


    Delaney looked at her ring in her lap. She didn''t know what to say to that.


    Luckily she didn''t have to reply because as she glanced out her window she saw Edgewood Manor spreading out before them, with the sun sinking into the forest behind it.


    Edgewood was more of a small castle than a manor house. It was made of gray stone and held dozens of bedrooms, a grand ballroom, a library, and many other things. Delaney had not been here since she was a child for Vincent''s father''s funeral.


    The carriage came to a stop in front of the grand doors. Delaney saw, lining the walkway were more than thirty people.


    "What are they doing?"


    "They''re here to welcome you and introduce themselves," Vincent looked out at the waiting group, "You''re the mistress of Edgewood now."


    Delaney swallowed. She hadn''t thought about that.


    When the door to the carriage opened, Vincent hissed and closed his eyes, slowly getting to his feet. He stepped down, using the sides of the door for support. She noticed his hand trembled when he finally let go.


    All of the people under his employment waited while he seemed to gather himself and turned back to the carriage. He met Delaney''s eyes and held out a hand to her. She placed a hand in his and was again surprised by the heat of his skin.


    Vincent helped Delaney down and as soon as her feet were firmly on the gravel drive, he took a deep breath. "Everyone, I would like to introduce you to the new Duchess of Edgewood, my wife, Lady Delaney Adair."


    Applause erupted from the gathered people and Delaney couldn''t help but smile. Vincent led her to the beginning of the line to start introducing her but Delaney could not ignore that he was obviously in pain.


    As he took her down the line she smiled and spoke to each person he introduced her to, surprised he seemed to know all of their names. His breathing was sharp though and his limp was now very noticeable.


    He kept a pleasant face on but by the time Delaney had met everyone from the butler to the gamekeeper, she saw beads of sweat on his brow. The servants had rushed back to their posts after their introductions so at last Delaney turned to him.


    "Vincent you don''t look well, she spoke quietly, studying his face.


    "I''m fine," he managed through gritted teeth, not meeting her eyes.


    "You''re not," she argued, "I can see if one of the men can help you inside and..."


    "I said I''m fine," he snapped at her now, suddenly angry, "I don''t need to be carried into my own home like an invalid."


    "I-I didn''t mean..."


    "You may think I''m some pathetic creature now Delaney but I am still the Lord of this manor and I will not have my people thinking the same," he hissed and moved away from her towards the stairs.


    Delaney stood open-mouthed, as she watched him take hold of the stone railing on one side of the steps and force himself up one after another. His breathing was ragged by the time he made it to the top and his hair was damp with sweat.


    She hurried to join him at the top of the stairs where he was trying to gather himself before continuing on into the home. She stood nervously, not sure what to do that wouldn''t make him angrier.


    Noticing her beside him he frowned, "I''m going to my study for a drink before dinner. Our housekeeper can show you to your room."


    "Should I...Should I change for dinner?"


    "I suppose if you can stomach the sight of me long enough for dinner you can join me in the dining room," his words came out like venom, "But since just the idea of me caused you not to eat your last two meals I won''t expect it."


    Now it was Delaney who frowned, "Vincent my not eating had nothing to do with..."


    "Don''t!" he snapped, cutting her off, "I don''t need you to lie to me."


    He walked away then, into the great manor, pushing himself to walk quickly despite his limp. Delaney stood on the top of the steps and watched after him in confusion before turning and looking around her out at the gardens, forest, and night sky.


    She was alone now. She was alone here with Vincent. She had married him even though she didn''t want to.


    What had she done?

 Chapter 42 - Dinner And To Bed

    "My Lady? My Lady, should I show you to your room?"


    Delaney turned and found the housekeeper, Mrs. Crouch, watching her with a warm smile on her wrinkled face. She''d been the housekeeper at Edgewood Manor as long as Delaney could remember.


    "Of course," Delaney agreed, trying to pull herself together, "Thank you, Mrs. Crouch. I''m glad to see you''re still taking good care of Edgewood."


    "Oh," the grey-haired woman chuckled, pleased at being noticed, "I manage to keep things running smoothly enough. I will say it was easy these last few years with no one here to look after but I''m so happy you and his Lordship have finally come so the house can be a home again."


    Delaney swallowed. She was afraid she and Vincent were going to be a great disappointment.


    She followed the little woman in through the high, wooden doors and into the stone castle beyond. It was such an old structure that inside, it was always rather dark. As soon as they were through the entryway, they turned and started up the grand stone staircase.


    Looking around, Delaney was surprised by how the same things were now as they had been when she was a child. The paintings and tapestries all hung in the same places. The holders for the torches and candles were polished until they shined but they hadn''t changed at all.


    Mrs. Crouch walked ahead of her up the stairs, telling her the dinner menu they had planned for the evening to celebrate the wedding. Mrs. Crouch was a short little old woman but she was strict and the servants underneath her feared and respected her.


    Delaney was happy the housekeeper seemed to like her. Maybe she would be an ally in case one was needed. She felt she might end up needing allies here.


    At last, after walking a bit down the long, high ceilinged hallway, Mrs. Crouch stopped in front of an elegantly carved door. She opened it and stepped back so Delaney could go in ahead of her.


    The room was easily twice the size of the bedroom she''d had before, complete with its own fireplace and tall paned glass windows that would let the sunshine in. There were shelves with her own books already nicely set on them, a writing desk, and plush couches in front of the whitewashed fireplace.


    She was most surprised by the enormous fourposter bed with a sheer canopy over the top. It was loaded with all different size pillows and layers of feather down stuffed quilts.


    Delaney had lived a pampered life with her Aunt and Uncle but this room was fit for royalty.


    Noticing the ornate tapestries on the walls, she had to pause to admire them. Each was a different beautiful scene. One had a unicorn standing alone in the forest. Another had what looked to be fairies dancing around in a ring. There was a lake with swans and another with a pair of deer.


    "Oh yes aren''t they beautiful," Mrs. Crouch smiled, seeing her new mistress admiring them, "Lord Adair picked these all out to be hung in this room for you. The one with the deer actually came from his study."


    "Vincent picked these for me?" Delaney questioned, looking at them with more care now.


    "Most everything in this room was chosen by him to be here. He took great care in making it nice for you."


    The old housekeeper smiled proudly, speaking of her master she had known since his birth. Delaney knew she meant to reassure her new mistress that he cared for her but it only confused her more after his outburst upon her arrival.


    "When did he pick everything?" she asked curiously, wondering if it had been before or after their exchange the night of her birthday party.


    "Oh well, most of this he picked out yesterday. As soon as he got home he had an army of us follow him through the house as he handpicked things to move in here."


    Delaney''s face must have shown her surprise and Mrs. Crouch misread it as disappointment.


    "I''m sure he would''ve rather spent more time on it," she continued quickly, "But he said Lady Adair insisted the wedding happen today."


    "Yes," Delaney smiled to ease the woman''s worry, "It was quite a surprise for both of us."


    Just then a red-headed young woman stepped into the room, giving Delaney a nervous curtsey.


    "There you are Ivy," Mrs. Crouch looked at her with a flash of disapproval before her face resumed its pleasant appearance, "My Lady, Ivy will be your ladies maid. I''m afraid she''s only been here a few days so she''s still learning but she had good references so I''m sure she''ll be a quick study."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Crouch. Hello Ivy. Would you mind getting my things so I can change for dinner?"


    "Yes, My Lady," the young maid was quick to comply. Delaney watched her, guessing the girl was younger than herself.


    "I''ll leave you to it then," Mrs. Crouch smiled before excusing herself from the room.


    Delaney stood in the middle of her room alone then and made a slow turn, looking over everything and imaging Vincent picking things out for her. It was a beautiful room.


    This would be her safe haven she hoped. The place she could hide and be alone. She imagined she would be spending a lot of time here.


    Ivy returned then and helped her out of her beautiful wedding dress and into a deep purple gown she had brought with her. The maid plucked the jewels out of her hair, placing them in her jewelry chest so they could be returned to her Aunt.


    "Would you like me to redo your hair, My Lady?" she asked shyly after brushing out Delaney''s long locks.


    "That''s alright Ivy," Delaney smiled and pulled her hair into a braid hanging over her shoulder, "It''s just dinner for Vincent and I so I don''t need to be too fancy."


    "Of course," Ivy nodded, and then she too excused herself.


    Delaney sat in one of the plush couches and considered if it was a good idea to go down to dinner or not. She wondered if it would make Vincent angrier to see her there or her absence.


    As the bell rung, announcing dinner was ready, she decided she would rather risk being there. She didn''t want him to believe his statements about her missing her earlier meals were true.


    His scars may be unnerving but her not eating had had nothing to do with them directly.


    She stood at the door of her room and took a deep breath, gathering her courage, before stepping back out into the hall and down the stairs.


    The dining room had high arching ceilings and a long table running down the middle that was currently set with the manor''s finest silver and cutlery.


    Far down at the end of the table, Delaney saw Vincent stand as she entered. His face didn''t give away what he thought of her being there as she''d hoped it would.


    He moved to pull her chair out for her, stepping deliberately to conceal his limp. She thanked him and sat quickly. He moved back to his seat but again kept his face and footing steady.


    Delaney wanted to ask him how he was feeling after the pain he had been in earlier but dared not to.


    She watched the servers move around them, carefully keeping their eyes up and not looking at either their Lord or Lady for too long. Delaney felt something strange about the stiff formality of it.


    At her home, the servers had perfect manners but they also didn''t look like they were afraid to be there. These men seemed perhaps more on edge than she was.


    As she took a bite of the delicious food, she looked at Vincent from the corner of her eye. There was a hint of a frown on his scarred face and she wondered what was amiss that was bothering him. Was it her?


    "This is wonderful," she said, trying to break the tension building in the room.


    Vincent glanced at her plate and nodded, "Mrs. King is the best cook in the land."


    Delaney forced a small smile and turned to the server, "Can you please thank her for me and send my compliments?"


    The man glanced from her to Vincent and back nervously, "Of course my Lady. She''ll be pleased to hear it."


    "We don''t need so many of you here for just the two of us," Vincent cleared his throat and looked at the man, "Why don''t all but one of you return to the kitchen and we''ll ring if we need you."


    "Of-of course my Lord," the man bowed quickly before he and the other "unneeded" servers retreated from the room.


    Delaney felt the tension between she and Vincent grow with the absence of others in the room. It fell silent except for the clinking of their cutlery against their dishes. Delaney grew more uncomfortable every passing minute.


    "Would you prefer to eat alone?" she asked suddenly, unable to stop herself.


    Vincent looked up at her, "I told you coming to dinner was your choice. If you don''t wish to be here you can leave."


    Delaney glanced at the server who seemed to be trying not to draw attention to himself.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to be here," she spoke, controlling her annoyance, "It just seems like you might be angry that I''m here."


    Vincent slowed and put down his fork, keeping his eyes on his plate now.


    "I don''t like having an... audience... while I eat."


    Delaney sat back in surprise, "You mean the servants being here when you''re eating? Or me being here?"


    He took a deep breath, "Both I suppose. I know my chewing and swallowing sometimes makes the marks on my face and neck start to get more painful and thus redder. I tend to try to deal with it alone."


    Delaney looked at his face and saw his marks did seem to be darkening. She swallowed and imagined that would make something for servants to stare at even if they were trying not to.


    "Well," she said, "What if we just have our meals like this for now? With just one servant available if we need him but otherwise just us?"


    Vincent looked up at her in surprise now, "You don''t think it would be offputting for you to have your meals with me knowing this would happen sometimes?"


    Delaney attempted a smile, "We are married. We should at least spend our meals together."


    The slightest smile formed on his lips and he looked back down at his plate, "Alright then."


    They ate their meal in silence but it was a comfortable one now.


    Delaney felt relief at having navigated his anger. By the time they''d finished their meal she was starting to convince herself she was going to be alright.


    The servants cleared away their plates and Delaney tried to hide a yawn with the back of her hand.


    "You must be tired," Vincent said then, "Come and I''ll walk you to your room."


    Delaney''s heart came to a crashing halt as he stood.


    It was their wedding night and it was time to go to bed. Vincent was going to take her to her room.


    Delaney''s heart leaped to her throat. What would he want to do? She didn''t want to go to bed with him!


    What was she going to do?

 Chapter 43 - Going To Bed

    "You-you don''t have to walk me to my room," Delaney forced a smile, "I know the way."


    "I didn''t think you were going to get lost," he gave a slight smile before standing and pulling back her seat for her.


    Delaney''s mind raced. She hadn''t stopped to think about her wedding night with Vincent. Now that it was here she felt panic. Selina had asked her what she would do when this time came but she''d never come up with a plan.


    Their arrangement was they would only stay married if she had a child or was expecting a child before they had been married for one year. She hadn''t really thought about what that implied.


    They would have to go to bed together if he was expecting to try to have a child.


    "Really Vincent," she laughed nervously, "I''m sure there are things you need to see to. I can get myself to bed."


    "Nonsense," he held out his arm for her, "If there are things that need my attention they can be dealt with later this evening or tomorrow."


    She swallowed and took his arm. His limp was there now, almost as bad as it had been before. Glancing up, she saw the muscles in his clenched jaw twitching.


    There was no point in mentioning his pain. It hadn''t gone well for her earlier and now that they seemed to be on good terms again she didn''t want to ruin it.


    At least not yet.


    She couldn''t imagine turning him away from her bed was going to go well. What if he wouldn''t be turned away? He was just as strong now as he''d been before the war, if not more so. If he wanted to force himself on her there would be nothing she could do to stop him.


    They came to the stairs and Delaney bit her lip. He''d pushed himself to walk at a steady pace despite his pain but she knew that the stairs were the real challenge.


    "Vincent," she said quietly, "You don''t have to..."


    "I''m fine," he stopped her before she could continue, "They''re just stairs. I''ve climbed them all my life."


    Delaney pushed down her argument and continued with him. She felt the muscles in his arm beneath his sleeve flex taut as if fighting to keep the pain away. He moved at a steady pace up the stairs but she wished he''d slow down.


    If he went slower his pain would lessen and it would give her more time to think about what she was going to do to get out of this terrible situation.


    She supposed she could always run. That was really her only chance to get away. But if Vincent caught her she knew she would regret it.


    Besides, where would she run to? Edgewood was far from civilization surrounded by forests filled with all imaginable dangers.


    At the top of the stairs, he paused for only a moment, trying to slow his quickened breathing. Walking towards her room, Delaney''s panic grew more and more.


    They came to a stop and she quickly took her arm from his and moved to the door. Standing between Vincent and her bedroom, she forced a small smile to her lips.


    "Thank you for seeing me to my room," she said, her voice sounding loud in her ears, "You should get some rest now though."


    He frowned and his eyes passed over her. "What''s wrong?" he questioned.


    "What? Nothing," her smile faltered, "I just know we''re both tired from the day."


    His frown deepened as he watched her, the scars cutting across his face making the expression look even more hostile.


    Delaney felt the cold iron of the door handle in her hand and ached to turn it, run inside, and slam the door behind her, locking it and perhaps sliding her couch up against it for good measure.


    Suddenly the frown slipped from his face, turning to sad surprise. "You are afraid I''m going to come in your room," he remarked, green eyes flickering over her face.


    Delaney opened her mouth to argue but no words came out. She wracked her mind for any other argument.


    "You think because it''s our wedding night I will expect to come to bed with you."


    She didn''t bother trying to lie, "Don''t you?"


    There was a flash of surprise across his face, realizing he''d guessed correctly. It was almost instantly replaced with a look of disgust.


    "I will not come to your bed unwelcome," he shot, "I won''t force myself on you, Delaney."


    Delaney had to look away now, feeling her cheeks warm.


    "God," he hissed, stepping back, "You''re honestly afraid of me."


    "No," she shook her head, "I''m not-I''m not afraid of you I just..."


    "You are Delaney I can see it."


    Looking up at him, she saw the anger and hurt across his face.


    "Am I truly so repulsive to you?" he demanded, voice cracking.


    She started to reply but he didn''t give her the chance.


    "It is our wedding night," he snapped, "I have the right to spend the night with you. Hell, as your husband I have the right to spend any night with you I please!"


    "Vincent," she tried, "I wasn''t trying to make you angry. I''m just afraid. It would be my first time and..."


    "Don''t you think I know that? Do you actually think me such a monster that I would force you to bed with me after everything that''s happened? Knowing my appearance can be so frightening? Knowing you''re scared here to begin with?"


    His marks on his face and neck looked as angry as he sounded. Delaney felt the stab of regret, realizing she really had expected the worst of him. She bit her lip and fought to keep from breaking into tears.


    He ran his hand through his black hair, pushing it back out of his face before pressing his fist to his mouth. He stepped back again and looked away from her. Clenching and unclenching his other fist.


    She could see how angry he was now and didn''t know what to do. She had made such a mistake.


    "Vincent," she whispered, taking a step towards him, "I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t speak!" he shouted so abruptly she jumped, "Do not speak to me Delaney!"


    Tears made their way to her eyes despite her best efforts and she backed up until her back hit her door. He paced back and forth, running his hands over his face and through his hair.


    "You think I''m a monster," his voice came out rough as he turned to stare accusingly at her, "I''ve never done anything to hurt you!"


    "I''m sorry Vincent! I was just afraid that..."


    "I can''t do this," he snapped then, shaking his head, "I can''t do this."


    Before she could say anything else he turned and stormed farther down the hall to the next door which must have been his rooms. He wrenched the door open and slammed it closed once he was inside.


    The loud crack it made echoed throughout the castle.


    Delaney stared after him for a moment, hoping he might come back and let her apologize.


    Dropping her face into her hands, collapsing against her bedroom door, she felt guilt crashing inside her. She had been so stupid. Of course, he would never force her to do anything. She''d known that. Why had she let her fear run away with her?


    Things had been good at dinner. They could''ve stayed good. But instead, she''d ruined everything.


    "My lady?" the whisper startled Delaney and she looked up through tear-filled eyes to see the concerned face of Mrs. Crouch and the fearful face of Ivy standing together over her.


    "Are you alright?" Mrs. Crouch tried to look her over from her place on the floor.


    "He didn''t.... he didn''t raise a hand against you did he?" Ivy whispered before Mrs. Crouch shot her a furious look.


    Delaney shook her head and choked back her tears. "I did something foolish," she whispered, "I made him angry."


    "Oh no, my lady," the older woman shook her head, "I''m sure it is just a misunderstanding. Lord Adair has been more... more agitated of late. I''m sure whatever it is he''ll be past it by morning."


    Ivy crossed her arms over her chest and looked towards Vincent''s bedroom door anxiously.


    "Should we go inside?" she whispered urgently looking towards Delaney''s door now.


    "Yes let''s do that," Mrs. Crouch held out her hands and took Delaney''s, helping her to her feet. Ivy opened the door for them and hurried into the safety of the room beyond.


    Ivy helped Delaney out of her gown while Mrs. Crouch straightened a few things around the room. At last, when she was done the housekeeper looked at her with an encouraging smile.


    "Is there anything else we can do for you, my Lady?"


    Delaney said no even though she wanted to beg them not to leave her alone.


    "Things will be better in the morning," Mrs. Crouch promised before closing the bedroom door behind them.


    She was wrong though. Delaney knew things would definitely not be better.

 Chapter 44 - Frost

    Delaney tossed and turned all night, rarely sleeping and constantly worrying Vincent might storm into her room at any moment. Why he would come, she didn''t really know, but the idea still worried her.


    Finally falling into an exhausted sleep just before sunrise, she slept late into the morning, missing the bell for breakfast. When Ivy came and pulled the curtains back on her windows, letting the light shine in, she gave up on sleep and got up for the day.


    The anxious young maid helped her mistress wash and dress, before pulling her hair up into an elegant knot on the crown of her head. Delaney looked herself over in the mirror, seeing the shadows under her eyes.


    "Has Lord Adair already had breakfast?" she asked her maid before yawning.


    "Yes, he has my Lady," Ivy nodded, "And I believe he''s been in his study since. Mrs. King has left food in a warmer for you though. I imagine they have the table ready by now."


    Down in the dining room, Delaney felt relief at finding herself alone for this meal. She was too tired and not prepared to face Vincent yet.


    It was the first day of their marriage and she was already avoiding her husband. This did not bode well for their future, even if their marriage was only for a year.


    There were two servers in the dining room as Delaney ate and she thought about sending one away but since Vincent wasn''t there she didn''t bother. They both seemed much more relaxed than they had been the night before.


    Leaving the dining room after her meal, Delaney stood in the corridor and looked in the direction she knew lead to Vincent''s study only because it had been his fathers before him. She knew she should go speak to him about their argument the night before.


    Turning the opposite direction, she decided to instead go out for some fresh air. She wasn''t going to walk freely into that lion''s den.


    Edgewood Manor had many splendid things to make it the envy of everyone in the land but one that Delaney had always found particularly wonderful was the stables. She walked out and followed the gravel drive to the side of the manor where the great stone stables rose before her.


    For the first time in days, she felt a tingling of excitement. By marrying Vincent it meant the stables were also hers in a way. She looked out into the fenced pasture and saw men working a beautiful pair of palominos while nearby the same black team that had pulled their carriage the day before grazed contently.


    Walking into the building itself, she was met with the familiar smell of the horses and their sweet feed. The men working there saw her and came to a halt to quickly bow to her but she waved them on.


    Delaney felt at peace here as she wandered down the rows of stalls, taking time to study each fine horse that she came to. Each one was so very different.


    When she came across an almost pearly white stallion whose nameplate read, "Frost" she had to stop. With his ears forward, Frost studied her with his chocolatey eyes.


    "Hello handsome man," Delaney smiled as she watched him.


    "Can I help you my lady?"


    Delaney turned and found one of the men had come upon her and was now smiling bashfully.


    "Can you take him out?" Delaney asked feeling excitement at the idea.


    The man''s face faltered, "Oh, Frost is Lord Adair''s horse. I don''t know if I should."


    Delaney frowned, "Aren''t they all Lord Adair''s horses?"


    The man blushed, "Oh well yes... but Frost is special."


    "Well, as the Duchess of Edgewood, I would like you to take this horse out to the pasture so I can see him work," Delaney ended the conversation by wielding her new authority.


    "Yes my Lady," the man nodded, eyes downcast, nervously moving towards the stall of the pearly white horse.


    Delaney went out to the yard again and walked to the fence of the yard Frost would be brought to. She felt her heart flutter with the excitement of seeing such a stunning horse working.


    When the man came out with the stallion, the afternoon light shone down on him and he seemed to almost sparkle. With a long rope between the man and the horse''s bridle, she heard him cluck and watched as the horse responded by starting to walk in a slow circle around him along the fence.


    With another signal, Frost moved from a walk into a trot. Delaney watched in awe as the animal made his circles, his powerful muscles moving. The long white tail and mane blew in the breeze, making the beast seem even more enchanting.


    "What is going on here?"


    Delaney jumped and turned to find Vincent standing close behind her, brows lowered in disapproval as he looked from her to the horse now galloping in laps behind her. The man in the field saw his master and immediately started slowing down the horse.


    "Please don''t be cross with him," Delaney pleaded as soon as she saw the fear on the man''s face, "I asked him to take out the horse. He said he couldn''t but I insisted."


    Vincent''s gaze dropped back to her, "You didn''t think you should listen to him since you know nothing about my horse?"


    Delaney frowned herself now, annoyed at his scolding. "He''s a horse just like any of the others and I assume your man knows what he''s doing."


    "Frost isn''t a horse like any of the others as you can see by his coloring," Vincent gestured to the field as the stallion walked by, "He''s so iridescent looking because he was sired by a unicorn."


    Delaney turned back to the horse and looked at it in wonder. She had thought it was only her tired eyes that were making Frost seem so shiny but it wasn''t the case. The stallion was half unicorn.


    "I''ve never seen such a thing," she shook her head, "I didn''t know a creature like this existed!"


    Vincent''s annoyance eased away as he stepped up to the fence beside her, "As far as I know he''s the only one unless there are others in the forests."


    "How did you find him?" Delaney questioned turning to Vincent.


    "Well, I believe I told you there''s a unicorn living in these forests nearby," he smiled gently as he looked past Frost and into the woods beyond, "I''ve known him since I was a child. One night before the war I rode out on one of my white mares and came across him again."


    Delaney looked back out at Frost who now stood grazing amongst the pitch-black team making him appear even more ethereal.


    "I was distracted for a time and when I looked, my mare and the unicorn were gone. She returned to the stables a few days later pregnant with Frost."


    "How amazing," Delaney whispered, "He''s so beautiful, I can''t imagine what his father must have looked like."


    Vincent smiled down at her, "Maybe on the next full moon I can take you out to meet him."


    Delaney spun to him with wide eyes, "Oh Vincent would you really?"


    "If you''d like."


    "There''s nothing I''d like more," she laughed and his smile grew.


    "Alright," he nodded, "Until then though you can visit with Frost. Watch out because he''s got a wild streak. Unicorns are good at evading capture and he''s got their blood in his veins."


    "I''ll be very careful," she promised.


    They both stood quietly together then, watching the horses graze in the sunshine and listening to the birds chirpping in the trees. A warm breeze blew across the field. Delaney''s mind swirled imagining unicorns in the night.


    "I had better get back to my work," Vincent spoke after some time.


    Delaney turned and looked at him, noticing his scars looked much less red now.


    "What are you working on?" she asked curiously, wondering if this could be a way back into his good graces.


    "Going over reports from the orchards," he answered simply, "They''re not yielding the profits I would like."


    "Could I look at them?" Delaney offered even though she didn''t think she would be any help. To her relief though Vincent looked amused at the suggestion.


    "Alright," he grinned, causing his marks to pull back on his cheeks, "If you want to. But it isn''t the most interesting work."


    Delaney shrugged feeling relieved as they turned and headed back towards the manor. As they walked she was comforted to see his limp was back to being barely noticeable.


    She may not have gotten much sleep but Vincent apparently had gotten enough to allow his limb to recover.


    Walking along beside him, she thought over his story again of how Frost had come to be.


    "Vincent?" she asked as they walked up the steps towards the doors, "What distracted you when your mare got away in the woods?"


    Looking up, Delaney saw a mischievous smile break over her husband''s face.


    "Fairies."

 Chapter 45 - Too Much To Drink

    Delaney followed Vincent to his study questioning him as they went. She was stunned to hear that not only had he seen a unicorn but he had seen fairies and trolls as well. Not to mention the dragons he''d fought and the witches he''d come across.


    "Why have you never told me any of this?" Delaney questioned as they walked into his study. The room was much darker than her Uncle Felix''s.


    She noticed the bare spot on the wall where the tapestry of the deer must have hung before he had it moved to her room.


    "I suppose because you never asked me," he shrugged, taking a seat in his leather chair behind his desk.


    "Well, from now on, if you see any unbelievable things like this you have to tell me," she teased.


    "Noted," he smiled, amused.


    As he stared down at the pages in front of him, shuffling through them, Delaney studied him. From where she sat, she faced the side of him where you could only see the marks on his neck and the bottom of his face.


    It was strange how at this moment with his little smile, he managed to look so like his old self but still so totally different. He looked up and caught her staring at him. Delaney quickly looked down at her hands.


    "I''m sorry," he mumbled looking away.


    Delaney was surprised by that. She had been staring at him but he apologized.


    "You don''t really have to look into these with me," he said before clearing his throat, "I can call for Mrs. Crouch and you could go over the house books. I''m sure she''d be thrilled."


    "Oh," Delaney paused, unsure what to reply.


    "Or you could explore the house," he tried, "You don''t need to be stuck here with me."


    "You''re busy," she said quickly, standing, "I shouldn''t have bothered you. I just thought maybe we could..."


    "I will see you at dinner this evening."


    "Yes of course," she suddenly felt foolish for suggesting it at all, "I should go."


    Delaney walked out the door of his study hearing the soft click of the door behind her. She crossed her arms over her chest as she walked towards the stairs.


    What had happened? She had to have done something. They were almost at ease again but then he had told her to go.


    Retreating back to her bedroom, she paced, not knowing what to do from here.


    She looked over her books, deciding she would take a break and read for a while. As she ran her hands over her books though, in search of one she wanted, something else caught her eye.


    A wooden box sat on a shelf with the Adair crest on the top. She ran her fingers over the lid. This clearly hadn''t come to Edgewood with her.


    Opening the box, Delaney found the familiar red bound book full of the history of the Adairs. Carefully she lifted it from its place and took it to one of the couches with her.


    Dropping onto the plush seat, she decided maybe knowing more about the Adairs of the past would help her better understand her Adair of the present.


    Turning to the first pages she saw Violet''s name towards the bottom and realized now her name would also be included in this very book one day. Lady Delaney Adair who was briefly the duchess of Edgewood.


    As she began her reading, it didn''t take long for her lack of sleep to catch up with her. Soon she''d slumped over and fallen fast asleep with the book propped on her lap.


    Ivy was there to wake her later on and when she looked outside she saw the sun was falling low. Delaney had slept most of the day away on the couch.


    Ivy helped her get ready for dinner and had finished just as the bell rang.


    Again, she stopped before the door and gathered her courage before heading down the stairs to join Vincent in the dining room.


    Delaney and Vincent ate quietly, only commenting here and there on the meal but otherwise in silence. Even the server seemed uncomfortable in the room.


    "I''m sorry again about the horse today," Delaney said once they were finally finished with their meal, "And I''m sorry I bothered you about helping with the orchards."


    "There''s no harm done with Frost," Vincent sat back in his chair, "And you weren''t a bother about the orchards, I just knew you''d enjoy your time better elsewhere."


    Delaney nodded and looked back down at the table in front of her. She was torn, wanting to excuse herself back to the safety of her room, but also not wanting to bring on the uncomfortable conversation that might lead to again.


    "Would you like to have a drink with me?" Vincent asked then catching her by surprise.


    "Yes," Delaney replied almost too quickly.


    "Alright," he nodded, "Let''s go in to the sitting room. I have bottles there."


    Vincent helped Delaney from her seat and took her on his arm to escort her to their destination. Delaney remembered the room well from times she''d visited with her mother as a child. It always seemed to be Violet''s favorite place to put her wealth on display.


    A servant was there with glasses and managed to pour them each a drink before Vincent dismissed him.


    "Mrs. Crouch said you''d caught up on your sleep this afternoon so I didn''t think you''d be ready to go to bed just yet."


    Delaney blushed, embarrassed at being caught sleeping her day away, "No I suppose I''m not tired yet."


    She took a sip of the bitter alcohol he''d poured and watched as he finished half his glass.


    He chuckled when he saw her pinched face, "It''s not the best but it''s strong."


    Vincent leaned back with a smile and swallowed the second half of his glass, finishing it up with a hiss.


    Delaney couldn''t help but watch him as the flickering candlelight danced across his scarred face. A shiver ran over her. With his shirt hanging open around his neck to reveal more scarring on his chest, he was a chilling sight.


    She followed his example and downed the rest of her drink before leaning forward to pour them both another. He raised his eyebrows but didn''t turn it down.


    "You''d better look out. This stuff can knock you down."


    "Please," Delaney rolled her eyes, "I''ve spent all night drinking at my club and even before. I''ve built up a tolerance."


    Vincent chuckled before taking another gulp, "Is that true my Lady?"


    "It is true in fact my Lord," Delaney mocked him back.


    "Tell me this," he sat up after a moment, looking serious, "All those nights of drinking and gambling. You never found yourself interested in one of the men there?"


    "Never," Delaney answered simply, feeling fire burn down her throat as she took another drink, "I was never interested in chasing men. I was promised to you."


    Vincent blinked, "I mean after you''d seen me at the hospital and had seen how grotesque I look now."


    Delaney nearly choked on her drink. "What?" she squeaked, "No I never found a man I was interested in."


    "But you were chasing them by then," he countered, taking a swig from the bottle itself, "You were trying to find an escape from this hell."


    Delaney looked at him seriously, trying to judge what he was looking for in her answers. "I never sought another man out. Besides, any man in this land has been warned off of me for fear of you."


    "Ah yes," he poured her another drink, "They would know to fear the monster everyone has been gossiping about."


    "You''re the Duke and favorite cousin of the King. The power you wield is just as scary as your appearance."


    The words were out of Delaney''s mouth before she could stop them and her eyes snapped up to find him staring at her. In the firelight, his eyes looked black and his scars had darkened their red as he drank. He looked sinister.


    "You are a gem," he sneered, looking startlingly like Miles.


    Delaney felt her cheeks warm at his comment as well as the alcohol she''d drank so quickly.


    "You''re the one that insisted on marrying me," she commented cooly.


    Vincent took another long pull from the bottle before setting it hard down on the shelf, "If you remember my Lady, I had no choice in the matter either. The contract was drawn without either of our consent."


    "Yes but you could''ve insisted on breaking it when I begged you to," she frowned at him, feeling her cheeks heat, "You chose to come up with this one-year arrangement and marry me anyway."


    "The arrangement was an attempt to save you from my mother," he snapped, "I didn''t have to do even that but I took pity on you."


    Delaney''s mind swirled from her drink and was now infused with anger, "You took pity on me? I was fine! You were the one needing pitying. Only now am I deserving of pity."


    Vincent clenched and unclenched his fists as he glared at her. "You are such a spoiled child. I was well within my rights to demand you fulfill your side of the contract and spend the rest of your life with me but I didn''t."


    "But you could''ve chosen to take none of my life!" she shouted at him now, feeling her temper flying.


    "I could''ve taken all of it Delaney!" he shouted back, "Asking you to give me one year for us to try to have a baby isn''t some plot against you!"


    "And what happens if we have a baby Vincent?" she demanded, standing, "Then I am trapped here with you the rest of my life whether I like it or not!"


    "God Delaney we would have a family," he looked at her in disgust, "We would be here together with our children as a family. I thought you, of all people, would want that!"


    "But I don''t want it with you!" she yelled then, "I won''t have you in my bed Vincent! I won''t risk it!"


    "I am your husband," he hissed, stepping so close to her she could feel his hot breath against her face, "You agreed to one year of marriage with me to see if we were able to have a baby. That was the deal."


    "I don''t care," she shook her head as angry tears burned in her eyes and her head swam, "You scare me and I will not take you to bed with me and chance making a child with you."


    Vincent raised his hand and Delaney flinched, closing her eyes. This was it. She had pushed him too far and now he would hit her.


    No one would save her now.


    He was the master here.

 Chapter 46 - Run

    She was prepared for a painful blow but instead, she felt him grab her chin roughly and pull her face upwards. He crushed her lips in a kiss then, forcing her mouth open. She tasted the alcohol they''d consumed and felt the now nearly burning heat of his skin on hers.


    She fought to get away from him, putting her hands against his chest, she shoved but he wrapped his other arm around her waist and pulled her closer to him.


    Delaney felt the heat wash over her and her mind swirled from the alcohol and his kiss as he invaded her mouth, tasting what was to be found there.


    At last, she balled her fists and hit him in his chest. She must have struck a target because his mouth was suddenly ripped from hers.


    Vincent pressed his hand to his quickly rising and falling chest, teeth clenched. His almost black eyes were wide with fury as he glared down at her.


    Delaney looked up at him with rage boiling her blood. Pulling back her own hand, she slapped him across the face as hard as she could manage.


    The crack was startlingly loud. What was even more startling was the painful cry that escaped his throat as he stumbled backward, clutching the heavily scarred side of his face in his hands.


    He crashed to the couch, his eyes squeezed tightly shut against the pain. Delaney stood there, suddenly almost sober, her chest heaving with panicked breaths.


    She should run away. Surely he would kill her after this. She hesitated as a loud, pain-filled moan came from him. His hands were trembling over his face.


    She had to run. She couldn''t be here anymore. When he recovered he would be so angry she didn''t know what he''d do.


    Fleeing the room on unsteady legs, Delaney slammed into the butler who was looking on in shock where he had come to see if they were alright. She pushed herself away from him, barely registering that there were actually many servants around now including a terrified Ivy.


    She ran to the door and out into the dark, cool night. Tripping on the stairs, she fell to the ground. Pain bloomed in her palms and knees where they landed on the gravel below.


    Looking down at her palms in the moonlight, Delaney saw blood seeping out of the cuts. A quiet sob escaped her but she ran on then. She ran until she got to the stables and was relieved to see a man standing watch.


    "My lady?" the man looked horrified as she fell into his arms.


    "Help me," she begged, taking hold of his shirt, "Please help me!"


    "Anything my Lady," he agreed right away, "Anything. Just tell me what you need."


    "Get the fastest carriage and the fastest team for it," she cried, "Please I have to get out of here right away!"


    "But...but Lord Adair..."


    "He will kill me if he finds me! Please you have to help me!"


    The man hesitated and looked over his shoulder where a group of bleary-eyed men had been woken at the sound of her and come to see what was going on. The man who looked to be in charge frowned but nodded, and with that, the other men dashed off to do as she''d asked.


    "Thank you so much," she whispered, looking fearfully back over her shoulder towards the house, "Please hurry!"


    The carriage was rolled out and the horses lashed to it faster than they had ever been before.


    The door was wrenched open and Delaney nearly leaped inside. It closed quickly behind her and before she could settle onto her seat, she was thrown backward as the carriage lurched forward at a breakneck speed.


    Delaney looked out the windows but could barely see anything in the black of night. Thankfully, it didn''t look like anyone was coming after her.


    The carriage hit a bump, causing her to fly up in the air off her seat before crashing back down to it. She tried her best to brace herself as the carriage hit bump after bump, lurching her every direction.


    She couldn''t complain though. She was getting away from him.


    They had lasted one day. Just one day. In their time of being married, they had spent more time fighting with each other than anything else.


    Delaney felt tears burn in her eyes and a few escaped before she could get them managed. She had never seen Vincent that mad, including the night he''d shown up at the club and seen her extravagant birthday party.


    He had been angry with Miles at the hospital, but there was disappointment and confusion there as well.


    Now though in his fight with Delaney, he had had a look of pure rage.


    Licking her lips against her tears, Delany jumped. She lightly touched her lips and felt they were swollen. Not only that, but her bottom lip had a little cut on it too where Vincent had split it.


    The carriage hit something else and sent her launching one direction or another. She wished they could slow down but didn''t dare.


    All the alcohol she''d consumed sloshed around in her stomach, as the wild ride in the carriage continued. Since her vision was swimming, she closed her eyes tight, trying to focus on not getting sick.


    Her eyelids were heavy and she longed for sleep then but would never be able to in the carriage at this rate. It was for the best anyways. It was more important that she got away safely.


    Where would she go? She hadn''t thought about that when she''d run away. It didn''t matter. The men driving the carriage would see her somewhere safe.


    They had seen Vincent. They would understand her leaving. If they had seen one of his explosive angry moments they would understand it all the more.


    Looking out the window, the moonlight flashed as they passed under the tree branches that hung over the road. It made her dizzy and her stomach lurch so she closed her eyes again.


    The memory of Vincent dropped on the couch, gripping his face with his eyes smashed closed in pain, floated back into her mind then.


    The crack of her hand hitting his face echoed through her head, as well as the pained cries he made after. Guilt stabbed at her. She shouldn''t have done that. She knew the marks hurt him.


    But Delaney had never been so angry and her impaired mind had made her react without thinking. How could he have dared to kiss her though!


    Vincent had sworn he would never force himself on her. Kissing wasn''t the same but she wished he would have ruled out that as well.


    From somewhere in the woods came the howls of wolves. Delaney felt a chill crawl up her spine. It was dangerous to be out on an open road like this at night. Dragons did not normally live this far from the mountains but there were plenty of other dangerous things that did.


    The picture of Vincent sitting with the flames throwing shadows across his marred face flashed in her mind. The strength of him holding her as he kissed her and not letting her go no matter how hard she shoved at him. The anger that flashed in his eyes when he looked at her.


    He was a dangerous thing himself.


    Her stomach churned and she swallowed over and over, willing herself to not get sick. They couldn''t afford to stop the carriage for her. The howls of the wolves came again, closer this time.


    Delaney''s heart raced and she looked out the window towards the trees flying by, hoping not to catch sight of anything there. The shadows of the woods looked sinister as if any of them could be hiding something waiting to strike.


    The view plus more bumps was finally more than she could handle. She pushed the curtains on the windows and stuck her head out just in time for her dinner to come back up along with a lot of the alcohol.


    The men driving must not have heard her because thankfully they did not slow down. Delaney held on to the window ledge and let her head drop down. The cool wind rushing over her face helped to steady her.


    Pulling herself back inside she closed her eyes and sank into the carriage seat only to be tossed into the wall again when they hit another bump.


    Outside the howling wolves were so loud now she knew they had to be very close. It came into her impaired mind then that perhaps they were following the carriage.


    The thought made her stomach twist and her heart race again. The fear seemed to sober her up a bit more and she moved to look out the window again.


    The men had said this team was the fastest Vincent owned and the carriage was the lightest. Could the horses outrun wolves?


    It was then that Delaney heard another sound starting to grow. The wolves howled along with it. Something was behind them.


    Something was about to catch up.

 Chapter 47 - Wolves

    Delaney listened as the strange sound outside got louder and louder. Her fuzzy mind still couldn''t quite figure out what it was. She closed her eyes and felt her heart pound in her chest.


    The men on the top of the carriage shouted and Delaney strained to hear what they were saying. There was more shouting around them.


    Looking out the window she saw a horse race past. She quickly closed the curtains and pressed herself into her seat as she felt the carriage begin to slow.


    This was not good.


    Her heart was about to burst from her chest when the carriage finally came to a stop. Moments later the door was ripped open, nearly tearing it from its hinges.


    Delaney jumped and opened her eyes to see Vincent''s enraged face staring in at her. She gasped and slid farther back into the carriage.


    "What do you think you are doing?" he hissed, black eyes shining with fury. Delaney saw in the moonlight that his marks were inflamed on his face. Maybe even swollen.


    "I-I''m sorry," she stammered, "I-I can''t stay h-here."


    "You are my wife," he shouted, "You will live with me! That was our agreement!"


    Just then a wolf howled so near, both of their eyes went wide. Vincent pulled himself quickly up into the carriage on his knees and pulled the cushions from the seat across from Delaney.


    With them gone she saw this carriage was like his others and there was a compartment hiding underneath. He grabbed something from it and was gone from the doorway, slamming the door closed behind him.


    "Stay there," he shouted back to her.


    Shaking now, Delaney moved quickly to the window and looked out.


    Vincent stood in the middle of the road with his sword drawn, flashing in the moonlight.


    The bushes along the road moved and suddenly an enormous wolf jumped out, straight at him.


    Delaney screamed but Vincent moved. With a swing of his arm, the sword sliced through the wolf''s throat, spraying blood as it fell to the ground. In only seconds though another had taken it''s place, jumping at him.


    The air filled with the snarling, growling, sounds of the wolves, and the yelps when they were hurt. Blood stained the ground all around Vincent.


    Delaney could only watch as more and more wolves came flooding from the woods. Arrows flew through the air as the men on top of the carriage shot at the wolves too. They couldn''t shoot the ones closest to their master though and chance hitting him.


    Vincent was a marvel as he spun, sword in hand, slicing one wolf after the next. He was so fast Delaney could barely follow his movements. She gripped the frame of the carriage window so tightly her knuckles turned white. Her breath was coming in gasps.


    The wolves started to fall back and stop replacing the ones Vincent had taken down. Then, at last, they stopped coming back altogether. The ones that were left retreated back into the forest, their numbers greatly depleted.


    Vincent turned to face the carriage, covered in blood, chest heaving from the fight. He took a few steps over the bodies of the beasts but stumbled and fell to his knees.


    Without thinking, Delaney threw open the carriage door and dropped to the ground. She hurried to Vincent as he was pushing himself back to his feet.


    "What are you doing? Get back in the carriage," he panted, looking at Delaney desperately.


    "Are you hurt?" she whispered as she grabbed his arm to help pull him up.


    The men had gotten off the carriage now and rushed to their master. One moved to help him but he waved him away.


    "I''m alright," he managed, "Just need to catch my breath."


    He didn''t push Delaney away though so she helped him to the carriage. He ordered one of the men to ride his mount back, leaving the other to drive the team of horses pulling the carriage.


    "In the morning you can bring a wagon and some of the men and collect these," he gestured to the wolves, "Their pelts will sell."


    The men nodded and Vincent turned to Delaney holding out a hand for her to help her up into the carriage.


    Delaney hesitated but placed a hand in his and let him help her in even though she felt he was the one that needed it. He got in behind her and collapsed onto the seat beside her.


    As the carriage started to move again, Delaney watched him worriedly as he leaned back with his eyes closed, and his chest still heaving. She bit her lip and waited for him to rise.


    The forest was silent now as they rode back towards the manor. At last, Vincent stirred, opening his eyes and turning to look at her.


    "Are you alright?" she whispered, wringing her hands.


    "I''ve fought dragons," he smirked, "What are a few wolves in comparison?"


    She laughed nervously but tears spilled from her eyes. She covered her face with her hands as sobs suddenly wracked her body.


    "Delaney," Vincent looked at her with worry, "What''s wrong?"


    She cried and couldn''t speak. He sat up and reached towards her but hesitated and lowered his hand.


    "You''re alright," he tried, "I wouldn''t have let them hurt you."


    "I was so scared," she managed, "I was so scared they would kill you!"


    Vincent''s face filled with surprise. He opened his mouth to say something but nothing came.


    "I don''t want you to die, Vincent," she cried, "No matter what, I don''t want anything bad to happen to you."


    He swallowed hard and looked down. Sitting in the carriage in the darkness, Delaney couldn''t see the guilt on his face.


    "Don''t cry," he made himself put a hand on her arm, "It''s alright now."


    Delaney took his hand from her arm and held it on her lap in both of hers. Vincent studied her curiously, astonished to find she cared at all, let alone enough to cry like this.


    By the time the manor came into view, Delaney had completely stopped crying but hadn''t let go of his hand. His skin was still surprisingly hot but somehow that, along with the weight of it on her lap was very reassuring after their terrifying experience.


    When the carriage rolled to a stop in front of the manor, Vincent winced as he moved to get out.


    "Are you alright?" Delaney asked nervously watching him.


    He didn''t answer as he got out but as soon as he was standing on the ground he swore and clutched his side. Delaney got out quickly and moved to look at him. He was scowling and leaning against the carriage, pressing a hand over a spot on his abdomen now.


    For a moment Delaney thought it was his marks causing him pain after the carriage ride but then she realized he was holding the opposite side. His clothes were covered in sweat, blood, and dirt so she couldn''t tell anything.


    "What is it?" she questioned urgently, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing," he mumbled, "I''m fine. You should go to bed now."


    "You''re not fine. Something''s wrong with your side," Delaney frowned at him.


    "It''s nothing you need to worry about."


    Him saying that did nothing but add to her worry. Delaney moved forward and grabbed his hand, pulling it off his abdomen and shoving it away.


    "Delaney stop," he tried but she was already pulling his shirt free from his breeches and lifting it to reveal what was underneath.


    She gasped when she saw what he had been hiding. A wolf must have bitten him, puncturing his skin and then ripping it when the teeth of the beast had been ripped from him. The gashes were long and blood was pouring from them.


    "You-you said you were fine," she stammered, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    His breath was coming quickly again now as he looked down at the deep slashes.


    Panic filled Delaney as she turned and found the butler at the top of the stairs waiting for them.


    "Lord Adair has been bitten by a wolf," she shouted, her voice sounding high pitched even to herself, "Send someone for a doctor!"


    The butler sprung into action and began barking orders to the other servants around him. Looking back at Vincent, Delaney was worried about how much blood was rushing out.


    "I need to stop the bleeding," Vincent spoke seeing the danger there as well, "I need something to press to it."


    "Take off your shirt," Delaney said quickly, "We can use it to suppress the blood."


    She moved to pull the rest of his shirt from his waistband but he caught her wrist in his hand.


    "No," he whispered urgently, his eyes darting to all the servants around them, "Please don''t Delaney. My...My scars..."


    She saw he was too embarrassed at the idea of everyone seeing his chest and the web of angry marks there to agree to remove his shirt even to stop his own bleeding.


    After a moment to think, she reached down and grabbed the bottom of her skirt and lifted it to get to the cotton underskirt. She grasped the edge in both hands and ripped a large section of it away.


    Delaney wadded it up and pressed it to his wounds.


    "Thank you," he spoke quietly to her.


    "You need to get inside," Delaney watched as blood quickly began to seep through the cloth already, "You need to lay down."


    He nodded in agreement but when he moved to walk he stumbled and closed his eyes.


    "I''m sorry," he whispered, "I''m so dizzy."


    "Vincent?" Delaney said his name urgently as he slumped to the ground, "Help! Someone help him!"

 Chapter 48 - Blood

    The butler himself rushed forward to Vincent''s side and helped him to his feet again. The pair made it to Vincent''s room and he sat on the edge of his bed, still pressing the cloth to his side.


    Delaney went with them and hovered nervously by his side. His valet came in a moment later though and went ghostly white at the sight of his master''s blood-soaked clothes. He was quick to suggest they get him into something clean.


    Vincent nodded and looked towards Delaney. She blushed before excusing herself to wait outside.


    In the hall, Delaney realized her own dress was now quite dirty and had blood stains as well. Slipping into her bedroom, she pulled the bell string to call for Ivy. There was still a bowl of water on her vanity waiting since she hadn''t come to bed before.


    She used a cloth and washed her face and hands of the blood and grime. When Ivy came in and saw her she still gasped and nearly dropped the cup of tea she was carrying.


    "My-my Lady, what happened to you?"


    "I''m fine Ivy. Don''t worry," Delaney tried to assure the maid, "It''s not my blood. Lord Adair was bitten by a wolf."


    "A wolf?" she asked in confusion, "But how?"


    "Can you help me out of this and into something clean so I can go back to him?" Delaney asked then, not interested in discussing things with her maid at that moment.


    "Of course," Ivy reddened in embarrassment but hurried to help her mistress.


    The maid took the most likely ruined dress and torn underskirt out of the room to work on repairing them. Delaney brushed out her long hair before braiding it into a long braid over her shoulder.


    Her stomach still felt sick from her drinking and her head was starting to ache so she sat on her couch and drank the tea Ivy had brought her. She closed her eyes but as soon as she did, memories of Vincent fighting the wolves and the fear it had given her came to her mind.


    It was common knowledge that packs of wolves roamed the woods but Delaney had only ever seen a lone wolf or a couple together before, never a whole pack.


    What would have happened if Vincent hadn''t come? Would the wolves have chased them until they could overtake them or would they have given up? She was glad she wouldn''t have to find out.


    Delaney finished her tea quickly and her worry for Vincent kept her from being able to stay sitting any longer. Stepping back into the hallway, she found Mrs. Crouch and a few other servants waiting in the hallway.


    "The doctor is with him now my Lady," Mrs. Crouch told her, "He came right away."


    "Good," Delaney looked towards the door, "Do you think...Do you think I could go in?"


    Mrs. Crouch nodded, "Of course! You are his wife after all and the Duchess of Edgewood."


    Delaney gave her a thankful smile before stepping to the door and lightly knocking. Vincent''s valet answered and, seeing it was her, quickly stepped aside.


    "Lady Adair, my Lord," he announced her entrance.


    Delaney stepped into Vincent''s rooms which were just as big as her own. It was sparsely decorated though, with mostly empty walls and little furniture. He also kept it relatively dark, with few candles lit even now.


    A small, older man was bent over the bed where Vincent was laying. Delaney slipped around to the opposite side.


    Vincent had his shirt off in the privacy of his rooms. He was pale, making his webbing of scars seem all the more red and vicious looking. He was sweating and had his eyes closed, holding a fistful of the bedding as if to brace himself.


    Delaney saw what the doctor was doing and had to quickly look away, fearing she would be sick. He had a long silver needle and was sewing the wounds closed with black thread.


    A hiss escaped Vincent''s lips when the needle plunged into his skin again. Delaney sat lightly on the bed and reached out to lay her hand over his that was wrapped up in the sheets. He opened his eyes and looked up at her in surprise.


    With his hand trembling, he let go of the bedding and instead took her hand. She squeezed it gently and gave him the best smile she could manage although it wasn''t much.


    He swallowed and forced himself to smile as well. It vanished as soon as the needle pushed into his skin again.


    Seeing him in pain, tears filled Delaney''s eyes and her heart ached.


    "I''m so sorry Vincent," she whispered with a shaking voice, "This is all my fault."


    "Shh," he shook his head, "It''s not your fault. I baited you with the things I was saying. I don''t know why. Maybe I wanted a fight."


    "But I said all those terrible things," tears slid down her face as she felt the guilt in her heart, "And then I...then I slapped you."


    The doctor glanced up from his work then, looking quizzically at each of them before going back to the sewing.


    "I deserved to be slapped," Vincent sighed, looking away from her, "I shouldn''t have kissed you. Not like that."


    Delaney looked down at her hand in his, "But I ran away."


    He stared up at the canopy over his bed, "Honestly I probably would''ve run away too. I know my...my anger hasn''t been easy. Even Miles has come to Edgewood less and less because of it."


    She was surprised to hear that since the brothers were so fiercely loyal to one another. She remembered Vincent yelling at Miles at the hospital though.


    Vincent jerked and squeezed her hand, interrupting her thoughts. She looked and saw the doctor pressing the needle down into his abdomen again. At least he was nearly finished.


    Delaney sat and held Vincent''s hand as the doctor continued sewing stitch after stitch. At last, the old man stood and told Vincent to sit up.


    On shaky arms, Vincent pushed himself upright and sat while the doctor wrapped his middle in bandages. When he finished he looked at the couple with serious eyes.


    "You will need to keep the bandages and the wounds clean. Lord Adair your system is already compromised by the dragon poison so you can''t afford to get an infection. You''ve lost a lot of blood so you will need to spend at least a few days in bed."


    Delaney looked at Vincent with concern. His wounds were stitched up but there was still so much more to worry about.


    Vincent, however, smiled at the doctor, "You''re going to worry my wife doctor. I''m sure I''ll be fine after some sleep and a few good meals won''t I?"


    The doctor looked from Vincent to Delaney and back as if he wanted to argue but in the end, simply nodded.


    "I''ll be on my way then," he said as he gathered his things into his bag, "Send for me if you need me or get a fever."


    "We will," Delaney said quickly, "Thank you so much for coming to help him."


    Again, the doctor just nodded, then left.


    Vincent was propped up on the pillows now and gave her a gentle smile, tugging on her hand, encouraging her to come closer.


    Delaney hesitated for only a moment before scooting across the large bed until she was sitting near him. She folded her legs under her skirt and settled into his surprisingly comfortable bed.


    "I''m going to be fine," he reassured her, "I''ve been bitten by a dragon remember? What harm could a wolf bite do after that?"


    Delaney knew he was joking to try to make her feel better but she couldn''t smile and tears slid down her cheeks. She didn''t want anything to happen to him no matter what happened with their marriage. He didn''t deserve it.


    "Delaney," he squeezed her hand, "I promise I''m going to recover from this just fine. You don''t need to worry."


    "I''m sorry," she whispered again.


    "Stop it please," he shook his head, "I am just as much to blame as you are."


    "You were out because I was being foolish and tried to run away at night. Now you''ve been bitten because you were fighting to protect me."


    He sighed, "I will always protect you. I''m your husband."


    Delaney looked at Vincent then, really looking at him. Her eyes moved from his bandages abdomen to the scars peeking out from under them.


    She followed the lines as they spread up his chest then to the other blooming below his throat. She traced the webs of scars up from there along his neck and over his face, at last coming to the dark green eyes she''d known all her life.


    Vincent had risked his life to protect her even after all the mean things she''d said and done. He was giving her chance after chance and still forgiving her every time she failed him.


    Delaney swallowed as she looked at him. It was time she gave him a chance too.


    "And I''m your wife," she said quietly.


    He smiled at her and raised her hand to his lips, pressing a light kiss on the back of it. She smiled and squeezed his hand.


    "You look so tired," she sighed.


    "I am," he agreed, "We should both get some sleep."


    "Alright," she moved to leave the bed but then stopped and looked back at him. "May I... may I sleep here tonight?"


    Vincent was shocked by her question but nodded, "Of course."

 Chapter 49 - A Night Together

    Delaney took off her dress and the layers with it until she was wearing just her underdress. Crossing her arms nervously over her chest, Vincent pulled back the blankets for her and let her slip under them.


    Her pulse was racing. She had never been dressed this starkly in front of a man before. Her cheeks burned and she felt self-conscious of every part of herself now.


    Delaney''s heart beat fast as Vincent pulled the blankets over himself as well, not bothering to change. He groaned as he moved until he was laying down.


    "Does it hurt very badly?" she whispered, watching him and trying to relax.


    "The stitches just pull," he sighed, "But it will heal quickly I''m sure. Don''t let it worry you."


    He blew out the candles by the bed but didn''t bother with the others. Delaney watched him in the flickering light cast by them. She looked at his scars and worked to not let them frighten her.


    Vincent turned to her and saw her studying them. He shifted uncomfortably and pulled the blanket up over his chest.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered quickly, looking away now.


    "If it were up to me you never would have had to see them in the first place," he said, "I wish Miles had never brought you to the hospital."


    "Sometimes I wish he hadn''t either," she sighed, "But I''m glad I saw you myself instead of just hearing gossip from others."


    He nodded as he considered this, "Do you think it would have changed anything? If you hadn''t seen me...like that."


    Delaney smirked, "I don''t think there was a chance that would''ve happened. Once I learned you''d been hurt I would''ve insisted on going to see it for myself. Maybe it would''ve been better if you''d had a chance to be prepared though. I think it was your... reaction... that scared me the most."


    He sighed, "I was in so much pain then. I don''t know that there was much more prepared I could''ve been. I was angry with everyone and everything because I was just miserable."


    Cora had said that exact thing, Delaney remembered. She had said Vincent wasn''t really angry with them, just angry because he couldn''t stop the pain. Delaney hadn''t wanted to believe it.


    Looking at him now she wondered if she''d just wanted to believe he was a villain. Maybe it was easier to believe that than admit her own faults.


    Delaney rolled onto her side and propped her head on her hand to study him. He had his arms stretched up with his fingers linked beneath his head. She saw the marks running over his bicep. He was more muscular than she remembered.


    Blushing at her own thoughts, she laid back down but stayed on her side facing him. When he turned to look at her it made her heart jump for a moment. The candlelight danced, reflected in his dark eyes. That along with his scars and she felt a twinge of fear in her stomach again.


    "You should sleep," she whispered to him, "The doctor said you needed a lot of rest."


    "You should too. It''s been a long night."


    "I''m sorry for everything."


    "Me too."


    He slid one hand over the sheets to her and she took it in her own.


    "You''re so hot to the touch," she commented with a soft giggle, "I''m always surprised when I touch you. I don''t remember you being this warm before."


    "I wasn''t," he looked back up at the canopy, his face falling.


    "It''s... it''s from the war?"


    "It''s the dragon''s poison that''s still in my blood. At first, the doctors at the hospital thought I was burning up with a fever and tried everything to break it but it never would."


    Delaney inhaled sharply, imagining ice baths and all the other terrible things that could be inflicted in attempts to break a fever.


    "Does it cause you any pain? The heat?"


    He laughed but it was not happy, "I''m afraid I''m always in pain from either my marks, my leg, or the blood in my veins feeling like it''s going to boil."


    Delaney swallowed and felt her heart ache for him, "I''m so sorry Vincent."


    He was quiet then, quiet for so long she thought he''d fallen asleep and she nearly did herself. After some time though he cleared his throat and when he spoke, his voice sounded rough.


    "You don''t need to tell me you''re sorry... You don''t need to pity me. I did what I had to do and I don''t regret it."


    Delaney squeezed his hand and swallowed to keep the tears from her eyes. She didn''t know what to say to him. There was nothing she could say to make it better.


    "Do you... do you want to tell me about it? The war? ... The dragon?"


    Vincent pulled her hand to his lips and pressed another kiss to the back of it.


    "Not now," he answered softly, "But one day I promise I''ll tell you."


    Delaney felt her skin tingle where his lips had pressed against it. She pulled his hand against her chest and held it there.


    "Why don''t we get some sleep then?" she suggested.


    "That sounds wonderful," he yawned then, "Good night my Lady."


    "Good night my Lord."


    .


    The pair were so exhausted that they fell into a deep sleep and did not wake for breakfast. Their servants didn''t dare disturb them but gossip and rumors flew through Edgewood about the Lord and Lady''s fight and her attempted escape.


    The men from the stables gathered all the slain wolves in a wagon and brought them back for the gamekeeper to clean so the hides could be sold as their master had said.


    The servants all took turns sneaking out to see the massive beasts and awe at the number Lord Adair had taken down all on his own. His sword had been cleaned for him and returned to its place in the carriage.


    The servants from inside the house told the tale of the great fight between the duke and duchess and the servants from outside the house told of the lady''s desperate pleas for help in escaping.


    The men that had been on the carriage with them were the most popular, being swarmed to by all to hear the story of the battle against the wolves. After them, the servants went to Vincent''s valet to hear about his wounds.


    By the time Delaney awoke that afternoon, the entire household knew exactly what had happened between she and Vincent the night before.


    When the cook, Mrs. King, announced someone would need to go into the village to pick up a few things, no one cared when a young kitchen girl volunteered. Together with a maid and one of the boys from the stable, they all loaded into a wagon and headed off.


    In the village, the kitchen girl waited until the others weren''t paying attention and slipped away. She hurried through the streets, almost jogging until on the far side of the town she came to a large, whitewashed house.


    The girl knocked on the front door and when a butler opened it he frowned, "You need to go around back to the servant''s entrance."


    "I''m not here to see a servant," the girl stuck up her nose in defiance, "I''m here to see the dowager duchess."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. The duchess won''t want her afternoon interrupted by a house girl."


    "Once you tell her I''ve come from Edgewood she will," she girl sneered.


    The butler''s eyebrows raised. "Just one moment," he said before closing the door on her.


    The girl waited anxiously, glancing around afraid to be caught.


    At last, the butler returned and let her in. She followed him to a drawing room where he announced her arrival. The plain-faced woman stepped into the elegantly decorated room and stood before her host.


    On a plush couch, sitting like a queen, sat the darkly beautiful dowager duchess. The kitchen girl trembled before her.


    "Yes? My butler said you wished to see me?"


    "My Lady, when you were at Edgewood last, you spoke to me in the garden. You-you asked me to come to you and let you know if...if anything happened."


    On the couch, the woman sat up, now realizing who she was speaking to, "Oh yes of course. I apologize. Please go on. Tell me what''s happened."


    The kitchen girl then poured out the entire story from the drunken fight after dinner to her master being bitten by a wolf and a doctor having to come in the middle of the night. By the time she was finished, her host was frowning.


    "Thank you for bringing this to me," she said cooly, and stood, walking to a desk and pulling a coin purse from the drawer. She counted out some money for the girl and dropped it in her open hand.


    "Now you had better be on your way before your absence is noticed," she dismissed the kitchen girl who was now thrilled by the extra coin.


    As soon as the girl was gone and the butler returned to the drawing-room, he was met with angry green eyes.


    "Have the men get my carriage ready," Lady Violet Adair spoke in an icy tone, "Apparently it is time I pay a visit to my new daughter-in-law at Edgewood."

 Chapter 50 - Ivy

    When Delaney woke up, she was at first confused, not understanding where she was. When she felt something warm under her cheek, she lifted her head a little and looked down. Under her was a tanned, muscular arm.


    Rolling to her back then, Delaney realized she''d moved around in her sleep and had had her back pressed to his warm body and her head on his arm.


    For a moment she blushed and felt embarrassed for doing it. But then she remembered he was her husband after all. There was nothing wrong with her sleeping next to him.


    Her husband. It seemed strange to think she had spent the night in bed with her husband. Maybe they hadn''t spent the night together like married couples traditionally would but it felt important to her.


    Delaney rolled over to face Vincent now and looked at him sleeping. He seemed peaceful there and his scars had lightened until they looked almost like a normal scar. She looked at his lean chest and what she could see of his abdomen and the scars that ran over them.


    She wondered what they felt like to touch.


    With her hand hovering just above his skin, Delaney moved slowly over his chest toward the place under his collarbone where a dragon fang had pierced him, and the scars spread from it like spider webs.


    Just before she touched it, a hand grabbed her wrist.


    Looking up, she saw green eyes open now and watching her closely.


    Apologizing quickly, she pulled her wrist free and he let it go easily. She sat up and scooted a bit away from him across the bed, clutching the sheets over herself for more coverage. She looked away from him and felt her cheeks warm in embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry," he ran his hands over his face then, "I just... I just can''t I..."


    "It''s alright," Delaney said quickly, "I understand. I shouldn''t have done that."


    "No, Delaney," he shook his head, "You''re my wife. You have the right to... to touch me."


    He ran his hands over his face again and through his hair. Delaney was surprised to see the tension and stress in him now over the subject. Not knowing what else to do, she pulled his hand from his hair and into her lap.


    "Vincent," she gave him an encouraging smile, "It''s alright. I promise. I understand."


    He looked at her with sad eyes, unconvinced.


    Delaney squeezed his hand, "Really Vincent. I promise. Now, I''m going to get us something to eat. I''m famished."


    He nodded then and Delaney got up from the bed. Vincent moved to sit up and groaned. The sound caught her attention making her come to his side of the bed.


    "I''m alright. I''m just sore."


    Not believing it, Delaney pulled back the covers to inspect his bandages. She gasped when she saw the blood had soaked through.


    "Stop trying to hide it from me when something is wrong with you," she commanded sternly, "I want to know. You don''t have to take care of everything yourself."


    Vincent swallowed, "Alright. I''ll try."


    Delaney felt a bit better with that. She took his robe from where it was hanging and put it on. She pulled the bell cord that would bring his valet to his room before slipping into the hall and quickly to her own room.


    Once safe from prying eyes, she pulled her own bell cord to summon Ivy. The girl was quick to arrive but still looked leery from the night before.


    "Are you... are you alright this morning my lady?"


    "Yes thank you," Delaney answered simply, "Can you help me dress for the day?"


    "We heard Lord Adair shouting at you last night," she said quietly, moving slowly for the dress, "We know you tried to escape but he caught you and brought you back here."


    "Ivy," Delaney looked at her in shock, "That is none of your concern."


    "We saw all those wolves he killed. If he could do that on his own it would be simple enough for him to hurt you. Then he forced you to stay in his room afterward like a prisoner..."


    "Ivy!" Delaney shouted her name loud enough the woman jumped. When she turned to look at her mistress Delaney''s words came out like venom.


    "You are a servant here. You are not my friend. You do not speak to me or anyone else about my husband in such a manner again or I will see you thrown out of this house. Do you understand me?"


    "But my Lady he''s..."


    "Do you understand me, Ivy?"


    The maid only nodded then, tears in her eyes and red from embarrassment she hurried to help her mistress dress in silence. She did Delaney''s hair quickly before asking if there was anything else.


    "Yes," Delaney''s voice was cold, "You will bring a tray of food and tea to Lord Adair''s bedroom. I will be there so be sure there is enough for both of us."


    "Yes my Lady," the girl curtsied.


    "And Ivy," Delaney called after her causing the girl to pause in the doorway, "Let Mrs. Crouch know I would like to speak to her later."


    The girl''s face went pale but she nodded and left the room.


    Delaney turned to look at herself in the mirror and had to work to calm her anger. Mrs. Crouch had said her maid had good references. Obviously, the girl hadn''t learned her place and how to behave in it.


    She had been concerned for Delaney but it was not the place of a maid to ever bring up things she had overheard or voice a bad opinion of someone above her. Especially not the Duke of Edgewood himself.


    When Vincent''s valet answered the door to his room, he smiled kindly at Delaney and stepped aside to let her come in. He was a sweet-looking man who appeared to be the same age as Vincent.


    Delaney smiled when she saw Vincent sitting up in bed dressed nicely now. He smiled nervously upon seeing her, looking down at his lap.


    "You can thank Harris," he spoke bashfully, "He changed the bandages and cleaned the wounds."


    "Thank you," Delaney nodded at the valet who was grinning at his master, "He looks much better."


    "I''m just glad I get a chance to use my knowledge of fashion at last," he chuckled, "Now that he has someone he cares to impress."


    Vincent reddened, "Don''t you have work to do elsewhere?"


    Harris chuckled and excused himself from the room. Delaney blushed and looked towards the ground before sitting lightly at the foot of the bed.


    "I''m sorry about him," Vincent rubbed the back of his neck, "He''s lived at Edgewood his whole life too. When we were children he was as close to a brother to me as could be without sharing blood."


    "He seems very nice."


    "Yes well since he started working we''ve always kept the rule of, in here we''re friends and out there he''s the valet again."


    Delaney thought about her encounter with Ivy. She didn''t think she would be able to trust her maid the way Vincent trusted his valet. It was better their relationship was professional at all times.


    At that moment, there was another knock on the door and Vincent called for the person to come in. The subject of Delaney''s thoughts entered carrying a tray with tea and all the things you could want to mix into it. Behind her came a tall man that normally served their meals, carrying a tray full of foods for them.


    Everything was set up at a table near the windows. Delaney dismissed the servants, watching as Ivy eyed Vincent but also tried to stay as far from him as possible.


    Pouring two cups of tea, Delaney heard Vincent groan behind her. Turning she saw he''d pulled himself up to standing and was slowly making his way to her, jaw clenched against his pain.


    "What are you doing? Go back to bed and I''ll bring it to you."


    "I won''t eat in bed like an invalid," he managed, "I had to do enough of that in the hospital."


    "But you need to rest and heal and get your strength back," Delaney argued.


    He managed a small smile as he made it to the table and eased himself into a chair. His breathing was coming quicker but otherwise, he didn''t seem too bad.


    "The only reason I won''t insist is because I know I would probably do the same," she smirked at him.


    The pair sat at the little table eating and sipping tea. When they had finished, Vincent leaned back in his chair and smiled at her. Delaney then gave him a wicked grin and requested he tell her stories of the trouble he, Miles, and Harris had gotten in as boys.


    Vincent had laughed but agreed to appease her. As he talked Delaney couldn''t help but notice how much he looked like his old self. When he was smiling and talking so animatedly about his youth it was like he was that boy again.


    He was just starting to get tired when they heard a noise outside. Vincent sat up and looked out the window. He swore and got to his feet. Delaney looked at him with worry.


    "You shouldn''t be up," she said, looking outside to see a carriage approaching, "Who is that?"


    Vincent stopped and turned around to look at her with a serious frown.


    "My mother."

 Chapter 51 - Unwanted Guest

    "What-what is your mother doing here?" Delaney asked anxiously, feeling her heart begin to speed up.


    "I don''t know," he fumed in sudden anger, "I can assure you she wasn''t invited."


    Delaney watched as he quickly pulled on his jacket, wincing as he did so, and straightened his appearance before the mirror. He was nearly radiating his displeasure.


    "Vincent you shouldn''t be up yet," Delaney tried.


    "Well, I''m going to have to be now," he snapped, "I can''t leave you alone to deal with her."


    Delaney watched him as he stopped to lean against the wall for support, a grimace on his face. Her worry for him only grew.


    "I''ll be fine with her," she tried again although she wasn''t sure it was true, "You need to rest. The doctor said..."


    "Delaney please," he cut her off abruptly, taking a deep breath to try to steady himself, "You know how my mother can be. If she''s here unexpectedly it''s just to cause trouble."


    Delaney frowned at him now, crossing her arms, "I''m your wife now. I''m the Duchess of Edgewood and the mistress of this manor. I won''t let someone intimidate me in the place that is supposed to be my home."


    Vincent looked at her seriously before running his hands over his face and up through his hair. Delaney stepped forward and took one of his hands, pulling him toward his bed as there was a knock on the door.


    "Uh, it''s the dowager," Harris said after Vincent had called for him to enter, "She''s in the drawing-room now waiting for you."


    Gently pushing Vincent''s shoulders until he was sitting on the bed, Delaney turned with a smile.


    "Thank you, Harris. I''ll be down shortly."


    The valet nodded, meeting Vincent''s eyes for a moment before slipping back out of the room.


    "I really think I should go," Vincent tried again, "There are lines she won''t cross if I''m there."


    "Try to get some sleep," Delaney squeezed his hand, "I''ll be back after she''s gone."


    Vincent nodded and stared after her, not convinced, but he didn''t move to follow her when she left.


    Outside of his bedroom, Delaney paused and rested her forehead against the worn wooden door, closing her eyes and taking a moment to build her confidence. She didn''t want anyone to know she was this unsettled by her mother-in-law.


    Stepping back, she patted down her hair to make sure it was in place before heading towards the stairs.


    The drawing-room at Edgewood was resplendent, decorated with purples and golds. Sitting regally on one of the plum couches, was Violet Adair, wearing an emerald dress that matched her eyes.


    Seeing Delaney, she gave a smile that was more of a smirk, "Why Delaney, don''t you look fetching!"


    "Thank you, Violet," Delaney made herself give a cheerful, pearly, smile back, "What''s brought you all the way to Edgewood today? I hadn''t heard you''d planned a visit."


    "Oh it''s not that far for me," Violet chuckled, "Do I need a reason to visit my son and daughter-in-law?"


    Delaney gave a pursed lipped smile, "Well, it is only our second day of marriage so I would''ve thought we wouldn''t have to be entertaining visitors for some time."


    "Oh well, you didn''t give me a chance to visit with you after the wedding though did you? And you''ve said "we" but my son has yet to join us. Where is Vincent?"


    Delaney had to focus on navigating through Violet''s traps. "I''m afraid he just laid down for a nap before you arrived," Delaney purred, "If we''d known you were coming I''m sure he would''ve had different plans for his afternoon."


    "Vincent?" Violet feigned shock, "Sleeping in the middle of the day? He never does such things. Did he have a late night?"


    Delaney fought not to let her smile falter but knew what was happening now. Violet must have somehow found out something about what had happened the night before. This whole conversation was a trap she''d set and had been waiting to spring.


    "He''s fine," Delaney replied evenly, "I suggested he get some rest and he agreed. I''m sure you''re aware he gets... tired... sometimes."


    Violet looked at her with thinly veiled contempt, "I don''t think convincing him to become bedridden is the best course of action to handle his... debilities."


    Delaney raised her eyebrows, "I hardly think taking a nap will lead straight to him being bedridden Violet."


    The woman''s frown deepened, "Just remember as his wife you have an influence on him. You can use that influence to make him great or to convince him not to push himself. Then he''ll become weak and his appearance will be the least of his worries."


    Delaney inwardly cringed at Violet''s harsh words about her son.


    "Well," she shrugged a shoulder and her annoyance made her say something she knew would upset the woman, "We may not be married after a year and then you can go back to being the one to influence him."


    Anger flashed across Violet''s face, upsetting her perfectly constructed mask, "I told you not to speak about that stupid sham agreement again!"


    Delaney couldn''t help but smile seeing she had roused Violet. This was a sort of sword fight between the two of them, each trying to land a blow.


    "I think I''ll send Harris to wake Vincent," Violet moved to ring the bell on the side table.


    "He''s asleep Violet as I told you," Delaney insisted, "If I thought it was best to wake him I would have."


    "Yes well, just days ago you were saying you couldn''t marry him because he''s so disfigured so you''ll excuse me if I don''t believe you have his best interests in mind."


    Before she knew what she was doing, Delaney stood quickly and snatched the bell from its place.


    "I am the mistress of this house now Violet and Vincent is my husband," Delaney lifted her chin, "If I don''t want him to be disturbed then he won''t be."


    "Oh stop pretending to care about his wellbeing," Violet rolled her eyes.


    "I do care," Delaney argued, raising her voice as her annoyance grew.


    "Lies!" Violet''s voice rose now as well, "If you cared about him so much why did you try to run away from him after being married only a day?"


    "I... I..." Delaney stammered, surprised Violet had come out with it so suddenly and directly.


    "You said he needs to rest but that''s only because you had him out in the middle of the night and because of you he had to fight off a pack of wolves! It''s because of you he''s been bitten! But please Delaney go on telling me you know what''s best for him."


    "Who told you this?" Delaney demanded, "You have no idea what happened here last night."


    "I know exactly what happened here just like all of your servants do. You forget I was the mistress here for more than twenty years!"


    "And you are not the mistress now!"


    "You wouldn''t even be here if I hadn''t forced you to marry my son," Violet snarled, "You wanted nothing to do with him because he''s so unappealing. But look at you now. Here in the grandest manor house and married to the wealthiest man in the land! Now, suddenly you expect me to believe you care about him? Oh no Delaney we both know you''re just happy to have the great title and all the money and connections. You don''t care about Vincent. You''d be happier if you could have it all and not have to have the hideous husband along with it!"


    "You have no idea what I want!" Delaney shouted back at her, "You don''t know anything about me!"


    "I know my son said you were a selfish, superficial little brat who thinks she''s better than everyone else," Violet sneered, "Which I''ve always found laughable since you are the child of a common merchant''s daughter and an alcoholic lord who squandered all his money and lost everything that had been in your family for hundreds of years before killing himself, leaving you a penniless nothing."


    "Mother!"


    Both Violet and Delaney who now had tears in her eyes jumped at the sudden thunderous roar. Turning to the door, they saw Vincent leaning against the doorframe, pale and tired but boiling with rage.


    His scars looked dark and his eyes were black with his anger. Delaney stood quickly and took a step toward him.


    "I''m sorry Vincent," she said with a quivering voice, "I shouldn''t have argued with her I just..."


    "You are not the one who should be apologizing," he glared at Violet and walked straight up to her.


    "Listen to me mother," he hissed, "This has been my house and my land since my father died and now I share it with my wife. None of it is yours! If you come to our home and speak to either of us like this again you will find yourself not only removed from my property here but no longer welcome to occupy my house in the village."


    "Vincent!" Violet gasped, "I am your mother!"


    The man took one more step toward her and leaned in close.


    "Then act like it!"

 Chapter 52 - Adairs

    Vincent was tall with flashing green eyes and a scowl on his scarred face. Even though Violet was petit, looking up at him with matching green eyes and scowl, there was no mistaking they were related.


    In fact, the two looked so alike in their anger, if it had been any other time Delaney might have smiled at the similarity.


    "It''s a mothers job to worry about her children," Violet snapped at him, arms crossed, "And I''ve heard some very troubling news about what''s been happening since the two of you got to Edgewood."


    "What''s been happening in my home is none of your concern," Vincent moved back from her and crossed to Delaney. He met her gaze before gesturing for her to take her seat on the couch again. To her surprise, he then sat next to her.


    Violet glared at the pair but servants came in then carrying trays of snacks and drinks. Delaney took advantage of the distraction to lean closer to Vincent and whisper so Violet wouldn''t hear.


    "I''m sorry you had to come to my defense. I really thought I could handle her."


    "It''s alright," he muttered back, smirking in amusement, "You''ll get better at it. In the meantime, I promised you I would always protect you."


    "Your mother is sort of like a wolf herself," Delaney giggled.


    Her words made Vincent laugh out loud and the sound caught Violet''s attention, her eyes narrowing on them. Her son cleared his throat in an attempt to hide his laughter, and sat up straighter.


    "I know you were bitten by a wolf," Violet said to Vincent once the servants had gone, "How bad is it?"


    "I''m fine."


    "I would hardly call that fine," Violet looked at him in disapproval, "If a wolf bites you like it sounds that one did, then there is no way you''re simply fine."


    "I''ve been taken care of," Vincent ran his hands over his face and into his hair again, "The doctor came and saw to it."


    "Honestly Vincent you''re not going to tell me how bad it was?"


    "It wasn''t as bad as when I was bitten by a dragon mother, alright?"


    Delaney shifted uncomfortably. She didn''t care for Violet herself but the woman was Vincent''s mother and she had never heard him speak to her in such a way. She decided to intervene.


    "They were about this long," Delaney held her hands a distance apart, "And they bled quite a lot but the doctor came quickly and stiched them all up. He just needs to rest and heal and not get an infection."


    "Thank you Delaney," Violet lifted her chin, "You see it wasn''t that hard to give a straight answer Vincent. Was he bitten on his side with all the damage?"


    "No," Delaney answered, glancing at Vincent to see if he was getting angry with her but he was still watching his mother with cold eyes.


    "Oh," Violet seemed somehow disappointed, "So there will be more scars then."


    "Yes mother there will be more scars," Vincent agreed in annoyance.


    "I''m sure they will hardly be noticeable," Delaney took her husbands hand.


    "Well I suppose not compared to the others," the woman sighed before taking a bite of a something from the serving tray, eyes locked on their hands together.


    Delaney inwardly cringed and watched Vincent drop his eyes to his lap, his hair falling down to obscure the view of his face.


    Looking at Violet, Delaney wondered if there wasn''t some reason behind the woman''s casual, hurtful insults to her son. She never acknowledged them but surely she knew what she was doing.


    "I think it would be best if we considered this the end of the visit for today," Delaney stood then and was relieved when Vincent did the same, "Vincent needs to get some rest and I''m fairly tired myself."


    "Oh so you''re dismissing me then?" Violet asked in shock.


    "Yes mother," Vincent answered before his wife had a chance, "We are dismissing you. Now if you''d be so kind as to start for the door I will see you out."


    Violet stood and turned to frown at Delaney, "I was never so rude to guests when I was the mistress here."


    "Well, you''re not the mistress here anymore," Delaney replied cooly, tilting her chin upwards.


    The moment the carriage rolled away from Edgewood with Violet Adair safely inside, Delaney felt herself relax.


    She stood in the doorway and watched as Vincent made his way slowly up the stairs. She wanted to try to help him but knew better now. She knew he wouldn''t appreciate it.


    "Ah my Lady," he was out of breath when he finally made it to her, "I''m afraid I''m quite tired now."


    "I know you are," she gently brushed a piece of hair back from his face, "I''m sorry you had to come defend me."


    "Yes well I''ve told the servants that next time she arrives unannounced they''re to lock all the doors and not let her in." He smiled mischievously at Delaney, making her laugh.


    He leaned against the door frame then and pulled her hand to his lips. She felt the kiss on the back of her hand and was now oddly comforted by the unnatural heat.


    "Let''s get you inside so you can rest," she encouraged, without letting go of his hand.


    "Just to the couch in my study though alright?" he groaned as he straightened and headed inside with her, "I want to have a proper dinner with you."


    Delaney smiled up at him, "Missing one dinner in order for you to get some rest won''t be the end of the world."


    Vincent was quiet as they walked to his study. He had slowed down and his limp was showing itself again. Delaney held his hand though and didn''t show she noticed.


    He was too tall for the couch so he had to have his feet propped up on one side and his head propped on the other. His scars had darkened red from the exertion and his skin was somewhat grey. He was clearly exhausted.


    Instead of sitting in one of the chairs, Delaney pulled the foot rest over so she could sit on it beside him. She took his hand and studied him.


    "Do you want to know something my father taught me before he died?"


    "Yes," Delaney answered without a second thought, having never heard him talk about his father, "I''d love to."


    Vincent leaned back and looked up at the ceiling. The way they were sitting, she was on the side giving her a full view of his scars and she watched them move as he swallowed.


    "He believed it was important to always have dinner with your family. Every night, everyone should be at the table together for the last meal of the day. He hated when he had to travel without us and we had dinner apart."


    He swallowed again and Delaney pulled his hand onto her lap.


    "He told me once I was the Duke and had all the responsibility it would be even more important to make sure I had dinner every night with my family. He said it reminds you every night what you work so hard for every day."


    Delaney bit her lip and felt a pang of sadness in her heart for him. She had faint memories of Vincent''s father but knew they had been close. She remembered the man seemed to always have been smiling. Vincent had been just like him before the accident.


    "As long as we''re married I want us to have dinner together every night. It doesn''t even matter if it''s in the dinning room. Just as long as we''re together for it alright?"


    "Alright," Delaney agreed quietly, feeling tears in her eyes hearing him say this, "That sounds nice."


    "And there''s one other thing," he looked at her now with a small smile, "I''ll always walk you to your room when you''re going to bed for the evening. No matter what, before I go to sleep myself, I want to know you''re safe in your bed."


    Delaney giggled, "More wisdom from your father?"


    "No," he chuckled, "I think I''ve just seen some things in my life that make me worry. I never want to worry you''re not safe."


    "I''ll try to make sure I never do anything to make you worry."


    Vincent squeezed her hand and smiled before settling back into the pillows. He closed his eyes and Delaney watched him, his words swirling in her mind.


    Living with her Aunt and Uncle, they had always given her her freedom to come and go as she wished and have meals when she wanted as well. They had let her make her own decisions and just sort of stood back and let her do as she pleased.


    While the independence had been nice, Delaney knew it had always left her feeling quite alone. They were a family and she was a guest on an extended stay. She hadn''t ever felt like she truly fit there.


    Hearing Vincent talk about wanting to have these things with her because she was his family made her feel a warmth in her heart. Things may not be perfect now but once they were settled down she wondered if they would start to actually feel like a family.


    Delaney had never realized before but she saw now she did long to have a family of her own one day, even if that family was just her husband.


    She wanted to belong somewhere.


    Maybe here at Edgewood Manor with Vincent would end up being that very place.

 Chapter 53 - Married Life

    Vincent and Delaney ate dinner together, and he walked her to her room after despite how tired he was. She stood in front of her door and studied him, worried by his appearance, but he smiled at her and kissed her hand.


    He promised her he would be better tomorrow after some sleep and she needed to do the same. Delaney considered asking to sleep in his bed with him again but he looked like he might simply fall over any moment so she decided against it.


    Ivy came and helped her undress. To Delaney''s relief, the girl was silent although she did seem uncomfortable. The maid told her Mrs. Crouch had looked for her for their conversation but hadn''t wanted to interrupt her with the Lord.


    "I will speak to her another time," was all Delaney had answered, not wanting the girl to think she was getting away with her behavior but also not in a rush to bring it to the housekeeper''s attention now that her anger had receded.


    Laying in her own bed after spending a night in Vincent''s bed with him, Delaney felt strangely alone. She had slept alone her entire life before that night but now suddenly it seemed different.


    She shook her head and thought herself foolish. Her own bed was just as nice as his. She didn''t need to be with him to get a night''s sleep.


    Delaney spent her night tossing and turning though and wondering if Vincent was doing the same. She wondered if his injuries were bothering him. Then she felt stupid for letting it keep her awake.


    The next morning she woke and dressed quickly, dismissing Ivy''s attempt to do her hair and just braiding it over her shoulder instead.


    As soon as she could, she went to Vincent''s room and found him already dressed, propped up in his bed, looking at papers he had spread out over the blanket in front of him. He smiled when he saw her and gestured for her to join him


    She removed her shoes and climbed into the bed on the opposite side, scooting over until she was sitting next to him.


    "What is all this?" Delaney asked, studying the papers.


    "These," he sighed, running a hand through his hair, "are the records for some of our properties." He reached over and picked up a small pile and handed them to her. "These are the ones for the orchards I was telling you about."


    Delaney looked over the pages of writing followed by pages of columns of numbers. It was all foreign and ununderstandable to her.


    "These are for the pig farms I invested in before the war," he picked up another pile before dropping it back in its place, "And these are from the horses."


    He pointed to piles and told her what they were each for and explained these were only the ones he was trying to look at today.


    "The secret to the Adairs having as much money as we do, is we never stop trying to earn more."


    "Well, the Adairs are only as rich as they are because of your business sense."


    He shook his head with a small smile, "No, my father had us on our way up before he passed away."


    "Yes, but you took what he was doing and lit a fire beneath it. I don''t believe he would''ve been able to make the estates as successful as you have."


    "Well thank you," he chuckled bashfully, "I don''t know that you''re right but I appreciate the compliment all the same."


    Delaney looked at him as his eyes scanned the papers in his hands. The muscles in his jaw twitched as he focused.


    "Do you think you should rest some more before you start stressing yourself? How were your stitches this morning?"


    He looked at her with roguish green eyes, "My stitches were fine this morning my Lady. You can ask Harris if you want a full report."


    "And what about the rest?" she rolled her eyes in mock annoyance.


    "I really need to look over these," he groaned, but took her hand in his and pressed a kiss to the back of it, "But I promise I''ll try to stay in bed as much as I can for a few days."


    Delaney sighed and studied him, he was still paler and more tired-looking than she would like.


    "How about this," he said then, "How about I teach you about these? What to look for and what the numbers mean. Maybe having a second set of eyes on them could help me to see things I wouldn''t otherwise."


    She looked at him in surprise, "You''d really want to teach me about the management of the estates?"


    "Of course," he chuckled, "I taught Miles and you''re just as smart as he is. Probably smarter if I''m honest."


    Delaney laughed at this but was suddenly excited, "You know my mother used to help my father manage our estates. They did their best work when it was the two of them together."


    "I''m not surprised if she was as smart as her daughter," Vincent grinned and Delaney blushed.


    "This will be good for both of us," he continued, "I will teach you how to manage. You''ll like the challenge. And I''ll get someone to talk things through with to make sure I''m making the best decisions."


    Delaney scooted closer to him on the bed and took a stack of papers in her hands, looking them over and wondering how she would ever understand the gibberish.


    "Besides," he looked at his lap, grinning sheepishly, "It''s a good excuse to keep you here with me keeping me company while I''m stuck in bed."


    Delaney giggled, "Well if having me for company keeps you in bed until you''re good and healed then it works out for me too."


    He laughed and leaned back, "Let''s get started then."


    Delaney sat on the bed with Vincent and listened intently as he taught her about the management of the estates. The servants brought in trays for their breakfast and they moved to the table to eat but Delaney couldn''t keep herself from continuing to ask questions.


    She wasn''t starting from scratch. After all, she owned the club and had helped Constance manage it until she''d gotten married. But managing all the estates and their various businesses was so much bigger and more challenging.


    Before they knew it, the servants had returned with lunch. They napped in the afternoon because Vincent was tired, but when they woke up they went back to the papers and the accounts. The next thing they knew, the servants were back again with their dinner on trays.


    The pair wrapped up their day by relaxing on the couches with wine. Again, Delaney considered asking to stay in his room with him but found she couldn''t get up the nerve to do so.


    Vincent hesitated but at last, asked if he could walk her to her room. She had laughed and teased that it was just next door but still took his arm and let him walk with her. He kissed her hand and told her good night before she closed her door behind her.


    The next day went the same way. As did the day after. By the time they had been married nearly two weeks, Delaney and Vincent were becoming friends and Delaney knew more about the running and managing of the estates than she ever would have imagined.


    Vincent''s wounds were healed enough for the doctor to come back and remove the stitches. He praised Delaney for managing to keep the duke in bed and get him to a full recovery.


    Once the stitches were out and Vincent was feeling up to it, the two decided to go for a walk outside to get some fresh air and stretch their legs.


    After walking along for a while Delaney reached out and took his hand in hers. Vincent smiled down at her and gave her hand a gentle squeeze.


    "I have an idea for us for tomorrow," Delaney said as they walked through the stables now, looking at the horses.


    "And what is that?"


    "I think we should explore the manor," she suggested enthusiastically, "You can show me all the secrets I should know."


    He laughed as they came to a stop in front of Frost''s stall and he scratched the beasts head, "I suppose it''s about time you learn the lay of the place. I''m sure Mrs. Crouch is eager to have you take up the reins as the mistress."


    Delaney blushed, "Do you think I''ve been being a bad mistress of the manor?"


    "No," he smiled reassuringly, "We were just married so I''m sure she wasn''t expecting you to take over right away. I''ll show you everything tomorrow though and then you can meet with her."


    "Alright," Delaney agreed, feeling suddenly nervous at the idea of running such an enormous manor.


    "I''ll show you everything tomorrow though," he said as they continued on, "Then maybe this place will start to feel like your home."


    Delaney felt her heart warm thinking of that. It was strange how she had felt so sure she wanted an independent life and not to marry Vincent. Yet in such a short time being married, he had given her the possibility of one day feeling like she was part of a family and now to have a real home of her own as well.


    She had never realized how much she had wanted these things. It was as if they were secret holes in her life she hadn''t known were there.


    She looked up at Vincent with his raised red scars webbing out over his neck and face. How was it that this man could manage to give her things she didn''t know herself that she needed?


    She wondered if she would ever be able to give him something so precious in return.

 Chapter 54 - Rainy Days

    The next day, shortly after the couple had finished their breakfast, the skies broke open, washing the land in rain. Delaney had loved rainy days ever since she was a child and was excited to share one with Vincent.


    Now that he was well enough, she didn''t go to him in his bedroom in the morning but instead met him in the dining room. She hurried down the stairs on light feet and the door to the room was opened for her.


    Inside, she slowed when she found Vincent standing in front of the windows with his arms crossed and a stern look on his face, staring out at the world beyond.


    "Good morning," she greeted him as she came to his side and was surprised when he jumped. "I''m so sorry," she apologized quickly, "I didn''t mean to startle you."


    "Oh no it''s alright," he forced himself to smile, "Rain just... just puts me on edge I''m afraid."


    "Really? That''s too bad. I love the rain."


    "I used to as well," he sighed before turning and walking to the table. He pulled out her seat for her and she sat lightly in it.


    "It will be a good day for exploring inside now at least," Delaney tried, as the servants brought in the food, "I can''t wait for you to show me everything."


    Vincent seemed to relax a bit more now and smiled at her. "I''m looking forward to showing it all to you as well."


    All the servants left except one, as was their new rule, and the couple ate quietly. Delaney felt a little thrill inside her at the sound of the rain on the windowpanes. The world was washing away the old to make room for the new.


    Any other day she might have rather curled up in bed with a good book but her plans to explore with Vincent would be much more fun.


    After they had eaten, Vincent took Delaney on his arm and began their tour. Delaney noticed his limp was a bit worse this morning and wondered if it was from the dampness. Her Uncle Felix used to complain about his knees on rainy days.


    As they walked through the manor, from one room to another, Delaney was surprised to find that Vincent knew a substantial amount of history and details about each one. She was also surprised by just how enormous and beautiful Edgewood Manor truly was.


    The library was a room she had never visited before and was now astounded to see. The walls were covered in shelves that were lined with all kinds of books.


    There were shelves of maps rolled up. Shelves holding family trees drawn out. And scattered throughout all of it as if they were hiding, were all different ancient, family artifacts.


    There were couches and tables set up so someone could spend their day scouring through the treasures and never have to leave.


    "I will be spending a lot of time here," she smiled at Vincent.


    He leaned against a shelf and grinned back at her, "Once my father was gone this became one of my favorite places to hide. It still is, to be honest."


    Delaney smiled thinking of a young Vincent hiding out amongst the books, reading and studying, and avoiding the enormous responsibility that had been dropped upon him.


    Looking at him again now she saw he was again looking out the windows with unease. He saw her watching him and quickly straightened.


    "Come on," he said, "There''s a lot more."


    They wandered together down long stone hallways and explored the gorgeous rooms they came upon. There were more paintings and tapestries than Delaney could keep track of along with suits of armor, walls of swords, sculptures, and other priceless heirlooms.


    Delaney listened in awe while Vincent went over the history of his bloodline but her favorite thing was when he showed her the little secrets of the manor. In several rooms, there were secret passageways behind tapestries and secret panels that would move.


    Thrilled by these, Delaney would take Vincent''s hand and scurry down the dark passages, surprised and delighted no matter where they lead her too.


    They were like children popping up unexpectedly and scaring the servants to death. Vincent would chuckle at his wife''s happiness and she would giggle but apologize to whoever they had come upon.


    They returned to the dining room for their midday meal and Delaney watched as Vincent looked out where the rain was still coming steadily down. By the end of their meal, he seemed to be on edge again.


    Delaney peered outside at the grey sky full of clouds and wondered what it was about the rain that had him so uncomfortable. She thought about asking but worried it might make him angry and ruin their day.


    Vincent stood slowly after they''d finished and Delaney noticed his limp was becoming more pronounced.


    "Do you want to go to your room and rest for a while?"


    "Of course not," he frowned as he took her arm again, "We''re only about half done."


    His mood didn''t improve again though as the day went on. The rain outside began to grow into more of a storm and his limp got worse, as did his temper. Delaney was working to come up with an excuse to end their tour early when a servant came and took care of it for her.


    "My Lord and Lady," a young man who Delaney recognized but couldn''t recall the name of came to stand before them, "Lord Miles has just arrived. He''s asked for you."


    "Miles?" Delaney questioned in surprise, "Has he come alone?"


    "Yes, my Lady."


    She was disappointed he had not come with Cora. She hoped to see her friend. Looking up at Vincent, she found him frowning. "My family seems to be making a habit of showing up uninvited."


    Delaney took his hand in both of hers and tugged him towards the door.


    "I would much prefer a visit with your brother than your mother," she giggled, making him smirk back at her, "Come on. Let''s go see what he''s up to."


    They found Miles sitting in the drawing-room in front of the fire that had been started in the stone fireplace.


    "Ah," he stood, forcing a smile for his brother, "There you are. Harris said you were off exploring today."


    His eyes shot downwards for a moment as he noticed Vincent''s limp, but he shook the man''s hand and gave a little bow for Delaney.


    "Have you found anything interesting?" Miles asked after clearing his throat uncomfortably.


    "The entire manor is interesting," Delaney smiled, hoping to ease the obvious tension in the room, "And Vincent seems to know everything you could know about it. That''s impressive in itself."


    As they sat on the couches, Miles caught sight of Delaney and Vincent''s hands linked together. A frown creased his brow and he looked up at his brother and then her.


    "What''s this then?"


    Vincent scowled back at him, "Do you have a problem with my wife and I holding hands?"


    Miles''s eyes narrowed on him, "She hated you only weeks ago if you will remember."


    "I never hated him!" Delaney exclaimed, surprised, and embarrassed by his words, "You know I never hated him."


    "Why are you here Miles?" Vincent cut off any chance of a rebuttal.


    Miles looked from his brother''s face to the window where the storm was picking up. When he turned back and looked pointedly at Vincent, his older brother dropped his gaze with a quick nod.


    Delaney looked between the two of them, not understanding what was going on.


    "What is it?" she questioned Miles, "Why are you here?"


    Vincent cleared his throat and pulled her hand up to give it a quick kiss, "Would it be alright if I talked to Miles alone in my study before dinner?"


    Delaney studied his face, trying to get any information but there was none to be found.


    "Of course," she agreed quietly at last, with no other option, "I''ll just go rest a bit in my room I suppose."


    Vincent stood then, inhaling sharply and clenching the fist that wasn''t holding her hand. Miles studied him but didn''t react to his brother''s pain. Delaney felt guilty for dragging him all over the manor now.


    "I''ll meet you in there," Miles said to Vincent with a nod to Delaney before turning and leaving the room.


    "I''m sorry," Vincent said quietly to her once she was standing, "I just need to...to straighten out some things with him."


    "What''s going on?" Delaney asked again looking up and brushing his hair back from his face, "Why has he come?"


    Vincent shifted uncomfortably looking away. He brushed a quick kiss across her hand but then just held it there, pressed lightly to his lips as if for comfort.


    "It''s nothing you need to worry about. He''s just being overly... protective."


    "I know he doesn''t like me but does he really still think I''m going to hurt you?" Delaney asked in surprise.


    "No," he sighed, "He''s afraid I''ll be the one to hurt you."

 Chapter 55 - Stormy Nights

    Delaney wanted to ask Vincent what he meant but a servant had come in, interrupting them to ask if they should prepare Miles''s room for him for the night. Vincent had told them to do so before giving Delaney''s hand a squeeze and telling her he would see her at dinner.


    Delaney had stood there, staring after him as he left, finding herself suddenly nervous. What had he meant? Miles was afraid Vincent would hurt her? She wondered if he had only just heard about their incident with the wolves.


    In her room, Delaney rang for Ivy. The maid was quick to arrive and help Delaney change for dinner. Since they had a guest, Delaney agreed to have the woman do her hair.


    "The younger Lord Adair has come to visit," she commented, "That''s a pleasant surprise."


    "Yes," Delaney agreed, studying the maids face in the mirror. The girl was wearing a small smile, the first Delaney had seen on her since she had come here.


    "Do you know him well?" she asked.


    "I do," Delaney replied, "I''ve known Miles as long as I''ve known my husband."


    "He''s... he''s very handsome," Ivy spoke quietly, her smile growing.


    It was then Delaney realized what was going on with her silly maid.


    "He is handsome," she agreed, "Vincent was always the more handsome of the two, but Miles is good looking as well."


    The girl frowned, "Lord Vincent was more handsome? I can''t imagine that."


    Delaney glared at the woman now, "Well, lucky for all of us your opinion is of absolutely no importance. They are two of the most powerful men in the land and you are a servant although you seem to keep forgetting that."


    Ivy blushed red, looking down. "Yes my Lady," she agreed quietly.


    As soon as her hair was finished, Delaney dismissed the maid. She watched her go, her angry gaze shooting daggers at the woman''s back. She would have to discuss the maid with Mrs. Crouch. The girl needed to learn her place in the manor.


    The bell rang announcing dinner, and Delaney''s anger was replaced with an eagerness to get back to her husband. She laughed at herself, thinking like a silly schoolgirl with new feelings for a boy. Smiling warmly, Delaney realized then it was true. She was starting to develop feelings of her own for her husband.


    Walking into the dining room, her eyes found him first and she bit her lip to keep herself from smiling like a fool. As soon as he saw her though, his eyes lit up as well. He stood and pulled her seat back for her. Delaney brushed her hand over his before sitting in her place.


    She wanted to tell him about this newfound discovery of feelings but knew this would not be the time. Not here with his grim-faced brother sitting across from her.


    Vincent sat and watched her curiously, a smile playing across his own lips, as their dinner was served.


    "Where have all the servants gone?" Miles asked, interrupting their silent flirting.


    "Oh, we leave only one in the dining room to serve meals," Delaney answered before Vincent had to, "We like it better like this."


    Miles looked suspiciously from her to his brother. When Vincent didn''t add anything, he went back to his plate.


    "How is Cora?" Delaney asked after a while, "I miss her."


    "She''s fine though she misses you as well. All the women do it seems."


    "Well, maybe I can have them all over soon," Delaney suggested, smiling. When she looked towards Vincent she found his face solemn. He didn''t meet her gaze or pause from his eating.


    Miles studied his brother then looked back at her, "Perhaps it would be better if you went and visited them."


    Delaney looked at him in confusion, "Why couldn''t I invite them here? This is my home now."


    Miles glanced at Vincent then shrugged before going back to eating. Delaney frowned, looking from one brother to the other.


    Outside, thunder rumbled through the clouds. Delaney smiled, loving the storm, but when she turned to look at her husband she found his eyes were closed and his jaw clenched. She looked across at Miles and found him watching his brother too.


    Delaney reached out and lightly touched his hand which made him jump. His eyes flew open and landed on her.


    "Are you alright?" she asked quietly as lightning flashed outside the window.


    Vincent swallowed, and nodded, "I''m fine I just...I just think maybe I need to go to get some rest."


    "Want to have a drink in your room with me?" Miles tried as another rumble of thunder sounded.


    "No," Vincent replied quickly before Miles could say anything else, "No, thank you, I-I think I just want to try to sleep."


    Miles nodded, looking down at his plate while Vincent stood, hissing through his teeth. He moved to leave but Delaney stood quickly.


    "Vincent?" she called quietly after him. He turned to look back at her in confusion.


    Delaney felt her cheeks warm in embarrassment then, "Will you... Will you walk me to my room?"


    Understanding dawned on his face then and he moved back to her, limping stiffly.


    "I''m sorry my Lady," he apologized, and held out his arm for her, "I was just distracted."


    Miles frowned at them, "You need him to walk you to your room? Can you not find it on your own after all this time living here?"


    Delaney blushed deeper red, feeling all the more foolish, and tried to stammer a reply.


    "I''m sure you can remember our father always escorted our mother to bed every night," Vincent answered first.


    "Yes but our father was in love with our mother," Miles stated cooly.


    Delaney felt a stab in her heart and her stomach turn in knots. Looking up at Vincent, he glared at his younger brother and opened his mouth to reply but nothing came out. Finally he just turned, taking Delaney with him, and left without another word.


    Delaney was red with embarrassment and wished she hadn''t mentioned it. What if he had meant it as a secret thing between them? Now she had embarrassed herself as well as him. She felt her stomach turn and her heart begin to race. What if he got angry with her now?


    Vincent moved slowly up the stairs, jaw locked against the pain. He didn''t try to speak to her and Delaney worried about saying something wrong. At her door, she stopped and wracked her mind for something to say to him.


    "Can I... can I stay in your room with you tonight?" Delaney blurted out without preamble.


    Vincent''s mouth fell open, caught off guard. His eyes flickered over her face. Thunder sounded closer to the manor as the storm picked up.


    "N-no," he answered quietly, "No you can''t."


    Delaney felt as if he had slapped her. She stepped quickly back from him, hitting her back into the bedroom door. She dropped her eyes from his, opening and closing her mouth but unable to form any words.


    "O-oh... of course," Delaney stammered, her heart racing in her humiliation, "of course... I apologize... that was... that was stupid of me..."


    "No Delaney I..."


    "No Vincent," she shook her head quickly, not able to make herself look at him, "You don''t need to explain. I understand. It was stupid of me. I just thought that over the last weeks maybe we... it was just stupid."


    "Delaney..."


    "Please stop," she looked up at him then with tear rimmed eyes, her hand searching behind her back for the doorhandle, "You don''t need to make excuses to save my feelings. I understand. I''m sorry I asked and I promise I won''t bother you with it again."


    "Wait!," he reached for her just as her hand found its target and she pushed the door open.


    "It''s alright," she managed as tears began their trecherous escape, "Good night Vincent."


    Delaney pushed the door closed before he could say anything else and before she made a bigger fool of herself than she already had. Safe in her room, she pressed her back to the door and let herself finally give in to the tears. Quietly crying, she slid down the door until she was sitting in front of it.


    Hurt and humiliation overwhelmed her. Delaney felt her heart ache. She had thought he might have been starting to feel the same way about her as she was about him but it wasn''t so. She had been stupid to think so.


    The worst part was, it was all her own fault. How could she ever expect him to have feelings for her? After all the cruel and hurtful things she had said and done to him. After she had run out of the hospital and refused to come back. After she had begged and pleaded to never have to marry him in the first place.


    Vincent had been loyal to her and if she hadn''t been so foolish maybe they would be curled up in bed together watching the storm instead of sleeping alone in their own beds. Maybe they would have been in love.


    Into her mind crept the haunting words from the witch. It felt like a lifetime ago since she had heard them. Things could end happily for her but it all depended on her choices. Delaney felt like her heart might break. She had made the wrong choices.


    Now she would have to live with them.

 Chapter 56 - Do Not Enter

    Eventually, Delaney pulled herself up from the floor. She didn''t call for Ivy, not up to dealing with the maid. Instead, she managed to work her way out of her dress herself and then pulled the clips from her hair.  Outside, rain pelted the windows, thunder and lightning crashed in the sky.


    Exhausted, she crawled into bed and curled up, a tear or two still occasionally making their way down her cheeks. Her mind still churned through everything that had happened but eventually, her tiredness won out and she fell asleep.


    Delaney had not had many dream-filled nights since her wedding but as she slept during the storm, her mind swirled with images of Vincent.


    She saw him again in the hospital bed writhing in pain, angry, and yelling at her. He was in the darkness behind her club, heart breaking as she told him she didn''t want to marry him. They were shouting at each other before she slapped him and ran.


    At last, her dream turned to him fighting the wolves.  Except he wasn''t frightening to her anymore.  Now, he was the man she cared about.


    And this time the wolves didn''t stop coming.  More and more poured from the woods.  He fought to keep up, blade flashing through the air.  The wolves were overwhelming him!  Blood covered the ground!  He fell beneath them!  He was crying out!


    Delaney gasped and shot upright in bed.  Her heart was racing and she looked all around her wildly, expecting to see wolves and blood.


    Thunder crashed overhead and lightning flashed, lighting up her room. Delaney sank back against her pillows and closed her eyes. It was just a nightmare. She was in her own bedroom.


    But it had felt so real! She could have sworn she was back in the carriage again watching Vincent fight. She could''ve sworn she''d heard him shouting.


    Just then she heard something that made her sit up again.  Sitting still, she waited to see if the sound would come again or if she''d only imagined it.


    Then it came again though, louder this time.  It was the sound of Vincent shouting.  That part hadn''t been a dream after all.


    Delaney listened hard, trying to tell what he was saying but she couldn''t make it out.  She slipped from her bed and tiptoed to the wall that separated their rooms.  She couldn''t hear him well enough over the rain and thunder.


    Not knowing what to do, she paced back and forth in front of her fireplace.  When she heard what sounded like glass shattering against the wall, she decided she couldn''t wait any longer.  Pulling on her robe she gathered her courage before opening her bedroom door and stepping out.


    In the hallway, she pulled her robe tighter around her when she saw there were at least half a dozen servants, mostly men, gathered in front of Vincent''s door.  She heard more shouting and crashing from inside.


    Looking around in apprehension, she saw a familiar face who''d now seen her too.


    "What''s going on?" she whispered to Harris as the man stepped quickly to her.


    "You should go back to your room my Lady," he looked worriedly from her to the open bedroom door and back, "Vince-er-Lord Adair wouldn''t want you to see him like this."


    "Like what?" she questioned, trying to step around him.


    "He''s drunk my Lady," Ivy whimpered, rushing to Delaney''s side, eyes wide in fear, "He''s drunk and crazy and he''s going to kill Lord Miles!"


    "What?" Delaney gasped, her eyes flying to Harris in fear.


    "No!  No he''s not," he glared at Ivy, "Lord Miles knows what he''s doing.  You''re not even supposed to be here!"


    "I was going to check on Lady Adair," Ivy protested with a childish pout.


    "At this time of night?" Harris hissed, "You were being nosey trying to spy on Lord Adair so you had something to gossip about."


    Ivy opened her mouth to argue again but Delaney cut her off.  "That''s enough," she snapped at the girl, "Go to bed.  Harris is right.  If I had needed you it would''ve been at least an hour ago when I went to bed."


    "But my Lady!" she whined.


    "Go Ivy," Delaney raised her voice and pointed in the direction of the servants quarters.  The girl crossed her arms and stormed off like a child throwing a tantrum.


    "I''ve had about enough of her," Harris mumbled before seeing Delaney look at him, "Sorry my Lady."


    "It''s quite alright," Delaney smirked, "I''ve felt the same."


    Just then a bottle came flying from the bedroom door and the servants standing in front of it ducked.  The bottle exploded in pieces of glass when it hit the stone.


    "Get out!" Delaney heard Vincent shout now, the first words she''d been able to understand.


    With a look of panic, Harris rushed forward and caught Miles who stumble backward out of the room.  Delaney hurried for her brother-in-law until she noticed what he had in his hand and came to a halt a few steps from him.


    "Miles," she squeaked, "Why do you have a sword?"


    Panting, Miles turned to look at her and immediately pushed away from Harris and spun on him.


    "Why is she here," he whispered in annoyance," You know he wouldn''t want her here."


    "She-she just came out," Harris insisted, "I told her he wouldn''t want her to..."


    He was cut off by a loud, tormented yell from Vincent.  Delaney felt like it stabbed her heart and moved for the door.


    "Delaney you can''t," Miles dropped his sword and grabbed her around the waist as it clattered to the floor.


    "Get off of me," she flung herself around trying to break free of his arms, "Get off of me I want to see him!"


    "You can''t go in there," Miles drug her backward as the remaining servants watched on in shock, "He''s not in his right mind Delaney!  It''s not safe."


    "What are you talking about?" she finally jerked herself free, "They said he''s been drinking that''s all.  He''s not going to hurt me!  Drunk or not."


    "He''s not just drunk he''s..." Miles hesitated, frowning as if he were trying to put together the right words.  "The thunder and lightning.  The storm.  They... they play games with his head.  If he''s asleep and he starts to hear them I guess his mind thinks he''s back in the war or something.  He thinks he''s in danger.  You can''t get through to him."


    Suddenly Delaney understood why Miles was here.


    "You knew this was going to happen," she whispered, "That''s why you came.  Vincent said you were worried he''d hurt me."


    Miles nodded, frowning at her, "He doesn''t always know what''s happening and who we are.  Sometimes he thinks we''re the enemy."


    The same tortured sound came from the room again and more shattering glass.  Delaney felt her heart breaking for him and moved towards the door a step but Miles was quick.  He was in front of her before she could get close.


    "You can''t," he said sternly, "If he hurt you he''d never forgive himself.  Or me!"


    Thunder shook the building and more noise came from the bedroom.  Delaney moved to push by Miles but he grabbed her arm in a vice-like grip.


    "I''m going to him Miles.  I can''t just sit here and listen while he''s confused and hurting!"


    "He''ll hurt you!"


    "No he won''t!"


    Delaney shoved Miles back as hard as she could.  He stumbled backward and tripped on the sword he had dropped earlier and not retrieved, causing him to flail and fall.  Even Harris moved to try to catch her but Delaney was quicker.


    She hurried the first few steps into his room until she felt safe no one would try to grab her and drag her back out.  After those steps though she came to a halt and looked in shock around the room.


    There was broken glass on the floor here and there where he''d thrown bottles.  What was left of a chair sat in a pile against a wall where he must have smashed it.  The other she could see had made it into the fireplace where it was slowly burning.


    The curtains were torn down or slashed where they were attacked with a sword.  One of the lovely couches also had slashes across it from a blade assault.  The room smelled of smoke and alcohol.


    In the far corner of the room was the person responsible for all the destruction.


    Vincent stood in only his breeches and boots with one hand flat against the stone wall, keeping him propped up, the other hanging at his side with what must have been the most deadly blade Delaney had ever seen.


    His back was to her and she could see the red scars on the arm that was holding him up and the ones running over his neck and disappearing into the hairline on the back of his head.  With his head hanging low, his hair looked damp with sweat and his skin glistened with it.


    Delaney bit her lip and couldn''t stop herself from looking at him in awe.  He was so tall and lean and muscular.  He was breathing heavily which seemed to only draw more attention to the muscle across his back and shoulders.


    Catching herself staring at him she blushed deep red, feeling the heat on her cheeks and chest.  She looked away, down towards the floor where she eased forward on slippered feet, afraid to step on glass.


    Suddenly thunder shook the manor again and the wind changed, sending the rain to pound loudly against the windows.  Vincent jumped and jerked upright with a strange, panicked noise.  He raised his sword and spun around.


    His eyes landed on Delaney and she froze.  He looked terrified and confused.  His breath was coming quicker and his scars were almost blood red.  He looked feral.


    At one time, seeing him like this would have terrified Delaney and sent her running from the room or even the manor.  But now something had changed in her.  Seeing him now she felt her heart breaking for him and longed to go to him.


    Looking at his eyes though she saw he was agitated and she wondered if she had been stupid for not listening to Miles.  What if he didn''t recognize her in this state?  If he came at her with that sword there would be nothing she could do.  He would kill her.


    She swallowed hard and felt her heart racing in her chest.  It was too late.  She had to do something.


    "Vincent?" she spoke softly.


    He didn''t respond and she wondered if he''d heard her.


    She opened her mouth to try again but at that moment thunder crashed above them again and lightning lit up the room.  With his sword raised, Vincent suddenly lunged towards her.


    Frozen in fear, Delaney could only look up at him. He was upon her.

 Chapter 57 - Flashing Blades

    Vincent looked wild as he shot towards her with his sword raised. At the last moment, Delaney saw recognition dawn across his face but it was too late.


    Delaney squeezed her eyes closed, expecting to feel the pain of the blade at any moment but it didn''t come. Instead, there was a loud clang from above her and she fell to her side.


    Pain burned in her palms but she barely noticed it as she looked up and saw Miles was suddenly there. It was his sword that had crashed against Vincent''s knocking it aside before Delaney could be harmed.


    As angry as Delaney had seen Miles be with her, it was nothing compared to the pure fury that shown across his face now as he glared at his older brother.


    Vincent though seemed to have just come out of the state he was in and he was staring at Miles with wide-eyed bewilderment.


    "M-Miles," he tried but before he could get more out, Miles surged towards him, sword flashing through the air.


    Vincent jumped backward and swung his own sword, knocking Miles''s away. Miles did not pause though and turned with an angry growl, swinging at Vincent again.


    This time Vincent didn''t just knock Miles''s sword aside but did it with enough force to cause Miles to stumble too. Catching himself, the younger brother lunged forward as if to sink the blade into his older brother''s chest.


    "Miles wait," Vincent tried again as he hurried to move out of the way.


    Delaney watched as Miles sword sliced through the air where Vincent had stood only a moment ago. When Vincent moved to save himself though, his leg that had already been almost unusable before the fight, at last gave out completely, causing him to fall facedown on the floor.


    He scrambled to roll over and sit up, scooting backward away from Miles until his back hit the bed behind him.


    Still blind with rage, Miles launched himself for a final attack, finally seeing a window of opportunity. Delaney screamed his name as he swung his sword towards Vincent.


    The blade flashed through the air and came to a stop a breath away from the scarred side of Vincent''s neck.


    Both men were still except the heaving of their chests as they worked to catch their breath.


    Miles glared down at his older brother and Vincent looked back up at him with sad, apologetic eyes.


    "I''m sorry," Vincent spoke quietly, his voice hoarse.


    "No!" Miles barked at him, "No Vince! You could''ve killed her! You can''t just be sorry!"


    Vincent turned to look at Delaney and her heart broke at the pain in his face. "I-I''m sorry," he whispered.


    "You''re broken Vince and it''s not just your body," Miles shouted at him then, "Whatever is wrong with you, whatever is making you do this. You have to fix it!"


    Vincent looked away from her and down at the floor in front of him.


    "Look at this!" Miles gestured around the room, "Look at all of this! What would''ve happened if I hadn''t been here! What would you have done to her!"


    "I... I don''t..."


    "You don''t know," Miles finished for him, "You don''t know because when you''re like that you don''t know anything! One minute you''re panicking trying to get me to hide with you and the next minute I''m the thing you were hiding from and you attack me!"


    Vincent ran his hands over his face and through his hair, "I don''t know what''s wrong. I can''t... I can''t..."


    "You have to figure it out! I can''t come here every time it storms Vince. I''ve got my own estates to worry about and one day I''ll have my own wife and family too. I won''t be able to leave them to come here to make sure you don''t kill yourself or anyone else."


    Tears slid down Delaney''s cheeks as Vincent nodded quickly, running a hand through his hair again before bringing it down and rubbing the back of his neck.


    "I know you try to drink enough that you''ll pass out and the terrors won''t wake you up but that''s not working anymore. You''ve got to figure out how to fix yourself."


    Miles''s anger was wearing down as he looked at his broken brother on the floor in front of him.


    "I''m not coming back next time," he said, dropping his sword to the floor beside Vincent with a bang. Without another word he turned to walk out, pausing only to look at Delaney but she quickly shook her head and gestured for him to go ahead. He left then and closed the door behind him.


    Outside the rain had eased into a drizzle and thunder could faintly be heard rumbling from far away. The sky was still pitch black other than the occasional little flash of lightning.


    Leaving his bad leg stretched out in front of him, Vincent pulled his good leg up to his chest and propped his elbow against it, pressing his forehead to his fist. He closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    Now that things had calmed down, Delaney looked down at her throbbing hands and saw she had managed to land in the broken glass. She bit her lip and picked out the bigger pieces.


    Looking across at Vincent she hesitated, not wanting to make anything worse but wanting to be with him. After a while she couldn''t stop herself and moved quickly to him, cradling her bloody hands against her chest.


    He jumped and looked up at her, startled as she sat down next to him.


    "I''m sorry," she apologized quickly, "I thought you knew I was here."


    His brows lowered, "Why... why did you stay? Why didn''t you get out of here?"


    She swallowed and kept her eyes on his, "I didn''t want to leave you."


    His frown grew with his confusion, "But... but why? I was a mad man and I could''ve... I could''ve killed you."


    "You wouldn''t have," she said seriously, "You were just scared."


    "Like a cornered animal," he insisted, his voice still hoarse, "cornered animals are the most dangerous kind."


    "Not you," she smiled, "You''re not an animal Vincent."


    "I think maybe I am. Or I''m broken. Miles is right," he shook his head and looked away from her, his face showing his pain, "I''m broken. I should never have made you marry me. I thought I could handle it but I put you in danger."


    "Vincent..."


    "No Delaney your uncle was right. I look like a nightmare and my body is broken. I''ll never be able to keep up with you. Hell, we spent the day walking around our own home and it was killing me. Even if you wanted to try, I don''t think I could ever give you a family. And now, on top of all of that, my mind is even broken and I put you in danger. You were worried my anger was going to be the problem and now there''s this."


    "Shh," she hushed him and leaned over, kissing the tip of his nose before smiling at him.


    He looked at her in complete bewilderment.


    "I don''t care about any of that. Your body isn''t broken and neither is your mind. They''re both just different kinds of scars from the war. You''ve said yourself that you''ll always protect me and that''s how I know you won''t hurt me. And.... and as for having a family, I have you and we''re a family. If we want more family, we have Miles and Cora too."


    "But Delaney I can''t take away your chance at having a real family. Children and a husband who can... can walk up the stairs with you at a normal pace where you''re not stuck waiting on him."


    Delaney couldn''t keep from giggling at this and she leaned up and kissed his forehead this time. "Finding someone who can run up a flight of stairs is not on the top of my list of qualities I''d like my husband to have."


    "Please," he shook his head desperately, "you know what I mean by that. One year alright? That was the agreement. If I can''t.... If I can''t be everything you deserve by then I''m going to go to the King and have him break our marriage contract."


    "Vincent," Delaney looked down now, "I don''t want to talk about this."


    He tucked a finger under her chin and tilted her head up until he could meet her eyes again, "If you decide you want to try to have a baby and we can''t have one then that''s it alright? Promise me Delaney you won''t settle for this. Alright?"


    "...Alright."


    "Promise?"


    "I... I promise."


    He leaned back against the bed then, apparently relieved by her agreement. Delaney watched him and felt sad, regretting ever trying to break their contract. Now, she was married to a man, and her feelings were growing more and more for him every day but it seemed to be too late.


    A thought came to her mind suddenly and she looked at him seriously, "Vincent why did you tell me no earlier? When I asked to sleep in here with you. Was it because of the storm? You thought you were going to... to do all this?"


    He nodded, "I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want you to be scared I''d hurt you in the night."


    Her mouth fell open hearing those words and he looked at her in confusion.


    "I thought I''d ruined everything," she burst out then, "I thought you didn''t want to have anything more than a friendship with me but I... but I''ve started to have these feelings for you I... I was just so worried I''d ruined everything for us!"


    His eyes flew over her face in disbelief. Delaney smiled then leaned forward and gave him a quick kiss on the lips.


    She sat back and giggled at his surprised expression. He chuckled too then before sitting up and sliding a hand over her cheek and under her ear.


    Pulling her to him, he kissed her.

 Chapter 58 - Kisses

    Delaney felt nervous for a moment but soon relaxed into his kiss. When he opened his mouth slightly she did the same and tasted his lips. He tasted like the strong alcohol he''d been drinking and himself.


    When he pulled her closer and his teeth grazed across her lips she felt a warm tingling wash over her. A small sound escaped her and she heard a rumble of laughter in his chest but he didn''t move away. Instead, he was encouraged and pulled her ever closer, his other arm going around her waist.


    Her mind was swimming but Delaney remembered he wasn''t wearing a shirt and suddenly wanted to touch more of him. Reaching out she pressed a hand to his chest.


    Pain burst in her palm and she yelped, jumping and coming abruptly apart from him. His eyes opened and he looked at her in confusion.


    "Did I do something?" he asked quickly but then noticed her hands trembling in her lap.


    He reached out and took one of her wrists. Shock filled his face when he turned her hand over and saw the blood and glass. He quickly grabbed the other and turned it over as well.


    "Delaney why didn''t you tell me you were hurt?" he demanded, before moving to get up.


    When he stood on his bad leg he groaned and had to close his eyes but it didn''t stop him. Once he was standing he reached out and carefully took her wrists, helping her to her feet with him.


    Looking around the room he swore and looked embarrassed, one hand coming up to rub the back of his neck. Delaney stretched up to kiss him on the cheek.


    "It''s alright," she reassured him.


    "It''s not," he shook his head, "There''s something wrong with me."


    He didn''t give her a chance to reply. Putting his arm lightly around her, he led her through the obstacle course of broken glass, pieces of furniture, and spilled alcohol.


    At the door, he told her to wait before stepping back to his bed and grabbing his robe. He pulled it on and tied it at the waist to keep his still angry, red, scars covered the best he could.


    He opened the door and stepped out into the hall with her. Delaney was surprised to find Harris sitting propped up against the far wall fast asleep. Vincent left her to walk over to him.


    Using the wall for support, he eased himself down until he was almost in a crouch in front of Harris. He closed his eyes against the pain for a moment before waking up the man.


    "I''m sorry to wake you," he said when the valet stirred, "I need your help with something."


    "Of course," Harris yawned and scrambled to his feet, "What can I do?"


    "Lady Adair has glass in her hands. Can you help me take care of them? Like you did with my stitches?"


    Harris nodded quickly, looking at Delaney who held her hands up to show him. He winced at the sight.


    "I can fix that," he promised Vincent, "I''ll be right back."


    Opening the door to her room for her, Vincent stood back letting Delaney go in first. For a moment Delaney was worried she might find Ivy in her bedroom waiting for her but thankfully she didn''t.


    Holding her hands with the palms up, Delaney sank down on one of the couches. It was so late and she was starting to feel the exhaustion. She watched as Vincent stoked the fire before going around and lighting the candles. It was a slow process. His limp was now as bad as she''d ever seen it.


    "It''s much brighter and.... warmer in here than in my room," he smiled at her as he came back and eased down beside her, jaw locked then until he was able to relax again.


    "You do keep your bedroom like a cave," she giggled.


    "Ah well less light means less of me you have to see," he said keeping his smile in place but she knew it was just a mask now. His sad eyes told the truth.


    "You don''t have a mirror in there either," she commented curiously.


    "No," he scoffed, "Why would I want one? Who would want to look at this more than they have to?" He gestured over his face and chest.


    "Do you think... you could learn to like the way you look again?"


    He truly laughed at that, looking at her in disbelief, "Do you think you could ever like the way I look again?"


    "I think I''m already starting to," she answered simply, knowing he was expecting her to say no.


    His laughter stopped immediately and he studied her, trying to gauge if she was being honest or not. He opened his mouth to say something but the door opened and Harris came in with a younger boy behind him.


    They set everything on the table in front of her windows before he dismissed the boy back to the kitchen. They had each brought a steaming pitcher of water. One, Harris set on her wash table and the other he left on her sitting table where he intended to wash her hands.


    "I thought about making tea but figured it was too late," Harris smiled at them, then took a deep breath and looked down at Delaney''s hands, "We should get started. This is going to take a while."


    Delaney sat at her little table which was like the one in Vincent''s room where they''d had their meals while he was recovering. Harris sat across from her and gently directed her hands until they were hovering over a bowl.


    "Alright," he looked at her apologetically, "Brace yourself."


    Vincent hurried to her side as Harris poured the water over her bloody hands. Delaney cried out and her fingers tried to curl into fists.


    "Try not to do that," Vincent said pulling a chair up beside her and taking hold of her wrists to keep them in place.


    Next, Harris pulled out a pair of shiny metal tweezers and looked at them grimly. Delaney couldn''t watch and buried her head against Vincent''s shoulder. Luckily he was sitting with his uninjured side towards her.


    As the valet, now doctor, started his work, Delaney squeezed her eyes closed against the stabbing pains when he worked a piece free. Tears managed to still escape and fell onto Vincent''s chest.


    Her husband kissed the top of her head then and whispered encouragement and apologies. He told her she was almost done at least a dozen times before she actually was.


    Finally satisfied that all the glass was out, Harris washed the blood from her hands and ever so lightly patted them dry. He wound the bandages around them until it looked like Delaney was wearing lumpy white mittens.


    "I''m sorry about that," he apologized to Delaney as he looked at her tear-stained face.


    "Nonsense," she tried to force a laugh, "I don''t know what I would''ve done without you."


    "Thank you," Vincent said sincerely as he began blowing out all the candles, "I''m sorry about... about all this."


    Harris just grinned, "I know what haunts you and I don''t blame you for it a bit."


    Vincent looked away, nodding.


    "Good night my Lady," he bowed to her, "Night Vince."


    The couple told him good night and he was gone. Delaney looked at Vincent who now appeared as if he''d been through a battle. She guessed he really had in a way. Looking at herself in her grand mirror she realized she looked much the same.


    "You need to sleep now," she smiled warmly at Vincent, stepping close to him, "and so do I."


    He gently took her wrists and studied her bandaged hands.


    "I''m sorry for this," he said softly, "It''s my fault you had to go through that."


    "Shh," she kissed him on his cheek, "I fell in some glass on the floor. Yes, you broke the glass but it''s not like you did it with the intention of having me fall and get hurt."


    "You''ll have to be gentle with them tonight," he let her wrists go and met her gaze again, "Try not to bump them on things. They''re going to be sore."


    "Are you... are you going back to your room then?"


    "I don''t know, "he studied her seriously, "I don''t really want to be away from you just yet."


    "Good," she grinned, "Will you sleep in my bed with me for tonight?"


    Vincent hesitated, looking towards her bed. "Are you sure you want me to?"


    "Of course," she giggled, "I wanted to sleep in your bed earlier but you said no."


    "Ah," he smirked and pulled her in against him, "Well good then. Because if you don''t mind I''d really like to kiss you again."


    "I don''t mind at all," her voice sounded lower, "In fact, I had been planning to kiss you again as soon as I could anyways."


    A mischievous grin spread across his face and his eyes sparkled. Taking her wrists gently, he walked backwards until the bed came up behind him. Vincent let go of her and untied his robe at the waist. Shrugging it off, he let it fall to the floor.


    He reached for Delaney but she whispered for him to wait. Stepping back a bit, she took in the sight of him before her and bit her lip.


    Before, when she''d seen him half-dressed at the hospital, she had been distracted by his webbing of scars. Now, she saw beyond them and soaked up the sight of him.


    He was tall with strong shoulders. Her eyes slid over his lean, muscular chest and down to his abdomen. Then farther down still when she followed a little path of hair from his navel downward where it disappeared into the waistline of his breeches.


    He cleared his throat and looked at her nervously until she blushed and grinned sheepishly. Then he beamed in relief and reached out, pulling her to him again.


    Since Delaney wasn''t able, Vincent untied her robe for her and helped her out of it. It hadn''t even hit the floor when he pulled her against him and dropped back onto the bed.


    She laughed as he worked the blankets out from under them, before getting in beneath them with her. Vincent pulled Delaney into his heated, muscled chest. With his head propped up on an elbow, he looked down into her eyes with a tender smile.


    Delaney closed her eyes as he leaned over and kissed her again. She reached up and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him down to her. A little moan escaped the back of his throat and their kissing became hungrier.


    Delaney loved the feel of his lips on hers as he held her against him. She loved tasting him and just being so close to him. She loved that he wanted to be so close to her.


    At last, they separated, both out of breath. Vincent collapsed onto the bed on his back. Delaney slid up against him and rested her head on his chest.


    Neither one of them said anything else that night. By the time the couple caught their breath, exhaustion had taken over and they were both sound asleep, holding each other close.

 Chapter 59 - The Morning After

    Delaney didn''t have a single bad dream that night. In fact, with her head resting on Vincent''s chest and his unusually warm skin against her keeping her warm, she had lovely dreams that tended to involve them kissing.


    When she woke up she stretched like a cat, feeling the warmth of him against her through her nightdress. The sky was still grey and cloudy but there was no rain now.


    Vincent stirred and Delaney lifted her head to look down at him. When he finally opened his eyes and looked up at her, her smile mirrored his.


    "Good morning my Lady," he spoke in a husky voice.


    "Good morning my Lord," she purred, "How are you feeling this morning?"


    "Mmmm," he chuckled, "My head has felt better. But having you here with me does help."


    Delaney giggled, "It serves you right that your head hurts after all the trouble you made. I, however, like you very much anyway."


    She leaned down and kissed him then and it made her whole body tingle and grow warm. He slid his hand along her jaw and pulled her closed, kissing her deeper. She scooted in closer to him, just wanting to touch him more but her silly bandaged hands didn''t allow it.


    The sound of the door opening behind them brought them out of their dizzying state. Delaney turned, surprised someone would come in without knocking, and saw Ivy walking towards her wash table with a pitcher of steaming water.


    The girl put it down with a little smile and turned to face her mistress. Immediately her expression changed to one of horror and she gasped, stepping backward and pressing her hands to her mouth.


    "I-I didn''t know he was in here," Ivy managed from behind her hands, staring at Vincent.


    "I''m sorry," Vincent mumbled and was quick to move, sliding out from beneath Delaney and standing up.


    He turned, looking for his robe to cover up with, but what it did was display the full sight of himself to Ivy. The puncture wound scars on his abdomen and under his shoulder. The webs of red, raised, scars spreading out from them as well as the ones branching out above his waistline from the puncture on his leg.


    She jumped back a few steps with another sharp gasp. Vincent glanced up at her and became more urgent and panicked in his search for his robe.


    Delaney however glared at her maid with poisonous anger. She moved quickly from the bed, unwrapping her hands as she went. As soon as one hand was free she yanked the bandages from the other.


    "Vincent stop," she stepped in front of him. He moved to try to walk around her, his arm folded against his chest in an attempt to conceal the worst of the marks. Delaney moved with him though, blocking his way.


    "Let me go," he pleaded with her, "I''m scaring the girl."


    "No," Delaney frowned at him and put her hands against his chest to stop him, biting her lip against the throbbing pain in them, "She is being ridiculous."


    " Please," he tried again, looking desperate and embarrassed, "Just let me go. I hate when I scare people with this."


    Delaney felt her heart ache seeing the hurt in his eyes but she didn''t move to let him go. Instead, she leaned up and kissed him. At first, he was surprised and didn''t react, but then he let her sweep him up in the kiss too, taking her hips in his hands and pulling her to him.


    The kiss only lasted a few seconds and Delaney hated to bring it to an end but she dragged herself away. She smiled up at him, seeing him relax now.


    Then she turned on Ivy and the smile was gone, replaced with cold sea glass eyes and a scowl.


    "I have warned you, Ivy," she snapped, "Lord Adair is not only the Duke of Edgewood and master of this manor but he is my husband. You are a servant! A maid! Your opinion is not needed here and your childish reactions are not welcome."


    "Delaney," Vincent whispered behind her, lightly putting his hand on her waist, "You don''t..."


    "I am tired of your dramatics," she continued coldly, "If you want to be an actress go find work in a theatre house. Either way, you won''t be employed here any longer."


    The red-headed young woman stood frozen in shock, tears streaming down her face.


    "Delaney..."


    "Get out!" Delaney barked at her, making the girl jump before rushing from the room.


    Following her to the door, Delaney looked out in the hallway and was thankful to find Mrs. Crouch there, overseeing the cleaning up of Vincent''s room.


    Not caring that she was only in her nightdress or who saw her, Delaney stepped out and the housekeeper saw her right away. Mrs. Crouch waved off the person she was talking to and walked quickly to her mistress.


    "My Lady," she looked worried, "Is something wrong?"


    "I want that woman out of my house immediately," Delaney ordered, "Pay her a month''s wages and have a wagon take her into the village and leave her there. I want her out within the hour."


    "Of course my Lady," Mrs. Crouch nodded, seeing her mistresses anger clear on her face, she did not ask for more information, "I''ll take care of it right now."


    With that, the older woman hurried towards the servants'' stairs. Satisfied with her punishment, Delaney returned to her room and closed the door behind her, leaning against it.


    Vincent sat on the end of her bed, his robe on him now, hands hanging between his knees with his fingers woven together.


    "You didn''t have to do that," he informed her with a sad smile, "I know I scare people. You didn''t have to lose your lady''s maid for it."


    Delaney sighed and walked towards him with a mischievous smirk. When she got to him she reached down and untied his robe. Stepping between his knees, she pushed it off his shoulders. He looked up at her in amusement.


    "What are you up to my Lady?" he murmured.


    Delaney took his hands, stepping back and pulling up on them to make him get to his feet. Once he did, she pulled the robe the rest of the way off of him and stepped back, biting her lip.


    "I discovered something last night," she blushed as she met his eyes.


    He smiled curiously, "And what is that?"


    Delaney bit her lip and blushed redder. She hesitated, dropping her eyes from his but letting them hover over his bare chest.


    "I discovered I quite like looking at you," she made herself answer at last, pushing through her nervousness to see his reaction and hear herself say it out loud.


    When he didn''t reply she looked up at him and saw his face had fallen. His expression was now a mixture of hurt and confusion.


    "Why would you say that?" he asked quietly, "You don''t need to make up for what she did. I know how I look."


    Delaney shook her head quickly, "No! No, I''m not trying to make up for anything."


    He turned and reached for his robe, his own face reddening now in embarrassment, "I know how I look, Delaney. This is... this is ugly." He gestured to the webs of scars across his face and body. "I don''t expect you to like to look at me."


    "But last night when we were talking about you not having a mirror in your room," she tried, "I told you then I was starting to like the way you look."


    He frowned at her, "You were joking."


    "No I wasn''t," she argued, "Vincent, please! I really wasn''t."


    He pulled on the robe and moved to close it over his chest but she was quick to catch his hands, wincing at the pain from her glass cuts.


    "Be careful," he said quickly, grabbing her hands and studying them, "Harris will need to wrap these again."


    Delaney pulled her hands away and opened his robe again. He stiffened when she reached out and lightly ran her fingertips over the unscarred side of his chest, in awe of the powerful muscles she found there.


    She pressed her palm flat against his abdomen and followed the lines of his chest back up to his face. Vincent had turned away from her, looking panicked and embarrassed. Delaney reached up with her other hand though and gently turned his face to look back at her.


    "I do like looking at you," she assured him, "I''m sorry for all the mean things I said before that made you think you''re ugly. I was wrong and cruel."


    He took her hand from his face and softly kissed the top of it, "I appreciate you saying that... But I know I''m menacing to look at now. I knew it at the hospital before I was even able to see myself. Everyone finds me frightening."


    "I don''t care what everyone else thinks," she shook her head, "I care what we think."


    Vincent looked down at her, studying her for a moment before she stretched upwards and kissed him. Delaney wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him down to her.


    When the breakfast bell rang, they eased apart and Delaney smiled up at him.


    "You may not believe me," she sighed, "But I think you''re handsome."


    He laughed sheepishly looking away, "Get dressed my Lady. I just remembered my brother is here and I''m going to have to go tell him I married a madwoman."


    Delaney put on a look of mock offense before rolling her eyes and laughing.


    "I''d better hurry before he reports to your mother that I''m a terrible wife."

 Chapter 60 - Scars

    Mrs. Crouch herself came back up to help Delaney dress. The woman was not much for doing hair so after a few minutes, Delaney had just laughed and said it would be fine in a braid. Mrs. Crouch had smiled in relief and been on her way.


    Now, when Delaney stopped to gather her courage before leaving her room, it was not to face her husband but now his brother. Stepping into the dining room she found the pair of them already eating. Vincent smiled when he saw her and pulled her seat back for her.


    Miles''s eyes went from her to his brother then back. He looked annoyed but Delaney couldn''t tell if it was with her or Vincent.


    Her hands were throbbing from the continued use so she gingerly held her silverware as she ate. Vincent also wasn''t eating much and she imagined he must still not be feeling well from his night of drinking.


    "Did that happen last night?" Miles asked her abruptly, gesturing towards her hands with a fork, "That happened when you went in to try to talk to him?"


    He cast an annoyed glance at Vincent who looked guiltily at her hands.


    Delaney tucked them in her lap and raised her chin to meet Miles''s stare. "They''re fine," she answered steadily, "Just a few cuts."


    Vincent looked down at his lap. Delaney saw this and her expression turned to open annoyance as she stared back at his brother.


    "That''s more than a few cuts Delaney. They should be bandaged."


    "They were. I took them off a bit ago."


    "Why?"


    "So I could touch your brother without them interfering."


    Miles choked on the food he''d been chewing and looked at her, appalled. Vincent looked up at her, a smirk on his lips.


    "You''re fine with her talking like that?" Miles demanded of Vincent.


    "She''s the mistress in her own home," Vincent shrugged, "She can speak however she pleases."


    Delaney couldn''t keep herself from smiling at her husband, his eyes sparkling with amusement.


    "Cora won''t be speaking like that in our home," Miles snapped.


    This made Delaney laugh outright, "Oh, and do you think you will be the one to tell Cora what she can and can''t say in her own home? I''d like to see you try that."


    Vincent laughed at this too and they both looked at the fuming Miles who was sitting back in his chair with his arms crossed over his chest, glaring at Delaney.


    "I''m sorry," Delaney smiled at him sincerely, "I know you came here to make sure Vincent and I were both safe and I truly appreciate that. I''m sorry for teasing you."


    Miles studied her, "What''s happening here? The last time I saw you both you nearly hated one another. You didn''t want to get married. You were honestly both pretty miserable."


    "I don''t know," Delaney smiled studying Vincent fondly, "But I think it''s good."


    They all went back to eating, quiet then for the remainder of their meal. Once he was done, Miles excused himself to go look at the stables.


    Alone at last, Vincent helped Delaney from her chair and kissed her deeply before they came apart and he looked down at her with a grin.


    "Thank you for standing up for me my Lady."


    "Of course my Lord. You will always protect me and this is sort of my way of protecting you."


    A laugh rumbled from his chest and he kissed her again.


    "Come on," he said, "I want Harris to rewrap your hands."


    "Alright," Delaney agreed, "But then you have to go spend time with your brother. I feel bad we gave him a hard time."


    He looked amused but he agreed, "If you say so."


    In Vincent''s room, Delaney was surprised to see it was already perfectly clean. Had half the furniture not been missing you may not have even known something out of the ordinary had happened here. Vincent looked around in embarrassment, rubbing the back of his neck.


    "You certainly cause a lot of destruction," she giggled as she kissed his cheek.


    Harris found them and sat on the couch beside her as he wrapped her hands. This time he left her fingers free just covering the palms which was where the worst of the cuts were. Once he was done, Delaney thanked him and sent him with a message for Mrs. Crouch.


    "Now," she smiled at Vincent, "You go and spend time with your brother and I will learn what I need to do to be a proper mistress of this manor."


    Mrs. Crouch came shortly after he had gone to join Miles outside at the stables.


    The rest of the day went by much smoother than it had began. Delaney learned about the running of the house and Vincent was able to spend time with his younger brother, relaxed and happy for the first time since possibly even before the war.


    When they came together for meals, Miles watched them closely but didn''t try to cause anymore trouble. In fact, he actually joined in telling Delaney stories about the house and some of the adventures he and Vincent had had together there.


    After dinner, Vincent was slow as he walked Delaney to her room, having been all around the estate with his brother without resting.


    "Come to bed with me," Delaney had said when they got to her room and she opened the door. She didn''t let go of his hand, pulling him in after her.


    In her room, she held her hair while Vincnet undid the long line of little buttons running down her back, freeing her from her dress. She pulled his shirt out of the waistline of his breeches and up over his head.


    When Vincent was again bare chested before her, Delaney stepped back and studied him as she had that morning, blushing but with eyes sparkling with mischief.


    "You like looking at me?" Vincent grinned, "I like looking at you too but I want to change one thing alright?"


    Delaney bit her lip nervously but nodded. Vincent walked forward and she closed her eyes, not sure what he would do.


    He took her long chestnut braid in his hands and untied the ribbon from the bottom, freeing her hair. He ran his fingers through it until her long hair hung down her back and over her shoulders.


    He stepped back then and sat on the side of the bed, taking in the sight of her.


    "You know," he looked at her seriously, "I think you''re the most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen."


    Delaney blushed darker and smiled, looking away. All her life she had felt she was pretty but somehow hearing him say she was beautiful now was different. Suddenly she really did feel beautiful.


    Vincent held out his hand, gesturing for her to come to him. She blew out the candles beside the bed and did so, taking his unnaturally warm hand in hers. He pulled her down against him, kissing her gently on her neck, her chin, and then her lips.


    Delaney felt herself almost melt into him. He rolled on his side and pulled her in against his chest, her head resting on his arm. She looked into his green eyes flickering with the reflection of the fire in the fireplace.


    She brushed one finger along his lips and he kissed it. Delaney studied his face, her eyes running along the red scars that so dominated one side of it. When her gaze came back to his eyes she found he was watching her closely.


    Delaney moved her hand and hovered for a moment over the scars. Vincent looked away from her but didn''t move to stop her.


    Ever so gently she let her fingertips move, brushing lightly over the marks on his cheek.


    The first thing she noticed was that they were somehow even hotter than his already overly warm skin. The next thing, was how soft they were. She had expected them to feel rough or hard because of how red and angry they tended to look but they were nothing like that at all.


    So anxious about this, Delaney realized how tense Vincent was then. She smiled and moved, kissing him on his marred cheek, feeling the hot raised lines beneath her lips.


    When she moved back his eyes were on her in surprise.


    "W-why would you do that?"


    Delaney smiled, "I like looking at you and kissing you. Your scars are part of you."


    "But you''re not.... you''re not repulsed? They''re ugly and..."


    "You''re not ugly," she interrupted him, "No part of you is ugly Vincent. Before we were married I... I was just being cruel because I thought I wanted something different. It was wrong of me."


    He watched her closely as if he was looking for a sign it was a lie. Eventually after finding nothing he relaxed and even smiled.


    "I''m glad we didn''t break our marriage contract. No matter what happens in the future."


    Delaney forced herself to smile but didn''t want to think about their arrangement and the deadline he''d made. She wished she could go back and change how she''d behaved.


    Now though she kissed the tip of his nose, "Me too."


    Vincent kissed her then, the deep, dizzing kisses that made Delaney warm all over. They fell asleep with her head on his chest, an arm draped across him, no longer worried with avoiding his scars.

 Chapter 61 - Brothers

    The next morning after breakfast, the brothers disappeared and Delaney met with Mrs. Crouch to go over the plans and things for the manor.


    "I have word out that we''re looking for a new ladies maid," Mrs. Crouch assured her, "So I think we''ll have a replacement for Ivy soon. Lord Adair has always paid his servants well so places in the house are normally quite sought after."


    Delaney had noticed in the going over the accounts that Vincent did indeed pay well. It had made her more annoyed that Ivy had behaved so badly and she wished she''d gotten rid of her sooner. Preferably before she''d hurt Vincent with her dramatic reaction to his appearance.


    Once she was finished with her tasks with Mrs. Crouch, Delaney couldn''t help wondering what Miles and Vincent were up to. Delaney wandered down the stairs, her hand gliding over the buttery smooth wooden railing worn from hundreds of years of use.


    At the bottom of the stairs, she found a man about some task or another and commandeered him for her use. "Do you know where the Lords are this morning?"


    The servant, nervous at being spoken to by the duchess herself, nodded quickly and told her he''d take her to them. She followed him as he led her down one of the long stone hallways towards the farthest end of Edgewood Manor.


    As they walked she began to hear a strange clicking sound that grew into a clanging sound. When the servant finally stopped and gestured to a large pair of doors she already guessed what was going on behind them.


    She thanked the servant and sent him back to his work. She hovered outside of the door listening to the shouting, laughing, and banging. When she finally pushed the door slowly open, she was pleased to see they didn''t notice her.


    The large room she recognized from her tour with Vincent. The floors were wooden and polished smooth. The walls were high and the side opposite of Delaney was almost entirely made up of paned glass windows.


    Vincent had said it had been a theater although now it hadn''t been used since his childhood. It had a small section of hallway just inside the doors Delaney had slipped through. Where the section ended, curtains were draped and it was behind them that Delaney now hid.


    Vincent and Miles circled each other in the center of the massive room. Both had removed their shirts and boots and were now drenched in sweat. In their hands were flashing metal swords.


    They were both smiling wickedly and Vincent ran a hand back through his hair, getting it out of his face.


    "You''re slowing down Miles," he laughed, "I''m a cripple and I''m still beating you."


    Miles lunged forward, swinging his blade at his older brother who laughed as he leaped back out of the way, sending his own blade down. The force of the blow to his blade nearly threw Miles''s sword to the ground. He jumped backward as Vincent jerked his blade back up and at him.


    Delaney frowned, not liking that they were fighting with real weapons and no kind of protection against them. She watched as Miles blade slash down through the air, missing Vincent''s abdomen by only inches.


    As annoyed by that as she was, she couldn''t keep herself from watching her husband in admiration. He was tall, lean, and strong. Even though he had his injuries from the war, they didn''t seem to be slowing him down at all as he fought his younger brother.


    She watched his body, fascinated by the smooth, flowing movements he made. As if in slow motion, she watched as one of his feet slid forward across the floor at the same time as his upper body twisted, cocking the blade back in his muscled arms.


    Then like a trap being sprung, all that power came flying forward, sword whistling through the air, right at its target.  The tip of the blade missed Miles by a breath and suddenly that was all Delaney could take.


    She stepped out from behind the curtains and it was Miles who spotted her first, knocking his brother''s attacking bade to the side before raising his hands in the air as if in surrender.


    Vincent laughed and followed his brother''s gaze, turning to see Delaney watching them in disapproval.


    "Good afternoon my Lady," he laughed, panting from the exertion, "I didn''t hear you come in."


    "You wouldn''t have my Lord. You were too busy putting your lives in danger," she replied with a sullen look.


    Vincent laughed as he strolled towards her, sliding the sword into its sheath hanging from his hip.


    Coming towards her he didn''t slow down so Delaney scrambled backward until her back hit the wall behind her. With a wicked grin, he swept in, wrapping his arms around her and kissing her deeply, pinning her to the wall.


    Delaney kissed him back for a moment until her swirling mind began to register something. She gasped and pushed against his chest, suddenly fighting to get free of him.


    "Oh no Vincent get off of me," she squealed as laughter rumbled from his chest and he lifted her from the ground, holding her against his sweat-soaked chest.


    "Eew quit," she laughed loud herself, pushing at him, "This is disgusting! Let me go!"


    She felt his hard, body pressed against hers as he kissed her lips then down her jaw to her neck. Delaney gasped at the warm tingling that washed over her as he did so.


    The action apparently affected him too because a soft groan came from him as he moved back up to her mouth, kissing her with sudden hunger. Delaney took his face in her hands, one sliding around to hold the back of his neck, pulling herself even closer to him.


    Delaney''s mind swam but suddenly she heard the annoyed voice of Miles.


    "Alright enough!" he called in annoyance, "God Vince get ahold of yourself."


    Vincent''s lips eased away from hers with a heavy sigh. When Delaney opened her eyes she found herself staring into his and the longing there was unmistakable. She bit her lip and his eyes dropped to them.


    He moved so slowly down to kiss her again, letting his teeth graze over her lip. When he leaned back again, he lowered her to the floor but his hands didn''t leave her hips.


    "Vincent!" Miles barked at him again.


    Delaney watched her husband close his eyes and take a deep breath before letting go of her and turning to face his brother.


    "I think I''m done for today," Vincent informed him.


    "Yes, I guessed as much," Miles rolled his eyes as he threw Vincent''s shirt to him but he didn''t actually look annoyed.


    He smirked at Delaney, "Are you going to faint?"


    Delaney frowned at him as Vincent turned quickly, eyes wide. Seeing her expression Vincent laughed again and stepped up to her, taking her hand and pressing a light kiss to it.


    "I think I smell like a man now," Delaney sighed looking down at her sweat-dampened dress, "Next time I''ll have to remember to wear a cloak if I''m going to let you touch me after such activity."


    Both of the brothers grinned at this and now Delaney rolled her eyes.


    "You should both go get washed up. Probably bathe at this point. I can have your midday meals sent to your rooms."


    "That actually sounds great," Miles smiled wistfully, "Having a nice long soak and then a nice long nap."


    "Are you so out of shape that this little work wore you out?" Vincent teased his younger brother, "You''re going to get fat."


    "Ah well I may get fat brother," Miles slapped a hand on his brother''s good shoulder, "But I''ll still always be able to fight circles around you."


    The three of them laughed at this as they headed for the door.


    "You two go ahead," Delaney smiled, "I''ll go let the servants know to prepare your baths."


    Two large copper tubs were hauled up to each of the men''s bedrooms as the water was boiled. Delaney left them to it and went back to her own bedroom. It felt oddly empty without Vincent there.


    She reached around and managed to get the ribbons untied and unlaced from the back of her dress. Shrugging it off, she hung it over a chair. Wanting to make sure she didn''t smell like sweat, she stripped off all her clothes.


    Delaney found clean undergarments and put them on. She moved to pull the bell cord to call for Mrs. Crouch to come help her into a new dress but she hesitated.


    Pulling on her robe, Delaney sat on the edge of her bed and thought over a plan. It was a risky one but now that it was on her mind she couldn''t get it out.


    She looked at herself in her mirror and bit her lip. Going to her table, she unwrapped her hands again. Once she finished she walked to her door and gathered her courage.


    Easing the door open, Delaney was relieved when she looked out and saw no one in the hallway. Slipping out, she hurried down to Vincent''s door and quietly opened in.


    Inside, in the middle of the room was an enormous copper tub full of steaming water. Laying back, relaxing in the water was Vincent.


    Delaney took a deep breath and walked towards the tub.

 Chapter 62 - A Bath

    "Delaney!" Vincent jumped when he saw her walking towards him, sending water splashing over the sides. He snatched a towel from the stool beside him and plunged it into the water, using it to cover everything from his navel to his mid-thighs.


    Delaney bit her lip and smiled as she continued, blushing deeply. She shrugged her robe off, letting it fall to the ground, leaving her only in her underdress. She didn''t stop as she walked to the tub and raised one leg, stepping into the steaming water.


    Vincent''s eyes lit up but he also looked afraid.


    "What-What are you..."


    His words trailed off as she brought her other foot into the water and sank down into it, sending waves over the sides, soaking the stone floor beneath. With a knee on each side of his hips, she straddled him, careful to keep her underdress and his towel between the two of them.


    With sparkling blue-green eyes, Delaney gave him a wicked grin before leaning in to kiss him. She felt him smile against her lips as he kissed her back, one dripping hand rose from the water and slid behind her neck, holding her mouth to his.


    Delaney let herself get lost in his kiss and when he reached around her waist and pulled her in against his chest, she didn''t resist. Even in the warm water, she was pleased to feel the familiar heat of him against her skin.


    A groan escaped him as she slid a hand up his neck and tangled her fingers in the damp black hair on the back of his head. He bent a knee upward, pushing her forward into his chest and pinning her there.


    Kissing him with a hunger she didn''t understand, Delaney''s mind swirled, and she couldn''t think of anything but the two of them there in the water.


    His mouth moved from her lips to her jaw and then down her neck until they reached the soft spot above her collarbone. She gasped as his hands slid from her waist to her hips then around to cup her backside.


    Taking his face in her hands she pulled him up until she could kiss him again. He took her bottom lip lightly between his teeth and pulled on it. Her breath caught in her throat before he let go and his mouth covered hers again.


    Delaney sank lower in the water, her hips hovering over his. His strong hands slid down to her thighs and he twisted the thin fabric of her underdress in his fists.


    "My lady," he choked out the words then, pulling his mouth away and resting his forehead against hers, "We have to stop now."


    "W-why?" she asked in confusion, panting as he was.


    "Because if we don''t, I don''t know that I''ll be able to control myself much longer and I''ll end up taking you right here in this tub."


    Delaney closed her eyes and let his words sink in. She knew she wanted to kiss him... to touch him... but she didn''t know if she was ready yet to go farther.


    "If you do decide you want to be with me like that I...I don''t want it to be like this," he managed, "I want it to be special for you. I want it to be perfect."


    "A-alright," she agreed, "I''ll leave."


    "No wait!" he caught her before she could move away, "Don''t leave... We just can''t-can''t do this."


    Delaney giggled and looked into his deep green eyes, "Well what should I do then?"


    "I don''t know exactly," he smiled bashfully, "Just don''t do anything that involves you being away from me."


    This time when Delaney kissed him it was slowly and tenderly. When she pulled away he groaned and let his head fall back against the rim of the tub.


    "I may go mad because of you," he sighed.


    Delaney kissed his exposed neck before moving backward through the water, off of him. He held the towel in place with a hand and she folded her arms over her own chest as she settled against the side of the tub opposite of him.


    She closed her eyes and dipped under the water for a moment, letting it clear her head. When she came back up and opened her eyes, he was watching her curiously.


    "Why did you come here?" he asked after a while.


    Delaney blushed, looking down at the soapy water. "I don''t know," she murmured, "I wanted to see you I suppose."


    "But you knew I''d be in the bath?"


    "Yes."


    He considered her thoughtfully, "You''re an enchanting, confusing, creature you know?"


    She looked up through her long dark lashes and smirked, "If I wasn''t do you think you''d like me as much?"


    He laughed out loud then, "I suppose the challenge is good for me."


    "You''re a bit of a challenge yourself you know," Delaney pointed out.


    "I can''t argue with you on that," he sighed, looking at her fondly.


    Delaney sat back and admired the sight of her husband before her. His wet black hair hung down making him look wild. Drops of water clung to his well-muscled chest before sliding down it.


    Her eyes followed the path of one of those drops and continued lower still, looking at his abdomen through the rippling water. The towel was still in place, hiding everything below.


    For the first time, Delaney wondered about what that towel had hidden beneath it. She''d never seen a man less than fully dressed before besides Vincent and he was never totally naked.


    She wondered what it would be like, her first time with Vincent. She wondered if he would really make sure it was perfect for her. Just thinking about it made her nervous and blush. She looked back up quickly and found Vincent watching her curiously.


    "We should get out," Delaney suggested then, "Before the water gets cold."


    "You''re right," he sighed and arched his back, stretching, "Miles''s idea for a long nap did sound lovely as well."


    Delaney bit her lip and looked around nervously, realizing she hadn''t thought through her plan to join him in the tub. How would she get out now? Wet, her underdress would cling to her and leave nothing underneath to the imagination.


    As if reading her mind, Vincent grinned, "I''ll close my eyes and you can get out. Use my towel and my robe."


    Relieved by the suggestion, Delaney gave him a thankful smile before he closed his eyes. She stood and water poured down from her hair and soaked dress. Stepping out of the tub, she grabbed his towel hanging from a chair and wrapped it around her.


    "Don''t open your eyes," she said seriously as an idea came to her mind. She untied her underdress and it fell off her, landing with a squelching noise in a pile on the stone floor. She put the towel back and took his robe, putting it on.


    "Alright," she said at last and Vincent opened his eyes. He looked at her in his robe then at the towel waiting for him on the chair.


    "Good plan," he smirked, "Now you close your eyes."


    Delaney giggled and walked over to sit on the couch, closing her eyes. After hearing the sloshing of the water in the tub, she couldn''t stop herself and eased one eye open.


    Vincent stood with his back to her, using the towel to dry his face. She opened both eyes then and took in the sight of him.


    He was long and sleek, muscular, and tan. Her eyes drifted over him from head to foot and she bit her lip. This handsome, powerful, thing before her was her husband. He was all hers. The knowledge made her heart leap.


    He moved to turn around so she quickly closed her eyes and tried to keep from blushing. A moment later she felt the couch move on either side of her. She opened her eyes to find him looking down at her, one hand on each side of her on the backrest, holding him above her.


    Vincent wore only the towel tied around his waist which made Delaney laugh before he leaned down and caught her mouth in a kiss. When he stood he held a hand out to her and helped her to her feet.


    Delaney looked at the puncture scar on his chest and noticed now that her mind was clear, that there was something different about it. She reached out and brushed her fingers over it, frowning, but it felt the same.


    "What is it?" he asked, immediately nervous with the attention to his scars.


    "This one," Delaney answered, "This one looks different."


    He craned his neck to look down at his chest. "I don''t think so," he answered quickly, and took her hand from it, bring it to his lips for a kiss.


    Delaney continued to study it but couldn''t put her finger on what the difference was.


    "Come to bed with me," he murmured then, taking a step back and tugging her along with him, "We''ll go to your bed so they can clear the tub in here and you can put something on."


    "What will you wear?" Delaney asked curiously.


    Vincent shrugged one shoulder, "Nothing I suppose."


    Delaney blushed and covered her mouth, "You''ll sleep in my bed naked?"


    "I don''t have to," he answered quickly, "I just thought you might prefer it to waiting for Harris to bring me something to wear. We won''t both be naked anyway."


    Delaney studied him for a moment before nodding. She knew he was serious about what he''d said earlier. He wanted their first time together to be special. He wouldn''t do anything with her now.


    He took her hand and went to the door, pausing to make sure no one was in the hall before hurrying down and ducking into her room. Delaney closed the door behind them and fell back against it, laughing at Vincent''s mad dash down the hall.


    Vincent chuckled and pulled her towards the bed. "Close your eyes," he commanded and she did so. The towel fell to the ground and he slid beneath her sheets. Delaney then had him close his eyes while she changed into a dry underdress before she joined him in the bed.


    Vincent pulled her in to his chest and she curled up against him. He kissed the top of her head lightly.


    It wasn''t long before he was asleep but it took longer for Delaney. She couldn''t help thinking about the fact she was in bed with a naked man. She wondered if next time she would be naked too.

 Chapter 63 - The Arrangement

    Delaney and Vincent slept late into the afternoon. She woke before him and rang for Mrs. Crouch. The older woman came in and Delaney signaled for her to be quiet, pointing to her sleeping husband in her bed.


    Mrs. Crouch smiled warmly and nodded. She helped Delaney dress for dinner in a dark plum dress. Delaney braided her hair over her shoulder and Mrs. Crouch insisted on pinning a few sparkling gems into it.


    "Please let Harris know Lord Adair is in here and will need his clothes," she whispered to the housekeeper who nodded.


    Once Mrs. Crouch was gone, Delaney went back to her bed and sat gently on the edge. Vincent was still asleep, one muscled arm thrown over his eyes in an attempt to block the sunlight. Delaney smiled and moved closer to him.


    Kissing him on his arm, the closest thing she could reach, she propped herself up with one hand and let the other move slowly over his chest. Starting at the puncture scar on his abdomen, she lazily traced the web of scars coming from it.


    With a single fingertip, she traced lightly over one branch that worked its way out until it almost touched his navel. Another she followed upward to where it was just creeping onto his ribcage.


    As she absently traced one line after another, her mind drifted back to the night she had seen him in the hospital. It seemed like a lifetime ago now.


    The scars had been fresh then and were a bloodier red and more raised. Now, they would grow redder with his moods but never such a raw color.


    Delaney frowned as she traced another. Had they covered so much of his chest then? She couldn''t remember exactly. She had been too distracted by the gruesomeness of them and the pain he was in.


    Vincent moved then and interrupted her thoughts. He took her hand that had been on the scars, weaving his fingers through hers. She looked over, met his sleepy green eyes, and smiled.


    "You''re dressed," he spoke with a rough voice.


    Delaney laughed and stretched to kiss his cheek, "You were asleep. Mrs. Crouch was able to get in and out without waking you up."


    Vincent''s eyes went wide in worry, "She was in here? While I was... like this?" He gestured to his bare chest and the blanket slung across his hips and legs.


    Delaney rolled her eyes, "I''m sure yours wasn''t the first bare chest she''s seen."


    "You know that''s not what bothers me," he frowned, "I don''t want her to have to see all this. It''s disturbing for people."


    Pulling her hand from his, Delaney sat up and frowned back at him, "I want you to stop worrying about that."


    "Delaney I..."


    "No," she cut him off, "I don''t want you to worry about what anyone else thinks of us but us."


    He looked away, "I can''t do that. I know how frightening I look Delaney and the more someone can see of me the worse it is. I don''t like scaring people."


    Delaney opened her mouth to argue but a sharp knock came on the door and Vincent called for them to enter. She looked at him in annoyance, knowing he''d done it on purpose. He sat up with a smirk and kissed her cheek.


    "Ah my Lord," Harris bowed to them, "Mrs. Crouch said Lady Adair asked for me to come here to dress you for dinner. Am I alright to do so or would you like me to come back?"


    "You''re fine Harris," Vincent assured him, reaching for the towel to tie around his waist, "The Lady and I were just finishing a conversation."


    Delaney rolled her eyes at her husband''s words and stood, "I''ll go on down then while you get dressed."


    "Wait," Vincent hurried to catch her before she could leave, his limp not as bad as she had expected given his strenuous morning.


    He grinned at her before hooking a finger under her chin and gently tilting it upwards. He kissed her, not reigning in his affection for Harris''s sake, and for a moment Delaney felt her knees go weak.


    When his lips came away from hers, her eyes stayed closed for a moment as she steadied herself. When she opened them she found mischievous green eyes sparkling down at her.


    "A good kiss doesn''t get you out of finishing that conversation," she pursed her lips to keep from smiling.


    Vincent chuckled and stepped back, "It was worth a try."


    Downstairs, Delaney wandered down to the library to spend the time before dinner browsing through the books. When she pushed open the door though she was surprised to find Miles relaxing on one of the couches.


    "Oh I''m sorry," Delaney said quickly, turning to leave, "I didn''t mean to interrupt."


    "No, it''s alright. Stay. I''ve been wanting to talk to you anyway."


    Delaney hesitated, feeling like she might be stepping into a trap. Knowing there was no way she could decline the offer without being rude, she gave up and let the door close before going to sit on the couch across from him.


    "What is it you''re wanting to talk about?" she asked and found herself twisting the small ring she now wore on the opposite hand from her wedding ring.


    Miles closed the book on his lap and set it aside, "You and my brother. He told me about your agreement for this one year... test."


    Delaney felt her cheeks warm and she looked down at her hands, "Why did he tell you about that?"


    "I was expressing my concerns over his issues and the problems they might cause in the future for you both. I suppose he told me to try to calm my nerves."


    "Well, he shouldn''t have. That agreement is no one else''s business and I don''t intend to discuss it with you."


    "Is that agreement the reason you''re behaving as you are? Like you''re in love with him? Is it an act to help you get through the next months without complications?"


    Delaney looked at him in surprise, "What are you talking about? Of course not. My feelings for your brother are true."


    "My mother says you''re only being pleasant to him now because you''ve realized you like the lifestyle here and you don''t want to lose the power or position. Is that true?"


    "Miles," Delaney snapped, feeling her dislike for Violet Adair grow, "You know me. You''ve seen Vincent and I together. Do you really believe that''s true?"


    His face was serious as he studied her, looking very much like the brother they were discussing.


    "Vincent had strong feelings for you before the war Delaney. Then you came to the hospital and saw him once and would never come back. He blames himself for that, his anger and his appearance, but I don''t. You made that choice."


    Delaney swallowed hard and felt her guilt from long ago sink into her heart again. Her memory of Vincent crying out in pain still haunted her.


    "I was foolish," she spoke quietly, "I thought he would be exactly like my father after the loss of my mother. I didn''t give him a chance to be better."


    Miles sighed and leaned back, "Yes... Cora told me about your experiences with your father after your mother. She didn''t want me to judge you too harshly for your reaction to Vincent."


    Delaney smiled softly, thinking of her friend coming to her rescue.


    "Listen Delaney," he continued then, running his hand through his black hair as his brother tended to, "If you promise me you don''t have any game planned here and your feelings are true I will believe you. But you''ve broken his heart once and if you do again it won''t just be our mother you''ll have to fear."


    Delaney looked at him very seriously, "Miles I promise my feelings are true. I... I think I might be falling in love with Vincent."


    Miles''s eyebrows raised at her words, "Do you?"


    "I haven''t thought about it," she spoke quietly, looking at the ground between them, "But I think I might be. I hate that we made that stupid agreement. I already know I don''t want to leave him."


    Miles sighed and ran his hands through his hair, "Well he seems to be very serious about that arrangement. But if you do fall in love with him maybe you''ll be able to convince him to reconsider."


    Delaney nodded, not wanting to think about the possibility of him not agreeing and still sending her away after a year.


    They heard the bell announcing dinner then. Miles stood and held out a hand to her, helping her to her feet. He took her on his arm and escorted her out of the room.


    When they were in sight of the dinning room doors, Delaney looked up and saw Vincent descending the stairs slowly, towards them.


    "You go ahead," Delaney said to Miles before picking up her skirt and hurrying to Vincent. She got to him right as he reached the bottom step.


    "My lady," Vincent said, concern on his face, "What''s wrong? Did he say something to you?"


    She shook her head before she threw her arms around his neck, pulling him down to kiss her. Delaney kissed him with an urgency before pulling away again and looking up into his eyes.


    "I''m happy I''m here with you," she said, taking his face in her hands, running her thumbs over his cheeks, "I wouldn''t rather be anywhere else. I was foolish for ever thinking I would be."


    He studied her, before leaning down to kiss her forehead, "I''m happy you''re with me too. No matter what happens."


    Vincent took her hand then and walked with her to the dining room. Delaney thought over his words and knew what he meant.


    No matter what happens.


    What he meant was, even if he lost her after a year. Even if she lost him.


    The idea of it made her heart ache. Miles was right. She would have to work to change Vincent''s mind on that stupid arrangement. She couldn''t lose him.

 Chapter 64 - The Bow And The Bird

    The next morning Vincent had Harris wake him early, careful not to wake Delaney too. He slipped from her bed and followed his valet to his own bedroom where he washed and dressed, going to join Miles.


    When Delaney woke some time later, she got ready for the day and, since the men had already eaten, had breakfast in her room.  She sat at her small table and looked out the window at the forest outside, going on as far as she could see.


    Vincent and Miles would be going into those woods later to go hunting. She didn''t particularly like the idea of her husband going off into a forest that had so recently proven itself to be swarming with wolves.


    Vincent had assured her though that the two of them had done it all their lives and they would be safe. Harris was also going which did make her feel a bit better. At least they would have someone with some medical skills.


    Once she was done with her breakfast and going over some lists Mrs. Crouch had left for her, she decided she would go see what her husband and his brother were up to.


    Delaney found them around behind the manor. Targets were set up at varying distances and the brothers stood with their bows and arrows, practicing. She felt her heart leap when she saw Vincent, as was becoming its habit.


    A smile pulled on her lips as she walked towards him and when he saw her he grinned.


    "Good morning my Lady," he gave a playful bow, "I didn''t expect to see you this morning."


    "I thought I would come see if you were as good of a shot as you say you are."


    "He''s not," Miles cut in, nodding to Delaney, "Good morning."


    Delaney laughed at his words and Vincent rolled his eyes.


    "I am very good," he insisted, "Although admittedly not as good as Miles."


    Miles smirked and pulled back, aiming, then sent an arrow buzzing through the air. Delaney watched as it hit the center of the target dead on.


    "That is very impressive," she smiled at her brother-in-law, "Do you work with the bow often?"


    "Not since the war actually," Miles pulled another arrow from the quiver and took his aim, "The last thing I shot was a dragon."


    The arrow flew and hit the target only a bit away from the first one.


    "Same for me," Vincent nodded, looking down at his bow in his hands, lost in thought. Delaney reached out and lightly touched his arm. He turned to look at her and shook his head as if clearing away the memories.


    Reaching around his neck she pulled his scarred face down until she could kiss him. When she let go again he grinned and stood back. He pulled out an arrow of his own and she watched as he lined it up, taking aim.


    His shot wasn''t quite as good as Miles''s but it was still fairly close to the very center. Delaney beamed proudly at him when he looked her way.


    Vincent had a chair brought out for her and Delaney sat for a time, watching them shoot and being impressed with their accuracy. Vincent was good but Miles was faster and never missed his mark.


    A small table was brought out and two more chairs. They ate their lunch outside in the warm, early summer sunshine. Delaney felt her heart swell, watching the brothers tease one another, laugh and talk. She loved seeing Vincent as happy as he had been before the war.


    It was also strange to see the normally sullen Miles laughing and enjoying himself. In his current mood he could be quite charming. She saw then why Cora must have fallen for him.


    Thinking of Cora made sadness tug at her heart. She missed the woman, missed all her friends. She hadn''t heard from them since her wedding. Soon she would have to talk to Vincent about having them come to visit.


    They finished their meal and got up. Vincent took her on his arm to walk her to the manor door before heading out to hunt with Miles.


    "Please be safe," Delaney said seriously to him, taking his face in her hands before kissing him, "Please don''t do anything wreckless or dangerous. Watch for wolves and bears and whatever else might be out there."


    He chuckled and kissed her again, "I promise I will be safe and I will return to you unharmed. And for an extra treat I''ll even make sure my brother and Harris get back safe and sound too."


    She looked at him in disapproval over his joke but couldn''t keep a smile from pulling at her lips. Seeing it there he grinned and pulled her to his chest in a hug, kissing the top of her head.


    "Stay inside while I''m gone please," he said seriously then as he stepped back, "I don''t want anything to happen to you either."


    She nodded and watched him as he turned to go. At the bottom of the stairs, Miles and Harris waited with horses ready. Vincent climbed up onto his mount and looked back at her once more before they rode off down the gravel drive and into the woods beyond.


    Delaney stood at the door watching after them, long after she could no longer see them. When she finally turned to go inside she found Mrs. Crouch hovering not far away.


    "Excuse me my Lady," she smiled when she noticed Delaney had caught sight of her, "I didn''t want to interrupt you but I have some good news."


    "Do tell me," Delaney sighed, "I''m in need of good news."


    "We haven''t had many responses to the opening of ladies maid... well... we haven''t had any... Until today that is! I met with a woman who I think will be just perfect for you."


    "Really?" this was good news, "When could I meet with her?


    "I do feel it will be a good fit so I actually asked her if she could wait downstairs until you had a chance to talk with her."


    "That''s perfect," Delaney smiled, "Have her come up and the three of us can have tea in the sitting room."


    Mrs. Crouch balked at that for a moment, never having been invited to sit and have tea with a duchess before, but she quickly agreed and said they would be right up after she went to fetch the woman.


    Delaney was sitting on a couch some minutes later when Mrs. Crouch returned. Delaney was surprised when she saw the woman with her.


    "Lady Adair I would like to introduce Ms. Abigail Bird. Ms. Bird this is Lady Delaney Adair, wife of Lord Vincent Adair, Duke of Edgewood." Mrs. Crouch stepped back after her introductions, looking quite pleased with herself.


    Ms. Bird wasn''t like any other ladies maid Delaney had ever seen. She was older and heavyset with carrot colored hair, sprinkled now with white. She curtsied to Delaney, an excited smile dominating her face.


    "Lady Adair I''m so glad to meet you," she said breathlessly, taking her seat on the couch across from Delaney''s as a server placed a tea tray in between them on the small table, "Thank you for taking the time to meet me."


    "Of course," Delaney couldn''t stop herself from smiling, the woman''s happiness was contagious, "What''s brought you to Edgewood Ms. Bird? Are you employed elsewhere?"


    "I was a ladies maid nearly all my life but then about seven years ago my niece started having babies and she''s never really stopped since," Ms. Bird chuckled, "My sister passed away when the girl was young so she didn''t have anyone else to help her."


    "Oh well that was kind of you," Delaney nodded, "And she doesn''t need you anymore then?"


    "Well now her oldest is able to help her and she''s gotten the hang of managing so many little ones. I figured she didn''t need me there anymore and I''d be more use to her if I was working and sending a bit of the money back to her to help out."


    Delaney already felt herself liking this woman. She was very sweet and seemed so excited just to be there. "Can you tell me some of the households you''ve worked for before? And some things about yourself?"


    Ms. Bird rattled through a few homes she had worked in, including, to Delaney''s surprise, Constance''s home when her friend was a child. Delaney knew then she could trust this woman. Constance''s mother was incredibly synical and if Ms. Bird managed to take care of her for so many years then she must have proven her worth.


    The plump maid then told Delaney she''d been a twin but her sister had passed away. She said she liked blueberries and reading a good book by the fire. She listed off other things as well. She was a talker.


    "I think Mrs. Crouch is correct and we will make a good match," she smiled when the woman had finished, "When can you start?"


    Ms. Bird looked like she might pop from excitement, "Oh right away my Lady! I brought a trunk with me just in case, since Edgewood is so far from the village."


    "Perfect," Delaney giggled, "Then Mrs. Crouch can get you settled in and you can meet me in my bedroom. I''ll need something to distract me from my husband being out in the dangerous forest."


    Delaney had said the last part as a half joke but Ms. Bird looked at her with an understanding smile.


    "Oh, my Lady I''ve heard of how your wonderful husband conquered the dragons and saved everyone from a terrifying future. What ever could be in those woods, I have no doubt he''ll be able to handle with ease."


    Delaney looked at the woman fondly.


    "Besides," Ms. Bird continued with knowing grin, "Men tend to make sure they get home in one piece when they know they have a beautiful wife waiting for them."


    Delaney blushed but chuckled and thanked her. "Go get your things settled in and I will see you shortly in my room."


    Ms. Bird and Mrs. Crouch left her then and Delaney turned and walked to one of the tall windows. Looking out at the forest she imagined Vincent enjoying himself with his brother and his friend. She also couldn''t keep from worrying something might happen.


    Later she showed Ms. Bird her room, dresses, and jewelry, some of which she actually hadn''t seen herself since they were the Adair jewels. Trying to keep herself distracted, she even took the time to give her maid a tour of the manor which wasn''t the normal.


    Ms. Bird was so happy and talkative, Delaney was able to forget her worry for a while. By the time she got back to her room though the sun was starting to set and Delaney stood twisting her ring and watching out the window until she heard the bell announcing dinner.


    Not knowing what else to do, Delaney went to the dining room where the servers had still set up a full meal. Her worry for Vincent was growing and she found she couldn''t eat more than a few bites.


    Finally she gave up and asked the servers to apologize to Mrs. King for her. She didn''t want the cook to think the problem was with her delicious food.


    Delaney paced in the entryway, watching out the windows, praying to see Vincent come riding up the drive.


    At last even the butler began to look nervous and Delaney couldn''t take it any longer. She ordered a group of the men from the stables to ride out and find them.


    The torches were lit in front of the manor and she stood at the top of the stairs and watched as the men galloped off into the night carrying torches of their own.


    Where was her husband? What if something had happened to him?

 Chapter 65 - The Bear

    Delaney paced back and forth in the entryway until she feared she was going to wear away the rug that covered the floor. The servants watched her warily, many seeming to have found a reason to hover within sight of the doors.


    "My Lady maybe you should try to get some rest," the butler suggested, "We can wake you when the Lord returns."


    "I cannot sleep," Delaney snapped in annoyance, "I don''t know where my husband is or if he''s safe. For all I know he could be wounded or even dead."


    The butler stepped back, stammering an apology and staring at the ground.


    Delaney sighed then, "I''m sorry. I''m just worried. It''s not your fault. You and the others can go to bed if you''d like. There''s no point in you all losing sleep."


    "Oh no my Lady," the butler shook his head, "Lord Adair is our master. He''s a fair and kind one. None of us will sleep either until we know he''s home safe again."


    Delaney smiled fondly at the man and looked back into the room of hovering servants. It said a lot about Vincent that even his servants cared about him so much. She prayed he would be home soon to appreciate it.


    At last, she gave up on her pacing and simply stood by a window, staring out. Despite her panic, her eyelids were starting to feel heavy and she had to work to stifle a yawn.


    "Here my Lady," a man said, coming up behind her carrying a chair. Delaney recognized him from serving their meals but couldn''t recall his name. She thanked him warmly before taking her seat.


    With elbows on the windowsill and chin in her hands, Delaney soon started to nod off in the seat. She fought it for as long as she could but eventually sleep overcame her.


    It was some time later when she awoke with a start. Delaney jerked upright, blinking quickly, trying to clear her sleepy vision. A strange sound had awoken her.


    Looking back into the room around her, Delaney saw the servants that had been waiting up with her were all now also asleep in various odd positions.


    The sound came again and Delaney turned around to look out the window. There in the distance, she saw the growing glow of torches. She scrambled to her feet and hurried out the door as the servants began to stir, now hearing the noise themselves.


    Outside in the damp night air, Delaney paused at the top of the steps and listened to this strange sound that had woken her. Without the manor walls to muffle it, she could hear now that it was singing.


    Delaney frowned in confusion and watched as the group grew nearer. When she could finally make out the shape of horses she walked slowly down the stairs, step by step, shocked by the sight in front of her.


    The horses trotted up to the stairs, dragging something large behind them. The men finished the chorus of the silly tune they were singing.


    Delaney searched the faces of the riders, looking for her husband until at last her eyes landed on a grinning, scarred face.


    "Well good evening my Lady," he chuckled as he got down from the horse. Delaney watched as he landed on the ground and his leg almost buckled beneath him, his face cracking into a mask of pain for a moment before he managed to get it back under control.


    "I didn''t think I''d find you still awake at this hour," he grinned, working his way slowly towards her.


    When he stepped into the light, Delaney saw his clothes were soaked in blood, as well as his hands and spatterings covered his neck and face. Her mouth fell open in horror.


    "What... what happened?" she managed, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Ah yes this," Vincent laughed, "You see we managed to shoot a stag, and then a bear came along who thought it would beat us and take our meal. Needless to say, we beat him."


    "You... you fought a bear?"


    "Well not just me. Miles, Harris, and I fought a bear. We''re all alright though! No harm done."


    "I can''t... I can''t believe you," Delaney managed as she felt anger beginning to grow in her chest, "You lied to me!"


    Vincent looked taken aback, "What? I didn''t lie to you. We fought a bear and killed it. It''s right here behind the..."


    "I don''t mean about the bear," Delaney snapped, boiling, "I mean with all your promises before you left! You promised you would be safe! You promised you wouldn''t do anything reckless or dangerous!"


    "We-we are safe," Vincent stammered but understanding was beginning to dawn on him.


    "By a miracle you are safe!" Delaney shouted.


    The servants began to slink away from the scene, not wanting to be part of the brewing battle. Only Miles was left standing uncomfortably a ways out of the way.


    "How could you?" she demanded as tears filled her eyes, "You promised you wouldn''t do something like this. I''ve been waiting up for you, worried sick!"


    "Delaney," Vincent tried, reaching out to take her hand.


    "No," Delaney jerked it out of his reach, "Do not touch me! The entire manor has been up worrying and watching for your return! You told me you would be home for dinner and you never came! What if something had happened to you, Vincent? What if you''d died?"


    He opened his mouth to reply but Delaney''s tears and anger overwhelmed her. Turning, she lifted her skirt and dashed up the stairs and into the manor, Vincent calling after her.


    Delaney didn''t stop running until she reached her room. Safe inside, she slid the lock on the door closed and looked over to find Ms. Bird was waiting for her.


    "Oh my Lady," she said quickly with worry and surprise, "Are you alright? Is Lord Adair alright?"


    "He''s fine," Delaney managed before sobs began to shake her body. Ms. Bird dropped what she was doing and rushed over to take the younger woman in her arms and help her to her bed.


    "Tell me what happened while I help you get ready for bed," Ms. Bird said encouragingly.


    While her new maid went about her work, Delaney found herself so upset and angry, she poured the story out to the woman about Vincent promising not to do anything reckless, and then he''d gone off and done just that.


    Ms. Bird was quiet after she''d finished, thinking about Delaney''s words as the girl worked to get her crying under control.


    "I''m overwhelmed with relief he''s home safe and anger that he would do something so stupid and dangerous," Delaney spoke, wiping away the tears from her face.


    "Maybe he didn''t see it as such a danger," Ms. Bird suggested then, "For men that used to fight dragons, maybe a bear didn''t seem like such a threat."


    "It was!" Delaney shook her head, "And he isn''t the same as he was when he was fighting dragons! His leg can''t move quickly or as well. He can''t run. If he uses it too much it will pain him and give out! His shoulder bothers him sometimes too. He doesn''t think I''ve noticed it but I have. He fought his brother with swords and later it was stiff and very sore."


    "But my Lady maybe that''s just it," Ms. Bird tried gently, "He''s used to being a quick, agile, and strong young man. With the excitement of the hunt, I doubt he ever paused to realize he may not be able to beat that bear because I''m sure the last time he was in the woods, before the war, it never would have been a problem."


    Delaney was quiet then as she thought over the older woman''s words. Before the war, she doubted if she would have worried about Vincent being out so late or killing a bear either.


    "I imagine it must be hard," the maid continued softly, "Being struck down so young and not being able to do all the things you had before. Especially hard watching everyone you knew before still doing those things. I suppose it would leave you feeling a bit... left behind."


    "He''s been so happy these last days with his brother," Delaney said quietly, "They''ve been doing all the things they used to do and he hasn''t had to feel... left behind... When they were out hunting he was probably swept up in that feeling of everything being the same as it had been before."


    Ms. Bird nodded, "I would expect you''re right my Lady."


    "Thank you," Delaney said, looking at the maid now, "Thank you for not judging him or I. Or thinking the worst of us."


    "Oh never my Lady," Ms. Bird assured her with a chuckle, "I meant what I said about Lord Adair being a hero. Everyone in these lands owes him for sacrificing all he did to save us from the dragons. Besides, I knew you weren''t really angry with him as much as terrified by the idea of him putting himself in danger."


    "I think you''re right," Delaney sighed as she curled up in her bed. Ms. Bird wished her good night and slipped from the room, careful to leave the door unlocked.


    Alone in her bed, Delaney''s mind got the best of her as she imagined all the terrible things that could have happened to Vincent out in the woods. She didn''t know what she would have done if he had never come back to her.


    Dark thoughts led to dark dreams. Once Delaney fell asleep her mind really took off, conjuring up all kinds of terrible images of Vincent being hurt or dying in the woods. Sometimes it was by the bear and other times, a great terrifying dragon.


    Without Vincent''s arms around her, there was nothing to keep the nightmares at bay.

 Chapter 66 - Tales Of War

    Delaney was fighting with fitful sleep when the sound of her bedroom door creaking open startled her awake. She blinked, trying to focus on the dark shadow walking towards her bed.


    "Vincent?" she whispered in confusion.


    "I''m sorry," he spoke softly, "I couldn''t sleep, not knowing you''re angry with me."


    "Come here," she held out her arms to him.


    Vincent walked stiffly to the bed and put a hand on each side of her shoulders. Delaney reached up and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him down to her until she could kiss him. She tasted his sweet lips and he moved until he was on the bed, a knee on each side of her hips.


    When he gently pulled away enough to look down at her, Delaney couldn''t help but take in the sight of him safe here in her bed with her. Before she knew it, tears were slipping slowly down her cheeks.


    "I was so scared something had happened to you," she whispered, her voice cracking, "When you weren''t home for dinner I thought the worst..."


    "I know but I''m safe now," he assured her, taking one of her hands to his lips and kissing it, "I''m so sorry Delaney. I never meant to worry you."


    "Why didn''t you send word?" she asked desperately, "Why didn''t you send Harris back to the manor to tell us you were alright?"


    Vincent moved until he was lying beside her in bed. He pulled her in against his chest and held her there.


    "I never thought about it. I''m sorry my Lady I never considered you might still be up and be worrying about me. I suppose I... I suppose I''m not used to having someone worrying about me."


    "Well you do now," she said sternly to him even though her voice was full of tears, "You have me up waiting and worrying for you and you can''t forget it again."


    "I know..."


    "And how could you do something so foolish as to take on a bear? You promised me you wouldn''t do anything to put yourself in danger!"


    He ran his hand over his face and up through his hair. His giveaway his stress.


    "I suppose I didn''t think about that either," he sighed, "I''ve hunted bear before. This one came down and wanted our stag so Miles and I just killed it. Bear meat makes good stews."


    Delaney swallowed and thought about his words. Ms. Bird had been correct.


    "You were very happy when you got home... You and the men were singing."


    "Yes well hunting big game like that gives you a sort of thrill. It gets your blood racing. I suppose we were still riding that thrill when we got home."


    "You liked it? Getting a chance to go hunting and kill something dangerous?"


    He opened his mouth to reply then stopped to consider his words for a time.


    "I did," he answered quietly after thinking about it, "When you face something like that, a dangerous beast, and you fight it... it makes you feel more alive. It''s terrifying and you could get injured or die but if you defeat you just... you just feel untouchable."


    A follow-up question immediately sprang to Delaney''s mind but she hesitated, wondering if she should ask it.


    "Is that how you felt when you conquered the dragon?" she asked quietly at last.


    To her surprise, Vincent chuckled. "Everyone says I beat that dragon but honestly just look at me. The dragon beat me. I suppose for a time while fighting him it did feel like that but not much. Fighting that dragon was much more based on fear."


    "Vincent would you... would you tell me about the day you fought the last dragon?"


    Her husband grew very still and quiet. Delaney wondered if she should just tell him "nevermind" but right before she could, he spoke.


    "There was a thunderstorm," he started very quietly, "I think that''s why I still have... problems with them. I knew the torrential rain would mask our scent so I decided it was a good day to strike. It was cold so the beast would be slow. It was perfect."


    "But... it all went very badly very fast. The dragon was bigger than anything any of us had ever seen. His flames could incinerate trees in an instant. He was so old that his hide was thicker than armor. We couldn''t get in blades or arrows. We got chains over his neck and managed to lash his head down but we couldn''t control it."


    Delaney felt her heart race as she imagined this. She imagined Vincent as he had been before, taking on a monster.


    "I knew... I knew we weren''t going to be able to kill him like we had the others... And he was moments from breaking through and being free again. He would have burned us all alive."


    He fell quiet again and Delaney stayed quiet, not wanting him to stop but not wanting to rush him to continue either. He was rigid as he lay beside her and she wondered if he was replaying the events in his mind. Finally, he took a breath and continued.


    "I ran for his head with a bow and arrow. I was trying to shoot them down his throat but it wasn''t working. When I was close, his red eyes locked on me and he opened his mouth wide to take a deep breath in, likely so he could shoot out an inferno. But when I saw his mouth so wide I pulled my sword and I just... I just leaped at his jaws."


    "I only meant to put one arm inside his mouth and stab upward but he jerked towards me and I fell. I stabbed upward with all my strength and the beast he... he screamed this horrible scream that nearly deafened me."


    "Then I suppose in his anger at the pain or maybe simple not understanding he was being killed, he bit down. Luckily for me, all that did was push my blade farther into his brain. He died as he was biting down and that''s the only thing that saved me from being crushed in his jaws."


    "Oh Vincent," Delaney whispered then, her hands over her mouth, "Oh Vincent you could have been killed!"


    "I should have been," he sighed, "The fangs tore into my skin, and their poison leaked into my veins. I think the only reason I was able to survive it was because the other men rushed in and used a tree trunk to pry his jaws open and get me out."


    "I could feel the poison burning me alive from the inside so I yelled for the others not to touch the dragon''s mouth themselves. They were horrified looking at me because the marks were growing on my skin right before their eyes. I think I''m lucky they got me out so quickly or I''d be uglier than I am."


    "Stop it," Delaney frowned up at him, "I hate when you say those things."


    Vincent was quiet and Delaney reached across his flat stomach to take his hand in hers. She pulled it to her lips and kissed him gently as he often did to her.


    "Did you know Miles wasn''t there?"


    Delaney looked up at him in surprise, "No I never asked. When he brought me the news of your injuries I suppose I just assumed he''d seen it happen."


    "He feels terribly guilty for not being there. He thinks if he had been then I wouldn''t have been injured. He thinks we would''ve been able to kill the beast together and both get out unscathed. It haunts him. Even today he mentioned it."


    Delaney considered this, "I suppose that''s why he defends you like he does and works so hard to take care of you. Love, loyalty, and a lot of guilt."


    Vincent nodded, "I''ve tried to tell him nothing would have been different but he doesn''t agree."


    They were both quiet then, laying together in the warm night air. Delaney replayed in her mind everything he''d said. She had had no idea it was so horrific although she''d always expected it was terrible.


    She didn''t like imagining Vincent there pinned between the monster''s teeth, writhing in pain as the marks grew across his handsome face. Vincent was braver than she ever knew. He had saved them all and now he would suffer the rest of his life for it.


    Delaney felt her heart ache as she looked at her scarred husband. He was so strong and brave and kind. He was loyal to his people and would do anything for those he cared about. He forgave her even though she had said and done such cruel things to him.


    Moving to prop herself up on her elbows, Delaney looked down at his scarred face and handsome green eyes that were looking back up at her intently. She had realized something as they lay there in bed talking.


    "I love you," she said quietly to him, knowing then that it was true.


    Vincent''s eyes flickered over her face, as a smile tugged at his lips.


    "I love you my Lady," he replied, reaching a hand up to hold her face, rubbing a thumb over her cheek.


    Delaney leaned down and kissed him then, slowly and sweetly. He kissed her back in the same way and it was somehow different than any of their other kisses. It was as if all the feelings they had for one another came pouring out.


    "I love you," Delaney whispered again when he moved to kiss her cheek.


    "I love you," he answered between kisses.


    Delaney closed her eyes as he explored her neck and shoulders with his lips.


    She loved her husband and he loved her. What a strange, exciting, wonderful, feeling it was.

 Chapter 67 - A Brother

    The next morning it was Delaney who woke early and left Vincent sleeping. Ms. Bird came in but was silent upon seeing her new master still asleep. She quickly helped Delaney dress then gathered up some of her things and signaled for them to go to the next room.


    "Oh my Lady I''m so happy to see you and Lord Adair were able to work through things. I said a prayer for you both last night."


    Delaney was touched to hear that and smiled fondly at her new maid, "Thank you, Ms. Bird. You were exactly right with your guesses about his thinking on the hunt. Honestly, talking about it all actually brought us even closer together."


    Ms. Bird beamed, "Well I''m happy to hear it. Now let me do your lovely hair up nice so you''ll look even prettier for him when he wakes up."


    Delaney giggled but sat back and let the woman go to work.


    Once she was ready, Delaney peeked in her room to see Vincent was still asleep. There was some time until breakfast but she decided to go ahead downstairs anyways.


    When she looked down from the top of the staircase, Delaney was surprised to see Miles was already up and slowly pacing. When he caught sight of her he hurried to meet her.


    "Delaney I''m sorry about yesterday. It was my idea to go on the hunt and I knew you were worried about it. I should have thought to send Harris back with word we were alright. Cora would have killed me if I''d done that to her."


    "Miles it''s..."


    "I''m sorry we got involved with the bear too but I promise you I never would have let him get hurt. We were together against it."


    Her brother-in-law seemed to realize she was smiling then and came to a stop, looking at her in confusion.


    "It''s alright Miles," she assured him, "Vincent and I have talked about it and we''re fine. Actually, we''re better than fine now."


    Miles frowned, studying her, "Better than fine?"


    "I did what you''d suggested. I realized last night that I have fallen in love with your brother and I told him so. And it turns out he loves me too."


    Miles looked at her in surprise before a smile slowly started to grow on his face.


    "That''s wonderful Delaney," he smiled at her, looking like his brother, "I''m glad you and Vince have been able to find happiness together. Does that mean he''s going to call off your arrangement?"


    The question caught Delaney off-guard and her face fell, realizing she hadn''t thought to ask that.


    "I''m sorry," Miles said quickly, seeing her droop, "I''m sure he will. You wouldn''t even need to ask. If you''re in love with one another then it really goes without saying that he''ll not go through with it now."


    "Yes," Delaney nodded slowly, considering his words and convincing herself he was right.


    Miles smiled, "I truly am very happy to see you and Vince happy together. I always wished it would work out for you both. You both deserve to be happy."


    Delaney smiled warmly at him, "You deserve to be happy too you know. I think you and Cora will be."


    He chuckled as he held out his arm for her to escort her to the dining room as the bell announcing breakfast rang. "You know I think we will be too."


    Vincent didn''t make it to breakfast so Delaney and Miles ate together and she had him tell her about his first days out with Cora and how he had gone from being annoyed by her to being in love with her.


    As they laughed and talked together for the first time in all their years of knowing one another, Delaney realized she actually rather liked Miles.


    She had never had any siblings but sitting at the table and spending this time with him, she knew this must be what it felt like to have a brother.


    They were just finishing their breakfast when Vincent joined them at last, still walking a bit stiffly from the day before.


    "There you are old man," Miles smirked at him, "I was beginning to wonder if you''d gotten lost up there or something."


    Vincent rolled his eyes at his brother before leaning down to give Delaney a quick kiss. "Good morning my Lady," he smiled at her, and her heart leaped.


    "Well brother," Miles sighed once Vincent was seated and eating, "I think it''s time I am on my way home."


    Vincent looked up at him while chewing but nodded.


    "Are you sure you need to go already?" Delaney asked, feeling unexpectedly saddened by this announcement.


    "I am," Miles smirked, "I have a beautiful young woman of my own you know. I''d like to go and visit her."


    Delaney and Vincent chuckled at his words.


    "When are you going to marry that girl?" Vincent asked between mouthfuls.


    "Soon I hope," Miles grinned, "I''m actually hoping to speak to her about it when I see her next."


    "That''s wonderful," Delaney exclaimed, "You''ll both be so happy! Do you think you''ll have a big wedding?"


    Miles looked down then, seeming suddenly uncomfortable. Vincent looked at his brother out of the corner of his eye but didn''t say anything, just continued with his toast.


    "Uh no I don''t think so," Miles answered to Delaney''s surprise, "I think we may just do something small with just the two of you and mother if we have to."


    "But why?" Delaney looked at him in confusion, "Why not have a big beautiful wedding? You and Cora''s family both have money and she would love it!"


    Miles shifted in his seat and Vincent looked back down at his plate.


    "We''ve talked about it Delaney," Miles sighed, "Cora is fine with the small wedding."


    "Well she may be fine with it but that doesn''t mean that''s what she wants," Delaney argued, "All our lives we''ve wanted big beautiful weddings!"


    "It''s because of me Delaney," Vincent spoke up then, and they both turned to look at him, "He doesn''t want to have a wedding without me there and he knows I won''t go to anything with a lot of people because the exact same thing that happened at our wedding will happen there."


    Delaney shook her head, "What... what do you mean?"


    "You remember how terrible our wedding was," Vincent sighed, "My mother invited all those people and they sat there staring at me and laughing at me and just being disgusted by me. That tends to happen where ever I go."


    Delaney looked at him in surprise.


    "He insists on not having a wedding without me there despite the fact I''ve begged him to. I don''t want to be the person keeping Cora from having her dreams. He won''t budge on it though and neither will I."


    "We''re both stubborn like our mother I suppose," Miles commented.


    "Obviously," Vincent replied.


    Delaney stared at her husband, "Vincent you really won''t go to their wedding if it''s big even though you know that''s what they want? You will really make them pick between having us there and having the wedding they dream of?"


    "You can go to the wedding no matter what size it is. I won''t though. I want to be around as few people as possible. I don''t like scaring people when they see me or being the subject of their jokes and gossip. I want them to have a large wedding without me."


    "Let''s not worry about it for now," Miles sighed, "I haven''t even discussed it much with Cora yet."


    They were quiet while Vincent finished his breakfast. Delaney thought about her sweet husband and knew, even though it wasn''t fair to Cora and Miles, she couldn''t blame him for not wanting to be a spectacle.


    When they were finished, Miles''s carriage was brought around and they walked outside with him to say goodbye.


    "Thank you for coming to make sure I was safe," Delaney hugged him, "And for making sure my husband was safe."


    "That''s what family does," Miles chuckled and his words touched Delaney''s heart. They were a family now after all.


    Once the carriage was out of sight, Vincent took Delaney on his arm and led her back inside.


    "You''re going to miss him," Delaney commented as they walked through the halls, "I''m going to miss him too. I never would''ve imagined saying that about Miles."


    They both chuckled at her words and Vincent nodded, "I will miss my brother. We''ve been nearly inseparable for the majority of our lives. It''s good though. It''s time we both settle and have our own families."


    Delaney was quiet, thinking about his words. She had been thinking a lot lately about having a family now. She had been thinking about what it would mean for them to grow their family.


    "Vincent," she said quietly, "Do you ever think about... having a family? Having sons?"


    Her husband slowed, looking towards the ground. She could see in his expression that he was turning it over in his mind and considering his answer.


    "I suppose I hadn''t really thought about it since the night we had our bad fight," he answered quietly, "I''ve been happy just being with you. I didn''t want to ask about it and chance ruining the happiness we''ve found."


    "Well... if you think about it now... what are your thoughts?"


    Vincent came to a stop then and pulled her to face him. There was a frown of confusion on his face when he looked down at her.


    "Delaney, why are you asking me about this?"


    "Because," she started, looking down as her cheeks grew warm, "Because I have... I have been thinking about it."


    "And... and what are your thoughts?"


    Delaney looked up at him, biting her lip for a moment before she spoke.


    "I want us to have a family. I want us to have a baby."

 Chapter 68 - Horses

    Vincent was shocked after Delaney''s revelation.


    "Are you sure?" he asked her quietly. When she nodded his face broke into a huge grin and he laughed before pulling her in against his chest and kissing her lovingly.


    "I love you," she giggled, happy to see him so happy.


    "And I love you," he beamed, "Tonight we will have a romantic night together."


    Delaney smiled and leaned up to kiss him again. Behind them, someone quietly cleared their throat.


    "I apologize my Lady," the butler spoke when they turned to look at him, "My Lord we just received word that Lord Duncan and Lord Gregory will be arriving within the hour for the horse sales."


    "Today?" Vincent questioned, "They were supposed to come next week."


    "Yes from what I understand, they''re coming earlier so Lord Duncan will have the money for his upcoming wedding."


    "Duncan and Selina are finally getting married?" Delaney asked excitedly and the butler smiled


    "That''s what the messenger said my Lady."


    "Thank you," Vincent said to the butler, dismissing the man before he turned back to Delaney, "I''ll have to go handle this. It will probably take up most of the day but I''ll make sure I''m here for dinner with you and then we can still have our night."


    "That''s alright. Do you think Duncan will bring Selina?"


    "I''m sorry my love but I doubt it. Duncan and his brother make a lot of their money off horse sales and trading. They''re probably going to be at this for days."


    Delaney felt little butterflies in her stomach at him calling her "my love". "That''s alright I just miss her... and my other friends."


    "I''m sorry," he kissed her forehead, "Soon you can go visit them though I promise."


    "Do you need to go on to the stables now?" she asked.


    "I do I''m afraid."


    "Come here first then," Delaney took his hand and pulled him into the random empty bedroom they were outside of.


    Once the door was closed behind them she pushed him up against it and took his face in her hands, pulling him down so she could kiss him. She slid one arm around his neck and she felt his hands on her hips, the heat touching her skin even through her dress.


    Biting lightly on his lip she heard a groan rumble from his chest and his hands slid down lower. He kissed her hungrily, tasting her and wanting more. Delaney slid her other hand around and let her fingers twist in his black locks.


    "Oh my Lady," he whispered, his voice rough. His hands slid around to cup her backside and he picked her up, holding her against him.


    Delaney gasped as she felt the heat of him. She hooked one leg around him, pressing herself closer to him and feeling him through the fabric of their clothing.


    With her eyes closed, her head fell back as a moan of wanting escaped her lips. He kissed over her jaw and down her neck, lifting her higher until her hips were against his and there was no mistaking he wanted her too.


    His kisses moved lower than they had before and she felt one land atop her chest. She whispered his name and he moved back to her mouth, locking it against his with a hungry kiss. She felt as if her insides had twisted up into tight knots that only he could release.


    "I want you wife," he almost growled against her lips.


    Her heart leaped and she felt a flash of fear. Not fear of Vincent but fear going to bed with a man at all. She worried if she was ready.


    Vincent stopped himself, and slowly put her down before leaning back against the doors with his eyes closed, his breaths coming quick. Delaney''s knees were weak from the kisses so she leaned against him, her forehead rested against his chest.


    "I want you more than I think I''ve ever wanted anything," he chuckled breathlessly, "But I want your first time to be perfect."


    Delaney smiled and leaned up to kiss his chin, "Thank you for that. To be honest, I''m very nervous about it."


    He looked down at her and smiled fondly, "I assumed you would be. I promise though I will be as slow and gentle as you need me to be. I want you to be happy and enjoy it my love."


    "I hope you enjoy it too," Delaney bit her lip nervously, having not considered before that he could be the one to end up unhappy with their love making.


    Vincent laughed out loud at that, "Oh my Lady I will assure you now that I will enjoy it. I have a beautiful wife who I love deeply. There is no way making love to you won''t make me happy."


    Delaney blushed and looked down, smiling, "Well now you have something to think about while you''re out with the horses. Hopefully it will hurry you to get back to me."


    Vicent chuckled and brought her hand to his lips, kissing it, "It definitely will."


    She stepped back from Vincent so that they could leave the bedroom. He took her arm in his and escorted her to her room.


    He gave her one more kiss before promising her to be back as soon as he could be.


    Alone in her room, Delaney was quick to ring for Ms. Bird. When the maid arrived Delaney asked that a bath be drawn for her and the maid was quick to oblige.


    Some time later, Delaney sank into a deep tub of warm, soapy water mixed with rose petals and other oils and scents. Ms. Bird came and washed her mistresses long hair before wrapping it up in cloth to dry.


    Delaney washed her body with the soft soap before sitting back to relax in the water. She closed her eyes and thought of the day she had gotten into Vincent''s bath with him. She wondered if next time they might take their bath together.


    She imagined the relaxing back against his hot chest instead of the cold sides of the tub. He would wrap his arms around her and kiss her neck.


    The idea made Delaney smile and bite her lip. After tonight, who knew what they might do.


    She was a virgin but after tonight she would be no longer. She wondered what it would be like.


    Girls grew up knowing they would marry and have babies but Delaney herself had never given much thought to the idea of children before. Now, relaxing in her tub she imagined what children might look like for she and Vincent.


    How many children would they have? She was an only child and Vincent was one of two but other than Selina, their other friends all had multiple siblings. How many children did Vincent want?


    Her mind floated along picturing dream children until her water started to get cold. Rinsing off one last time, Delaney stepped out of the bath now in an even better mood than before.


    Ms. Bird came to help her dress and give her a plate of food she had set aside from the lunch Vincent had had downstairs in the dining room with Duncan and his brother Gregory.


    Once Delaney was dressed and had her hair done again, she decided she would go out and look at the horses herself.


    Outside, she was surprised to see the dozens of horses that Vincent had had taken out and were now out on display in one of the corrals. She was even more surprised to see Vincent himself was in with the horses, despite how crowded it was.


    With him was the redheaded Duncan and his older brother who looked much the same.


    Delaney stepped closer and watched her tall, strong husband walking amongst the trotting horses with his friend. If they came to a horse Duncan or his brother was interested in, Vincent would negotiate prices with them.


    A few of the horses seemed to be agitated by the situation and were snorting with their ears pinned back. Delaney watched as a particularly wound up grey kicked it''s back legs, hitting the horses behind her and sending a wave of movement through the heard.


    It was so tightly packed in the corral that Delaney watched in worry when Vincent was pushed into Duncan by the horse beside him. He called some command at the heard and the men from the stable moved in closer in case they were needed.


    One by one, horses were bridled and led out of the gates. A man with parchment on a board would scribble down the horses name and price that had been agreed upon. Once there were nine horses tied to the outside of the fence, Vincent waived to have the rest gathered up.


    Delaney watched as the stable men moved towards the agitated grey who had, unsurprisingly, not been picked. Vincent and Duncan had their backs turned, laughing at something Gregory had said, when the horse rose up on her back legs before jumping over the man in front of her and heading for the others.


    "Look out!" was yelled by several of the men and Vincent turned just in time to see the horse barreling towards them. He shoved Duncan backwards hard before leaping out of the way himself and falling to the ground.


    The horses were tied together and tied on to a wagon that Duncan and Gregory would ride home in. They left before dinner so as to get to the village before nightfall and the wolves coming out.


    Vincent had still been sore that morning from his hunt the night before and now, after walking around all day topped with falling, his leg was giving him a lot of trouble.


    Delaney sat at dinner with him and watched as he chewed slowly, his scars darker now. When they were finished and he stood, he hissed through his teeth at the pain in his leg. He took his wife on his arm and slowly escorted her up to her room.


    Inside, he sat on the edge of the bed, rubbing the back of his neck while Ms. Bird helped Delaney out of her dress behind a screen. Once the maid was gone, Delaney went to her husband and pulled off his shirt, watching him wince when lifting the arm with the scarred shoulder.


    "I know we were going to have our romantic night," she said quietly, crawling into bed beside him, "But I''m so tired now I think it might be better if we wait."


    Vincent looked at her, his expression showing he knew that wasn''t true. He didn''t argue though, knowing she was saying it for his sake.


    "Alright," he sighed, "But tomorrow night. I promise."


    Delaney kissed him and smiled.


    "Tomorrow night."

 Chapter 69 - A Baby

    The next morning, as soon as they had finished their breakfast, they heard the sound of a horse on the gravel. Vincent frowned, wiping his mouth and standing.


    "This is more visitors in a month than we''d normally have in twice the time," he sighed. He helped Delaney from her seat before they went to see who had arrived.


    Stepping into the entryway, they saw the butler talking to a dirt-covered man who was speaking urgently to him before he left again. The butler hurried to Delaney and Vincent.


    "My Lord and Lady, the messenger has brought news that Lady Olive has had her baby yesterday. It''s a boy! They''ve named him Benjamin."


    Delaney clapped her hands to her mouth with a little squeal of excitement.


    "Oh that''s so wonderful!" she exclaimed, "A boy! They must be so happy!"


    "My Lady the messenger also said they were inviting the two of you to come today and see the baby if you would like."


    Delaney turned quickly to Vincent, "Can we go? Surely you can take one day and we could go see the new baby, can''t we?"


    Vincent hesitated, looking away from her, "Delaney I don''t... I don''t know."


    "Please? We haven''t gone anywhere since we were married. Wouldn''t it be nice to see our friends? Bernard is your friend. When was the last time you spoke to him?"


    Vincent rubbed the back of his neck, "I know but... but why don''t you go? You''ll be able to have more fun with your friends if I''m not hanging around anyway."


    Delaney''s face fell, "What are you talking about? I don''t want to go by myself. I want to go with you."


    Vincent shifted, his scars growing redder. Delaney saw the fear in his eyes then. She stepped forward and took his hand in hers, leaning up to kiss his scarred cheek.


    "I doubt there will be too many people there," she assured him quietly, "And if there are, we don''t have to stay. I can go in and say hello and see the baby and then we can leave."


    Troubled green eyes met hers, "Delaney I... I don''t want to terrify people... And I don''t want to be the subject of their ridicule."


    Her heart ached as she looked up at her husband. She wished more than anything that she could take that pain away for him. She wished he could go where ever he wanted without worrying about being stared at or mocked.


    "It''s alright," she said quietly with a sad smile, taking his face in her hands. He closed his eyes but his pain was still evident. "We don''t have to go today. Maybe we could try in a few weeks or so? When the rush of people coming to see the baby has eased up. That way it will likely be just us. Does that sound alright?"


    Vincent sighed as he opened his eyes to look at her again. "I''m sorry my love," he apologized and she could see how truly sorry he was.


    Delaney forced herself to smile even as a tear slipped down her cheek. "You don''t have to be sorry love," she shook her head, "I want to go with you. It doesn''t matter when we go as long as you''re with me."


    He used his thumb to wipe tears from her cheeks. "Please don''t cry," he murmured.


    His words seemed to have the opposite effect as crocodile tears started to fall down her cheeks. "I''m sorry," she squeaked.


    Vincent pulled her in against his chest and crushed her in a hug, kissing the top of her head as she wept.


    "I''m sorry," she repeated, "I''m sorry you had this happen and that people are so cruel. I''m sorry I was so cruel."


    "Shh love," he tried, "It''s not your fault. It''s no one''s fault. It''s just something that happened."


    "But it''s not fair," she argued.


    "No... No, it''s not fair but it happened and now I have to accept it and move on. I''m just sorry you have to suffer because of it."


    Delaney pushed against his chest until she could look up in his eyes, "I''m not suffering Vincent. I''m so happy with you. I love you. There''s no suffering, I promise."


    She could tell by looking at him that he didn''t believe her but he didn''t argue either. He frowned and kissed her gently.


    "Why don''t you think of a gift you want to get for the baby or Olive. I need to... I need to go to my study."


    "Alright," Delaney agreed as Vincent moved to leave her. She stood and watched as he walked away, his limp barely noticeable after a good night''s sleep.


    Once he was gone, Delaney went to her bedroom and called for Ms. Bird to bring in her jewels. It took several trips but soon Delaney''s bed was laden with cases. She was in awe of all the Adair jewels and even more in awe that they now belonged to her as well.


    She shifted through them until in one she found a small golden ring with a black gem of some sort. She set it aside and took some time to admire the rest of the jewelry.


    "I heard your friend had a baby, my Lady," Ms. Bird smiled, "Congratulations! Little ones are such a blessing."


    "Thank you, Ms. Bird," Delaney gave the woman a small smile.


    Ms. Bird considered her for a moment, "Is everything alright my Lady?"


    Delaney sighed, "We were invited to go see the new baby today but... Vincent doesn''t want to go and I don''t want to make him... But I do wish I could go see my friend."


    "Oh no," Ms. Bird shook her head, "Well why doesn''t Lord Adair want to go see the baby? I thought the father was his friend?"


    "He is... But when we go out and are around people... It''s usually uncomfortable for him. People can be very cruel."


    "Ah," Ms. Bird nodded in understanding, "And people are also afraid of things that are different."


    "Exactly."


    "Well, you know Lord Adair is quite a powerful man. He''s the wealthiest man second only to the King. He has many titles and estates. Not to mention he was a soldier who ended the war. He''s just a tall, strong, serious man. I imagine a lot of people are scared of him for any of those reasons as well as being madly jealous."


    Delaney sighed, "I suppose you''re right. I don''t think he''ll believe that though. Even though I do remember people being afraid of him even before his scars. It seems like he forgets that sometimes."


    "I think his scars are still just new to him," Ms. Bird smiled, "Once he accepts them and stops hating them, it will be easier for him to go back to being the proud man he was before. And then the more people see him, the less they will be frightened by his appearance."


    Her words sank into Delaney and she wondered if things really could improve if Vincent stopped hating the way he looked.


    "I wish I could help him with that," she said as she began closing the boxes of jewels.


    "Oh you can my Lady," Ms. Bird beamed, "You just have to help him see his scars differently. Did you know long ago men wore scars proudly? It was a sign of strength. They''d battled something and lived to tell the tale. The more scars your man had the braver and stronger he must be!"


    "I''ll have to try that," Delaney said seriously, "Anything that might help him I''m willing to try."


    Ms. Bird packed up the boxes and took them back to where they belonged. Delaney took the little ring she had found and headed to find Vincent.


    His study was dark and Vincent was sitting in his leather chair, with an elbow on his desk and his chin resting on his fist. He stared out the paned glass window, lost in thought. When Delaney walked in he sat up and turned, pleased to see her.


    "Hello, my Lady."


    "Hello, my husband," she smiled and his own smile grew, "I''ve brought a ring I wanted you to look at. I wanted to give it to little Benjamin for when he''s older."


    Vincent held out his hand and took the ring. He studied it and smiled, "This ring was made for Miles when he was small but he hated it. He still hates wearing rings. I''m sure he''d be happy to hear it was being passed on to someone else."


    "Oh good," Delaney smiled and took it back from him, her fingers brushing over his, "Then I will give it to them when we do go to see the baby."


    Vincent looked down at his hands, "I''ve been thinking about that... Are you sure you don''t want to go on your own?"


    "Absolutely sure," she said seriously, "You''re my husband and I want to be with you. It doesn''t matter when we go."


    "But she''s one of your best friends Delaney. Don''t you want to go see her and the baby?"


    "Of course I do," she sighed, "But not without you. I don''t blame you for not wanting to be around a lot of people."


    Delaney hesitated and thought over her conversation with Ms. Bird. She decided now was as good a time as any to start doing what she''d talked about.


    "I know you hate your scars Vincent," she went on, "and you may not believe me when I tell you this, but I think you''re handsome. In fact, the fewer clothes I see you in the better I think you look."


    She said the last part with a giggle but he stared at her in disbelief.


    "You''ve never said this to me before," he said quietly, "Why are you saying it now?"


    She met his serious green eyes, "You''ve always been handsome. I think you''re just a different kind of handsome now than you were before. It took me a bit to realize I actually like this handsome better."


    "Your love of me taints your opinion," he sighed, leaning back in his seat.


    "Maybe," rolled her eyes and smiled, "But Vincent if you hadn''t been injured I would have married you right away and we would''ve spent our first night together in the same bed and I''d probably already be pregnant by now."


    "Is that supposed to sound bad?"


    "We wouldn''t have taken the time to get to know each other and fall in love," she explained, "We would maybe have thought we loved each other but it wouldn''t have been as good as the love we have now."


    Vincent considered this, looking down at the desk between them, covered in his ledgers.


    "I suppose you may be right," he agreed slowly.


    "I am," Delaney giggled, "Now we can see that your injuries were a gift and not a curse. They''ve helped our marriage to be stronger."


    Vincent looked up at her fondly, "I love you you know."


    Delaney smiled, "I know."

 Chapter 70 - Olive

    "Alright," Vincent sighed, rubbing his hands over his scarred face and up through his hair, "Let''s go see them. I''ll call for the carriage."


    Delaney looked at him in surprise, "What... what do you mean?"


    "I love you and I want you to be able to see your friend and her baby. Besides you''re right. Bernard is one of my best friends. When we have a baby I''m sure he''ll come with his wife to see it."


    Delaney clasped her hands together in excitement, "Oh Vincent! Do you mean it?"


    He rubbed the back of his neck and nodded, "Yes. You can tell them to ready the carriage if you''d like. We can both change while they do so."


    "I will right now!" Delaney got up and moved towards the door before coming to a halt. She turned and rushed back to her husband, taking his face gently in her hands, she gave him a deep, loving kiss before hurrying on her way.


    Delaney told the butler to have a carriage ready quickly for them before dashing up to her room and ringing for Mrs. Bird again. The old maid came and Delaney told her the exciting news.


    Ms. Bird gushed with her own excitement for her mistress and hurried off to get her a lovely plum gown and gems to pin in Delaney''s hair. Once the young woman was dressed and her hair done in an intricate design, Ms. Bird pinned in the gems and hung a diamond necklace around her neck.


    "You don''t think this is too much?" Delaney asked nervously, running her fingers over the beautiful necklace.


    Ms. Bird laughed, "My Lady you are the Duchess of Edgewood now. If anything, this might not be fancy enough."


    Delaney took the woman''s word on it and thanked her for her help. She hurried outside and down the stairs, finding Vincent waiting for her. She paused halfway down the stairs to take in the sight of him.


    He was a striking figure in tight black breeches and tall leather boots. He wore a perfectly white tunic and black vest over it. His long black hair was combed back and tied at the nape of his neck. His flashing green eyes met hers and Delaney felt like she might melt.


    Hurrying down the rest of the stairs, she met him and put her arms around him, kissing him hungrily. Caught off-guard, he chuckled against her lips and kissed her back.


    "You look deadly handsome," she breathed.


    He grinned, "And you look ravishing my love. Are you ready to go?"


    Vincent took her on his arm and led her out to the waiting carriage. He helped her inside before climbing in behind her. One of the men closed the door behind them and a moment later, the carriage took off.


    Delaney sat across from Vincent, beaming and so excited she could burst.


    Finally they were leaving the estate and traveling to visit her friends. They had been married nearly two months and not left at all. She was thrilled to be out now with her husband.


    Looking at Vincent, she saw he did not look excited. The farther away from Edgewood the carriage traveled, the less pleased and more panicked he seemed to look.


    At first, the carriage hitting bumps seemed to not bother him but by the time they were nearing Olive and Bernard''s home, he would wince and close his eyes.


    "Is the pain awful?" Delaney asked quietly, feeling guilty and beginning to regret the trip.


    "It''s alright," he spoke evenly with a forced smile.


    "When we get there and you get a chance to not be in the carriage for a while, do you think it will make it start to feel better?"


    "I''m not sure," he managed through gritted teeth as they hit another large bump, "I haven''t done enough traveling since being injured to know quite what will happen."


    Delaney nodded and watched him. He was pale and his scars were growing darker red. Studying his face she frowned, the scar on his chin went to the middle of his chin? She could have sworn it was only to the edge.


    She scolded herself on not paying enough attention and, at the same time, paying too much attention, to her husbands scars. They were a part of him and for that reason they were important but how big or how far they stretched didn''t matter. She loved him anyway.


    As they grew closer to their destination, Delaney moved to the seat beside him and took his hand in hers. He looked down at her from the corner of his eye but did not turn his head, trying to keep himself rigid so the bumps might not jostle him so much.


    "I''m sorry," he whispered to her, "I''m sorry you have to deal with this."


    "Shh," she frowned at him, "I''m not dealing with anything. You are dealing with pain because you chose to do something to make me happy. I''m sorry for that."


    "I want to make you happy," he managed a harsh chuckle, "It''s not fair to you that a simple trip in a carriage is such an ordeal."


    "It''s not fair to you that a trip in a carriage has to be so painful," she countered but then smirked, "I think I should kiss you though and we should see if that helps at all."


    Again, a harsh chuckle came from him and he turned to look at her, "I do believe kissing you can make anything better."


    Delaney smiled and gently took his pale, scarred face into her hands and kissed him. Gently at first, but their kisses grew more and more passionate until Vincent actually scooped her up against his chest and sat her on his lap.


    Careful not to mess up his hair, Delaney cradled the back of his neck as she tasted Vincent''s sweet lips and tried for more. Vincent''s hand on her hip slowly worked it''s way up her waist and to her ribcage before he stopped.


    Breathing heavily, he dropped his head until his forehead rested against her collarbone. When the carriage hit another bump she felt him stiffen beneath her and a strangled noise escape him.


    Delaney moved off his lap and looked at him anxiously.


    "We''re almost there," she said quietly as he locked his jaw against the pain.


    "Thank you my love," he managed, his posture not changing.


    The sound of the carriage wheels crunching on gravel let them know they''d turned onto the drive that would lead to Olive and Bernard''s home. The carriage slowed and came to a stop.


    Delaney looked at her husband with worry, his eyes pressed closed. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly, relaxing as he did. When he opened his eyes and turned to look at his wife, she saw he at least seemed to be calm now.


    Their man opened the carriage door for them then and Vincent got out, gritting his teeth. Standing on solid ground, he turned back to help Delaney down.


    "Please don''t look so concerned," he whispered to her once she was standing in front of him, "I don''t want to look like some pathetic creature you''re stuck caring for."


    "Shh," she frowned at him, "No one will think that... I''ll try not to look overly concerned though."


    "Thank you," he muttered as the door to the house swung open. The butler was nearly knocked aside as a young woman dressed in pink came dashing outside to them.


    "Cora!" Delaney beamed, "You''re here!"


    Cora didn''t pause though and grabbed Delaney''s hands in hers. It was then that Delaney saw the stricken look on her face and her red rimmed eyes.


    "Cora what is it?" Vincent asked urgently, seeing the expression as well.


    "It''s Olive," Cora whispered, her voice hoarse, "There''s something wrong."


    "What do you mean there''s something wrong?" Delaney demanded, her voice growing higher as panic struck. Her heart began to race and her stomach twisted into knots.


    "We-we don''t know," Cora stammered as tears began to slide down her cheeks.


    "Cora," came a voice from behind them and Delaney looked past her to see Miles coming quickly toward them.


    "What''s going on?" Vincent questioned his younger brother sternly.


    "Something''s wrong with Olive..."


    "Yes, Cora told us that," Vincent snapped, "What is it?"


    Miles swallowed and shrunk back a bit under his brother''s obvious displeasure. "Bernard said her labor was long and hard. He said it went on all day yesterday and the baby wasn''t born until late in the night..."


    "They thought she was better this morning," Cora interrupted, her voice urgent, "When she sent word to all of us this morning she seemed to be recovering."


    "We arrived a few hours ago and she was alright at first," Miles continued, "but since then she''s gotten worse and worse. The doctor came and he said... he said..."


    "He said her bleeding won''t stop," Cora sobbed, "He said he can''t stop it!"


    Delaney looked up at Vincent, her mouth open and her eyes wide with fear. He looked down at his wife and swallowed, setting his face into a hard expression.


    "Take us to them."

 Chapter 71 - The Words Of The Witch

    Cora and Miles led Delaney and Vincent into the house. Delaney saw Vincent''s limp wasn''t good but tried her best not to pay too much attention as he had asked.


    They went up a flight of stairs and ended up at the bedroom Delaney recognized from when she had been there after Bernard had lost his hand. There were two sobbing older women in the hall, one being Olive''s mother and the other being Bernard''s mother.


    Delaney and Vincent greeted them quickly, saying they were sorry to hear Olive wasn''t well. When the women saw Vincent their eyes widened but they didn''t reply, just nodding for them to go ahead into the room.


    Just inside the doorway, Delaney paused, not wanting to go forward and see one of her best friends so unwell. She felt Vincent''s warm, strong hand take hers though and she looked up into serious green eyes.


    Delaney took a deep breath and tried to draw on his strength to make her stronger. She walked into the room and turned to see the same grand bed that had been there before. Only this time, instead of Bernard being in the bed and Olive sitting beside him, the roles were reversed.


    Selina and Constance were there along with Cora and Miles. Delaney was surprised to see even Duncan was standing awkwardly by the window. She hurried forward, letting go of Vincent''s hand, to gather near her friend.


    "Oh Delaney you''re here," Olive''s voice came out barely above a whisper, "I''m so glad you''re here. Look at my beautiful son! Isn''t he the most perfect thing you''ve ever seen?"


    Delaney looked down at Olive who was propped up on pillows in the bed. Her skin was pale, almost grey, with dark shadows under her eyes. She looked tired and weak despite her happiness in talking about her son.


    In her arms was a little bundle. Delaney bit her lip and tears sprang to her eyes when she saw the little rosy cheeks and pink pouting lips on the perfect face. Her heart instantly melted for the boy.


    "Olive he is so perfect," she whispered, fighting back her tears, "He''s absolutely the most beautiful baby I''ve ever seen!"


    Olive beamed, "He is perfect, isn''t he? Remember what the witch said? She said I would have a son and love him madly and I do! Oh Delaney I love him so much my heart could burst."


    Delaney forced herself to smile at her friend before the mother turned back to look at her child.


    "The witch said he would make me happy for all my days after," she said peacefully, "She was right. I''m so terribly happy."


    A strangled sound came from Bernard and Delaney looked to see the man had his hand clamped over his mouth as tears streamed down his face. Looking up again, she met Vincent''s eyes with her own worried ones.


    Knowing what she wanted, Vincent stepped over behind Bernard and clamped a hand on his shoulder, giving it a little squeeze. "How about we give the ladies a chance to talk and we can go have a drink to celebrate your new son?"


    "You should love," Olive smiled fondly at him, "Go celebrate with your friends." Without hesitating, she looked up at Vincent and smiled warmly at him as well, "Thank you. He needs to have a toast to his new son and heir."


    "We will," Vincent forced a small smile for her, "Come on Bernard."


    The man got shakily from his seat and followed Vincent toward the door. Miles and Duncan were quick to follow them as well.


    As soon as they were gone, Delaney took Bernard''s seat. Constance brought a chair over for herself and sat next to Delaney, leaving Cora and Selina on the other side.


    "I know you''re worried," Olive said quietly to them, "But don''t be. I''m not. If I don''t make it past this day, I will die after having truly the best day of my life. The only part that makes me sad is knowing I won''t have more days with him."


    "Olive please don''t talk like that," Selina whispered, her eyes as red as Cora and Constance''s.


    "The witch said my friends will love him as well and always take care of him," Olive continued, "She said he would be happy. I want that happy future for him, whether I''m here for it or not."


    Delaney took Olive''s icy hand in her own and squeezed it, "You have to fight to get better. We all need you. Bernard needs you too."


    "I''m sorry," she smiled sadly at her friends, "I don''t know that I have the strength this time."


    Delaney felt her tears pour down her cheeks then and the other women did as well. Even Olive had to close her eyes but tears managed to escape anyways.


    "Do you remember that big tree we sat under at Vincent''s estate and watched the boys fight with swords down below?" Olive asked quietly and the women answered that they did. "Promise you''ll take him there one day and tell him about that day."


    "I promise I''ll have him to Edgewood every year," Delaney smiled through her tears, "And every year I''ll tell him the story, even when he knows it as well as I do."


    Olive smiled happily at that. "Take him and make sure to introduce him to Win," she continued then giggled, "But perhaps don''t tell him about our rule-breaking and sneaking into a men''s club until he''s older."


    The other women all laughed at her words and agreed, working to dash away the tears on their cheeks.


    "Take him everywhere," Olive spoke quietly then, "Let him see everything and meet everyone. I want him to have an exciting life."


    The women nodded and agreed. Delaney swallowed, feeling her heart breaking.


    "Take care of Bernard," her friend said at last, tears slipping down her own cheeks, "He''s going to be so very sad. Please don''t let him get lost in it. Don''t let him be sad forever. I don''t want that."


    "He''ll need help with the baby and the house. He isn''t as strong as Vincent or Miles. He needs someone who can be strong for him."


    "I''ll stay here with them Olive," Constance spoke up from her place, reaching out and taking the woman''s hand Delaney released to her, "My mother and sister can take care of the club well enough. I''ll stay here and help for as long as they need me."


    Olive bit her lip against her tears and nodded, whispering a quiet thank you. "Will you get Bernard now please?"


    Delaney was quick to get up and go for the men. She found them downstairs in silence, sipping their drinks. She told Bernard his wife was asking for him and he was quick to jump up and rush away to her.


    The other men followed more slowly, leaving Delaney and Vincent alone. Vincent gulped down the last of his drink before taking her on his arm and going back upstairs with her.


    Bernard was back in his spot, holding his wife''s hand as she told him that Constance would be staying with him. Her words were coming slower and sleepier.


    Everyone stood and moved to the back of the room, still there for their friends but leaving them to have a bit of privacy.


    Delaney held Vincent''s hand tight as she watched Bernard and Olive cry together. The man stood to lean over and kiss his wife, running his hands over her hair to pat it in place.


    He climbed onto the bed with her and pulled her into his arms, kissing her cheek and whispering sweet things to her as they looked down at their beautiful son.


    Olive grew quiet and Bernard kissed her and kept talking to her. He was telling her how much he loved her when she closed her eyes and took one last breath.


    A pained sound came from Bernard. Delaney''s hands flew over her mouth as she gasped. Vincent pulled her to him and held her against his chest where she buried her face and wept.


    "I''m sorry my Love," he whispered against her hair, "I''m so sorry."


    When she was able to calm herself enough, she turned to see Constance was holding Bernard as he cried. Delaney went to the other side of the bed and gently lifted the little baby from his mother''s arms where he had rested for the last time.


    Selina came to her side as the baby began to stir, waking up. Delaney told her to quickly tell a servant to get him a bottle. Selina nodded and dashed off to do it.


    In her arms, tiny Benjamin awoke at last, as if he somehow knew something wasn''t right. He squirmed for a moment before opening his mouth to cry.


    Delaney looked down at the beautiful baby in her arms, now crying for his mother. It wasn''t fair. He had such a wonderful mother but had only been able to have her for such a short time.


    Now, the son that Olive had learned about so long ago from a witch, the one she had loved so deeply and would make her so happy, was all alone. His mother was gone.

 Chapter 72 - The Funeral

    Vincent and Delaney rode home in silence, both lost in their thoughts. When they finally arrived at Edgewood, Delaney felt exhaustion unlike any she had ever encountered. She felt as if she''d aged years in a day.


    Vincent didn''t question her when she said she was tired and retreated to her bedroom. Worried about his wife though, he sent Ms. Bird along shortly after.


    Delaney was relieved someone had told her maid about her friend''s death. She didn''t know what she would have done if the woman had burst into her room with a smile and asked her about the baby.


    Instead, Ms. Bird came in and was quiet, not asking Delaney questions or trying to push her to talk. She helped her mistress out of her dress and took the pins from her hair.


    "Is there anything else my Lady?"


    "No," Delaney answered quietly, her voice scratchy, "Thank you Ms. Bird."


    The maid left and Delaney pulled on her robe and sat down on her couch, tucking her feet up. It was too hot out for a fire so she sat and watched the dancing flames on the candles used to light her room.


    A light knock on her door came sometime later and Vincent came in with a server close behind him, carrying a tray laden with food and drinks.


    "Vincent I..."


    "I know you may not feel like eating," he said quickly before she could argue, "But you need to try my Love."


    She agreed to make him feel better more than anything. Vincent had enough to worry about without adding his wife''s health to the list.


    They sat at her small table together and ate. Delaney did more pushing the food around her plate than actually eating but Vincent didn''t comment since she had at least eaten a bit.


    Giving up at last, Delaney got up and got ready for bed. Vincent watched her as if she might shatter any minute.


    When she crawled into bed, he took the tray with their dishes and what was left of the food and sat it outside her door. Delaney watched him with worry now, his leg giving him a lot of trouble after the long day.


    "Will you come get in bed with me?" she asked quietly. Vincent gave her a warm little smile and blew out the candles before he made his way over, pulling off some of his clothes as he went.


    Climbing into bed with his wife, Vincent held her and kissed her gently on the cheek. She snuggled up against him and found comfort in his warmth.


    She closed her eyes and felt tears warm on her cheeks. "Vincent?"


    "Yes my Love?" his deep voice rumbled through his chest.


    "I don''t... I don''t want to ever have my heart broken like this again."


    "I know."


    "I don''t know what I would do without you."


    Vincent swallowed hard, looking up at the ceiling above them. "You know Delaney... if anything ever does happen to me... you''ll be taken care of. I have made arrangements with my lawyer. You''ll have your own estate and Miles can help you manage it if need be. You''ll never want for anything."


    "Except you," she said urgently, feeling more tears, "I would want for you."


    "I know," he sighed, "But I just don''t want that to ever be something you worry about. If we have children or if we don''t, I''ve made sure you''ll always be taken care of.


    "I don''t want you to talk like this," Delaney sat up so she could look at his face. He was very serious as he stared back at her.


    "Alright," he agreed, "We don''t have to talk about it anymore. You''re exhausted. Let me hold you until you fall asleep."


    Delaney nodded but kissed him before she moved back to her position. He slid his hand around the back of her neck to hold her there while he kissed her, slowly and deeply. When they came to an end, Delaney dropped back down in her place.


    Her sleep was fitful and filled with memories of Olive, Bernard, and their baby Benjamin. But when she started to toss and turn too much, Vincent would pull her close again, kiss her, and whisper to her that everything would be alright.


    Two days later, Delaney and Vincent dressed in black and got in the carriage to go to Olive''s funeral. She felt exhausted even though she had spent most of the time since her friend''s death in her bed.


    Vincent kept a close watch on her as he had over the last days. Delaney knew he was worried about her so she tried to assure him as often as she could that she was going to be alright. He would nod but never seemed convinced.


    Thankfully, the trip to the cemetery wasn''t very far so Vincent wasn''t in terrible pain. When they reached their destination, he took her on his arm and started for the plot where Olive would be buried.


    Looking up, Delaney saw with sudden panic that there was quite a lot of people there for the funeral. It was a crowd.


    "Vincent," she whispered and came to a halt, looking up at him with worry, "There are so many people."


    "I know," Vincent swallowed and looked down, "But I would never make you do something like this alone."


    Delaney looked at her husband then and felt the first tingling of happiness she had felt in days. She felt her heart warm in her chest.


    "I love you you know," she whispered to him.


    "And I love you, my Lady," he forced a smile for her.


    The couple stood through the service, Vincent holding Delaney''s hand tightly to offer his strength to her.


    Cora, Selina, and Constance stood with her and the four of them cried as they said goodbye to their best friend. When things were done, Delaney watched as her husband embraced Bernard, telling him how sorry he was.


    The gesture made her heart leap for him.


    Constance, who had been holding baby Benjamin, handed the child to Delaney so she could go speak to Olive''s family.


    Delaney held the warm, little, sleeping bundle in her arms and looked down on his angelic face. She hadn''t held many babies in her life and found herself in awe of the way he fit perfectly in her arms.


    "How is he?" Vincent asked quietly, getting back to her side now.


    "He''s fine," Delaney smiled lovingly down at the sleeping baby, "He''s so perfect."


    "You look perfect holding him."


    Delaney giggled and looked at her handsome husband smiling at her. "I like holding him," she spoke softly.


    "You''re going to be a wonderful mother," he said quietly, reaching out and brushing back a lock of her hair, "Looking at you now, holding Benjamin, I can see it."


    Delaney blushed but couldn''t keep from smiling, "Do you think so?"


    "I do my Lady."


    Delaney looked down at the tiny baby in her arms and felt a stab of guilt. They were at Olive''s funeral. She shouldn''t be giggling and thinking about her future with Vincent. Today was a day to mourn.


    Olive. How strange it was to think that when Delaney had her own children, one of her best friends wouldn''t be around to see them. She would have to tell them stories. Benjamin too.


    "Excuse me," a voice interrupted her thoughts, "Delaney? I''ll take the baby now. I''m ready to go home."


    Delaney turned and saw a red-eyed, broken looking Bernard. She shifted Benjamin into the mans arms, relieved that he had no trouble holding him, even with one less hand.


    "I''m so sorry for your loss Bernard," Delaney apologized, "If you ever need anything, just let us know. We''ll also try to come see little Benjamin as often as we can."


    Bernard nodded, "Thank you. Constance has been staying with us as she promised. I don''t know what we''d do without her."


    "She loves you both," Delaney smiled sadly at him, "She loved Olive too."


    "Yes," Bernard looked down at the tiny baby, "She won''t be able to replace Olive but I think she will be a good substitute for Benjamin for now."


    "Constance will take the best care of Benjamin," Vincent spoke up then, putting a hand on his friend''s shoulder.


    Bernard swallowed and nodded, "Well thank you for coming. I want to get us home now. It''s time to start a life alone..."


    "You''re never going to be alone Bernard," Vincent looked at him seriously, "You have your son now. And you''ll always have all of us."


    "Thank you," the shorter man whispered. He nodded to each of them before turning and heading back to his carriage.


    "Let''s go home my Lady," Vincent took her on his arm then and walked with her to their own waiting carriage.


    The couple rode home quietly, sitting side by side. Delaney held Vincent''s hand in both of hers on her lap. With the steady rocking carriage and the exhaustion from crying all day, she soon fell fast asleep leaning on her husband''s shoulder.


    That night home in her bed, Delaney slept in the security of her husband''s arms, relieved they were together and healthy.

 Chapter 73 - Cheer Up

    After another few days of mostly staying in bed or walking sadly around their home, Vincent''s worry for his wife was growing. She wasn''t talking much and was eating even less.


    When they woke up to find a day grey and drizzling, Vincent decided he couldn''t wait any longer. He needed to do something to cheer her up.


    "After dinner tonight I have something to show you," he whispered as he held her in his arms in her bed.


    With her back against his chest, Delaney turned to try to look at him, "What is it?"


    "A surprise," he chuckled as he kissed her neck and shoulder, "You''ll see tonight."


    They ate breakfast at the table in her room which was becoming her habit as she rarely left the space. Vincent tried to convince her to go outside with him and walk through the gardens but with the steady mist of rain, she said no.


    "Alright, I have to go work now," he kissed her forehead, "Why don''t you get dressed and come down and join me?"


    "I think I might sit and read some today," she answered quietly, "But maybe after lunch."


    Delaney felt guilty for worrying her husband so much but couldn''t seem to rid herself of the sadness hanging over her since Olive''s death. She had thought about going to see the baby but feared that might make it worse instead of better.


    She was still sitting on her couch in her nightdress reading when there was a quick knock on her bedroom door before it opened and Ms. Bird strolled in. As she had for several days now, she looked at Delaney in disapproval.


    "Lord Adair is looking forward to this evening with you my Lady. I can tell."


    Delaney frowned, "He''s just going to show me something Ms. Bird I don''t believe it''s going to be a whole evening."


    "It is more than just showing you something. He asked me to try to convince you to dress and have your hair done. He wouldn''t have said that unless he had bigger plans."


    Delaney sighed, "I think he just wants me to dress and get out of my bedroom. For all I know there isn''t any surprise anyway."


    "Well if you ask me, it''s time you''re up and out of here and back to your life. I know you''re sad about your loss of your friend my Lady but she sounds like she was a good, kind woman. She wouldn''t want you to lock yourself away in your bedroom like this."


    Delaney''s brows lowered, "I did not ask you Ms. Bird. I''m aware I can''t go on like this forever. I can''t force myself to suddenly be happy again though."


    "You''re very right my Lady. You can''t. But you can start doing things that will help revive your spirit."


    Delaney frowned at her but didn''t say anything so the maid continued.


    "If you continue to hide in your bedroom and sleep so much, your mood will never elevate. Lady Adair, get dressed in one of those lovely dresses you like. Go spend time with your husband. Do things that make you happy so you can help yourself out of this sadness."


    Delaney continued to frown but swallowed and looked down, knowing the older woman was right. She pictured Vincent looking at her with worry when he thought she wasn''t looking. She didn''t like that she was making him worry.


    "If you insist, I will try it," Delaney rolled her eyes and acted as if she was only doing it for the woman''s benefit, "I''ll wear my white dress with the little flowers stitched on it. I''m not going to have my hair done though. A braid is fine."


    Once Delaney was washed and dressed with her long hair braided over her shoulder she inwardly cursed her maid. The woman had been right. She was feeling a bit better already. Delaney wouldn''t admit that to her though.


    Stepping out of her room, she knew the maid was going to swoop in on it with some of the other maids and give it a good cleaning. Ms. Bird liked things clean and fresh.


    Knowing her bedroom would be occupied for some time, Delaney wandered down the stairs and looked at the door to Vincent''s study. A sense of missing her husband suddenly came over her and she walked quickly to his door.


    She knocked lightly and opened the door when she heard him call to enter. Stepping into his study, Vincent looked up and saw it was her and his eyes lit up, a smile blooming across his scarred face.


    "You look beautiful," he watched her as she walked towards his desk, a happy smile on her face as well.


    Delaney came around and he reached out his hand, taking hers and pulling her down to sit on his lap. He took her chin in his hand, tilting it down so he could kiss her sweetly.


    "You know, I think I''ve missed my husband these last few days."


    He gave her a sad smile and brushed a piece of her hair from her cheek, "I''ve missed my wife. I''m happy to see you starting to look yourself again."


    Delaney took his hand and kissed it before holding it against her cheek, looking into his deep green eyes. With her other hand, she traced the marks on his face lightly with her fingertips.


    Coming to the mark that cut through his eyebrow, she frowned. It''s tendril reached up onto his forehead but seemed to reach much closer to his hairline than she''d thought.


    "I didn''t think this one was so long," she said quietly, her fingers brushing over it as she studied it and tried to remember.


    Vincent caught her hand in his and brought it to his lips, kissing it, "They''re fine love."


    The bell announcing the dining room was ready for them sounded and Delaney got up from her husband''s lap. He stood and took her on his arm while they walked together.


    "Is this storm not bothering you?" Delaney asked while they ate lunch. The rain easing up outside for now but the sky looked like it wouldn''t last.


    "No thunder," Vincent sighed, "and it''s just been dreary all day. Not exactly stormy."


    Delaney considered this, "So because it''s just a calm rain you''re alright then?"


    Vincent shrugged a shoulder, "I suppose so."


    After they''d eaten, Vincent headed outside to go to the barn on the far end of the lawns where a man tended to the cows, chickens, pigs, and other animals that were there just to feed the estate.


    Delaney did as he''d suggested earlier and went for a walk through the gardens. She remembered them being so much grander and prettier when she was a child. It looked like they must have fallen down in rankings on things that were important.


    She wondered if she should have them brought back to their former glory. That was her decision as the mistress of the estate. She continued her walk, lost in thought about this.


    When it started to sprinkle again, she retreated back inside and was happy when Vincent came a short time after.


    Feeling in much better spirits now, she followed him into his study and closed the door behind them. He stood in front of his desk and chuckled when he saw her mischievous grin.


    "What are you up to my Lady?"


    Delaney walked over to him and pushed him playfully until he was sitting on the edge of the top of the desk. With one hand on each of his thighs, she leaned forward and kissed him, quickly at first but then deeply.


    Vincent placed his hands on her hips and pulled her forward between his knees, letting a hand grab her backside as the other roamed up over her ribcage, making its way towards her chest.


    She untucked his shirt from his breeches and slid her own hands over his abdomen and over his muscled chest until she reached his shoulders and wrapped her arms around his neck under the shirt.


    His hand moved upward until it grazed over covered breasts. Delaney felt her heart leap into her throat but it didn''t stop her from keeping up her assault of kisses on him. When she pressed herself more against him she heard him groan.


    The bell rang announcing dinner and now it was Delaney who groaned.


    "Why are they bringing dinner now? It''s early."


    "I asked them to," Vincent worked to catch his breath, "so we would have plenty of time for your surprise after dinner."


    Delaney sighed, "But it''s interrupting us now."


    "Shh," he smiled, "If I didn''t know you were going to absolutely love this surprise I''d say we could skip it."


    "Tell me what the surprise is," she begged, "I will tell you if it''s worth us stopping kissing for."


    Vincent chuckled, "I told you it was a surprise."


    "How about a hint then?"


    He considered her and she worked her best to look pretty and pleading.


    "Alright, just one hint," he chuckled, "We''re going to be going off into the forests alone."


    "Alone in the woods?" she gasped, "But aren''t they dangerous?"


    "They are," he laughed, "Indeed they are."

 Chapter 74 - Walking In The Woods

    Delaney felt anxious as she ate dinner with Vincent that evening. The rain had stopped although the skies were still dark with clouds so it might not last.


    Vincent had a mischievous smirk on his face which had hardly wavered since he''d told her his plans to take her into the woods with him. He knew she was worried but he had no worry himself.


    "You''ll bring your sword?" she asked nervously as they were finishing up their meal.


    "I will my Love," he smiled before taking a gulp of wine.


    Delaney nodded and looked down but a few moments later looked back up, "And your bow? Will you bring it too in case?"


    Vincent chuckled, "I will bring it too if you''d like."


    "Thank you," she sighed as her plates were cleared, "Are you sure you don''t want to allow some of the men to go with us?"


    He sat back in his seat now and laughed out loud, "My Lady do you truly feel I won''t be able to protect you? I''m insulted."


    Delaney knew he was teasing her but she blushed and looked at her hands, "No. I know you can protect me. But I''m terrified of something happening to you."


    He reached across the table and took her hand in his, smiling encouragingly. "Don''t worry about me. I promise you we''ll be fine. Now try to trust me."


    Delaney waited while Vincent talked to their butler before leaving him in charge of the house for the evening.


    She looked down at her white dress and again considered going to change, not feeling it suitable for a traipse through a forest after a rainy day. Vincent had insisted it would be fine though so she resisted the urge.


    Finally finished, Vincent walked to her, his eyes alight with his excitement. He looked so happy Delaney couldn''t help but smile a little too.


    He took her hand and they left their home, walking out in the direction of the stables. Delaney was hopeful that they might be riding horses but instead, Vincent led her past the building, to the edge of the wood behind.


    Delaney slowed, causing Vincent to slow until they stopped. She bit her lip as she stared into the trees where she could see nothing but hear a symphony of unnerving noises.


    Looking at her husband though, he nearly took her breath away. Standing so tall and handsome with his sword slung low on his hip and his bow and quiver on his back. He looked powerful and dangerous and he was all hers.


    "I want to kiss you terribly," she admitted to him, blushing, "But I''m afraid if I started I wouldn''t be able to stop and I''d never see your surprise."


    Vincent chuckled, the sound rumbling from his chest. "I''d like nothing more than to spend all my nights kissing you, my love. But tonight I have something I want you to see first. I promise it will be worth the sacrifice."


    He turned then and headed into the forest, pulling her along behind him.


    Walking through the woods at night, Delaney pushed herself to make sure she stayed close to Vincent. If anything happened to the two of them, she wouldn''t know where to run to get back to their home. She wouldn''t be able to protect herself either.


    Walking behind her husband and studying him however she was struck by just how completely capable he was.


    Vincent walked through the trees, a catlike predator, with his steps light and perfectly placed, barely making a sound or disturbing his surroundings. She watched his green eyes scanning for signs of the danger she likely wouldn''t even recognize.


    One of his hands held hers and the other hovered over the short blade he had strapped to his thigh, ready to throw it if need be.


    Delaney wondered if she had been underestimating him when he went out hunting with Miles and Harris. Seeing him now she felt quite confident he would be able to kill a bear with his brother or even on his own.


    They had walked for some time when they came to a stream with high waters from the days'' rain. Vincent turned to look back at her with a smirk, his eyes sparkling. Delaney took a step back from him, eyeing him in distrust as his smile grew.


    "I''m not going in that water. It''s going to be freezing!"


    Vincent chuckled and pulled the hand he still held.


    "No! Vincent no!" Delaney squealed, fighting to get away from him but he was much stronger. He got her to his chest and then, to her surprise, he scooped her up into his arms.


    She gasped and threw her arms around his neck as he walked into the stream. By the time he reached the middle, the water was up to his waist and her skirt that hung down was soaked.


    When he stepped out and eased her to the ground, her dress was heavy with water and she laughed at the drenched state of her husband. His eyes twinkled with his amusement and he moved forward, holding his arms out to her.


    "Oh no you stay back," she laughed, "I have no interest in trudging through the forest in a water-laden dress."


    Vincent laughed, "Alright well I''ll settle for a kiss then."


    Delaney looked at him with a smirk and eyes filled with distrust, "Maybe once you''ve dried off a bit."


    "Oh come wife," he wiggled his eyebrows, "Just one kiss for your husband."


    "You''re going to get me wet," she cried, dodging him when he reached for her.


    "You''re already wet," he laughed, catching her around her waist and pulling her into his chest.


    Delaney squealed but he caught her chin and pressed his lips to hers in a deep kiss. She went from fighting to get away from him, to letting herself melt against his chest. When he, at last, broke away, her head was spinning and she rested it against his shoulder.


    Vincent chuckled and pulled her closer, to give her one tight hug before letting her go and taking her hand in his again to lead her onward.


    Delaney watched him as he shifted back into the protector, serious again save for the smile tugging at the corners of his lips. She felt her heart flutter watching him.


    They walked on with only the light of the full moon to light their path. The trees were starting to get denser leaving less and less light able to filter through. She didn''t know how her husband could tell where he was going.


    Just before Delaney was going to question if they were lost, Vincent slowed and gestured for her not to speak. He crept forward, his eyes now quickly flickering all over the area in front of them.


    Delaney began to feel uneasy the longer they crept along, not knowing what was going on. She wondered if there was some threat he was watching for that she didn''t understand.


    He came to a halt in front of her and she saw his smile grow. He turned to her and slipped his hand from hers, gesturing for her to stay there. She opened her mouth to ask why but he quickly shook his head.


    Vincent smiled at her before he turned back and began slowly walking forward without her. Delaney watched how he moved, slinking through the forest in his black breeches and shirt as if he was a panther.


    He was laser-focused on something and she looked past him, trying to spy what it was. It was so dark though and the trees so close it was hard to see very far.


    Vincent continued on and Delaney felt her heart began to beat faster and faster as he blended into the darkness until she could no longer make him out. Her breaths started to come quicker and quicker.


    "Vincent," she whispered, feeling her panic begin to rise. Why had he left her alone?


    Heart beating so fast she thought it might break free of her chest, she slowly began to move forward, eyes wide as she tried to locate her husband in the darkness.


    Far away in the distance, she heard the faintest sound of a wolf howling. A gentle rumble of thunder sounded above her in the clouds.


    Her panic was starting to shift into fear and her hands and legs trembled as she moved onward towards a place where it looked like the trees were thinning. How could Vincent have left her behind?


    Suddenly something caught her eye and she slowed, squinting to try to see what it was.


    There was a clearing ahead and she saw a dark shape moving in it. Within a few moments, she recognized it as her husband, and relief washed over her. At least he was now close enough that if she screamed he could save her.


    What was he doing though?


    As quietly as she could manage, she moved on, closer to the clearing. There was one large tree trunk she couldn''t see past so when she came to it, she moved to peek around it.


    Looking around the large tree she could finally see the clearing in full. As soon as she did, she felt as if her heart had stopped.


    There stood Vincent, dark and handsome, smiling happily. Before him though stood the thing that had shocked Delaney.


    Her husband was touching and talking quietly to one of the most beautiful things she had ever seen.


    A unicorn.

 Chapter 75 - The Unicorn

    Delaney''s mouth fell open as she looked at the thing in front of her. Something she had never imagined she would actually see in her real life.


    The enormous unicorn stallion was so beautiful she felt like it couldn''t be there before her.


    His fur was pearly, seeming to have very slight tints of pink, purple, or blue depending on how the light hit it. His long mane and tail sparkled as if they were made of spun gold. Coming from his forehead was a long and deadly sharp opalescent horn.


    His hooves were large and also opalescent to match his horn. His fur hung long over the hooves. The unicorn was magnificent.


    Vincent was murmuring something to him and now moved slowly back towards the woods, going for Delaney. He caught sight of her hiding behind the tree and grinned excitedly.


    "Here she is old man," he called over his shoulder to the unicorn who was eating berries off a bush, unconcerned with whatever Vincent was doing.


    "What do you think my Love?" Vincent studied her excitedly, "Is he a good surprise?"


    "Oh Vincent he''s wonderful," she whispered, staring at the creature with wide eyes, "He''s the most gorgeous thing I''ve ever seen."


    Vincent chuckled, "Good. Now come here so you can meet him."


    Delaney looked up at him, mouth open in astonishment, "I... I can touch him?"


    "If he likes you," her husband smiled, "I think he will though."


    Delaney''s hands flew to cover her mouth as she looked back at the unicorn. Vincent took one of her hands gently in his and pulled her forward around the tree. They paused and the unicorn lifted his head to turn and look at them.


    Purple eyes beneath long black lashes studied her as if passing judgment. Delaney knew that was actually sort of what he was doing. She held perfectly still, not wanting to upset the animal.


    After a time, the unicorn went back to his munching. Vincent grinned at her and pulled her onward with him. Delaney walked on legs that felt like jelly. This was like a dream!


    "Mabon, this is my beautiful wife, Lady Delaney Adair," Vincent spoke to the beast who strangely did seem to stop and listen, "Delaney this is the unicorn Mabon who has lived on the Adair lands all his life from what I can tell."


    "How old is he?" Delaney asked quietly, looking at Mabon who had turned to look back at them now.


    Vincent chuckled, "Well, I don''t know exactly... More than a hundred years at least."


    Delaney looked at him in shock, "More than one hundred years old?"


    Her husband patted the animal''s neck fondly, "At least. He could be much older."


    With a quiet laugh, Vincent reached down and took one of her hands and brought it up to the side of the unicorn, and pressed it into the fluffy fur. Delaney was astounded by how soft and light the fur was and when Vincent moved his hand away, she ran her fingers through it.


    "He''s amazing," she whispered, "I just can''t believe it."


    Her husband watched her with eyes full of love. He moved behind her and wrapped an arm around her waist, pressing them together.


    Delaney let her hand slide over the side of the unicorn and towards his head so she could examine his golden mane. She would have thought this was a fantastic dream if not for the comforting, warm, solid feeling of Vincent against her back.


    "How did you find him?" Delaney asked quietly, "I just realized you never told me."


    A chuckle rumbled in Vincent''s chest. "He found me actually. I was a child and I had snuck out of Edgewood with my bow, deciding I was old enough to go hunting even though my father disagreed. I walked out into the woods and crossed the stream and was immediately lost."


    "Vincent!" Delaney gasped, "You could''ve been killed!"


    "I could have. I sat down at the base of a tree and cried until I heard something. I jumped up, terrified, sure I was going to die. Then from the out of the trees came Mabon. He kept me safe."


    Delaney imagined Vincent small, alone, and terrified in the forest full of wolves and bears and all kinds of monsters. He was incredibly lucky to not have died.


    "Did he lead you back to the manor?" Delaney questioned, "Or did he just stay with you until morning?"


    "Ah neither actually. He took me somewhere else I would be safe until morning. A special safe haven that only unicorns can find."


    "Where is that?"


    Vincent kissed her neck, "A fairy ring."


    "What?" Delaney spun around in his arms to face him, "A fairy ring? You''ve been to a fairy ring? Were there real fairies there?"


    He laughed at her shock and excitement, "I have been to a fairy ring many, many times and yes my love it was full of fairies who were there to dance."


    She couldn''t believe what she was hearing as she looked up at her husband. These were things she had only ever dreamed about. He was the only person she had ever heard of having found a unicorn, let alone fairies.


    "Are we going to go see the fairies?"


    Vincent looked down, his face falling a bit, "Ah, no. I don''t think it''s a good idea. You''d have to go by yourself and you''ve only just met Mabon. It can be a bit frightening if you''re not prepared."


    "Why would I have to go by myself?"


    He swallowed, "I shouldn''t go with you, Delaney. You''ll only have one chance to meet them and if I... if I were to ruin it I''d never forgive myself."


    "But you said yourself you''ve been there many times! Why would it ruin it for you to come with me now?"


    "Delaney fairies are all beautiful... and they like beautiful things. Flowers and fresh grass and fireflies. They don''t... they don''t like ugly things."


    He looked down at the ground between them, embarrassed and sad.


    Delaney''s mouth hung open as she looked at him in disbelief, "You-you think the faries will think you''re ugly? You''re not ugly Vincent!"


    He met her eyes with a sad smile, "I am ugly my Love. You''re sweet and you love me so you say otherwise but everyone else knows. I know. I see myself every day."


    "You''re not," she insisted, frowning at him, "I know you''re not. I want to go see the faries but I won''t go without you."


    He swallowed, "If I go Delaney they won''t accept you. You''re beautiful though and if you go on your own I''m very sure they''ll let you dance with them. I can wait here for you to take you home once you''re tired."


    "I won''t go without you. Now or ever. If they won''t accept you I have no interest in them accepting me."


    Vincent shook his head, "But my Love they''re magical creatures. They can bless you and give you gifts. Don''t give up that chance for me."


    Delaney''s looked at him as seriously as she could, stepping close to him and taking the scarred side of his face in her hand. "I won''t go without you."


    He sighed and swallowed, "I wish you''d change your mind."


    "I won''t."


    Having heard enough, Mabon started forward into the trees. Delaney gave her husband an encouraging smile and a quick kiss before taking his hand and hurrying after the unicorn.


    Delaney had often dreamed of seeing faries but it was an unattainable goal. Only a unicorn could take you to faries and unicorns were nearly impossible to find. They had been known to reveal themselves to humans they deemed worthy but you would have to be fairly close to them already.


    The fact that her husband had already spent so much time with both types of enchanted creatures was unbelievable. She had no idea how he was so lucky other than he was very brave.


    It took a brave soul to go into the forest in the dark with only the moonlight to guide you. On top of that, your soul had to be good for a unicorn to deem you worthy to see themselves, let alone lead you to the fairy realm.


    She knew she herself was not that brave or that good for that matter. She was accepted by the unicorn because of the goodness and bravery of her husband. Alone, she doubted she would have stood up to the test.


    Walking along in the near pitch black darkness, she glanced back at Vincent and saw in the patches of moonlight making it through the trees, that his face was sad and anxious. She squeezed his hand gently and when he looked up and met her eyes she smiled before turning back around.


    Delaney had no idea where they were as they continued on. She knew if she lost sight of Vincent or the unicorn she would never find her way home, even in daylight. It had been hours since they left Edgewood and had taken many twists and turns.


    Looking ahead, Delaney squinted now as she started to make out a glowing light. At first she thought she was only imagining it but as they grew closer she realized it was real. She looked back at Vincent again and saw he looked even more nervous now as he saw the light too.


    Mabon walked a bit farther when suddenly a small spot of golden light flew forward and swirled around him, causing a little gust of air that blew the unicorn''s mane. Delaney and Vincent froze. The golden light quickly spun around them.


    It tore off back to the big ball of light ahead and Vincent whispered for Delaney not to move.


    Within seconds, a mass of colorful little lights like the first one came hurdeling towards them. Delaney gasped but held her ground as Vincent had said.


    A faint buzzing filled the air around them as well as a warmth. Delaney didn''t move as the lights flew around her so fast they were like a blur. She turned her head just enough to see Vincent and saw he looked stricken, his breaths coming quickly. He was afraid of what might happen.


    The lights moved away from her and gathered around her husband. To her surprise, his shirt was pulled up from where it had been tucked into his breeches as if by an invisible hand, revealing the mass of scars below as well.


    As she had seen him do before, Vincent went almost slack, his face going to an unreadable mask. He hated his scars and hated when people examined him. It was as if he closed his mind to what was happening and projected himself into a different place.


    Delaney squeezed his hand but he didn''t waver. At last, the little lights flew off, back into the clearing where they had been before. But some tugged at her skirt, pulling her onward with them.


    There was no fighting the pull so she whispered a quick good bye to the unicorn and moved forward towards the clearing, pulling Vincent along behind her.


    There was no turning back now. Here they were. Being pulling into a fairy ring.

 Chapter 76 - Faries

    Delaney felt the steady heat of Vincent''s hand in hers and that was the only thing convincing her they weren''t in some kind of dream.


    The dots of light pulled them forward into the clearing, passing through the ring of glowing lights swirling in a circle around the edge of the clearing. Standing in the center of the ring, the lights that had been pulling on her skirt flew back to join their brethren.


    Vincent''s breaths were still coming quickly as his eyes flashed around them, looking for a threat. He was so tense Delaney thought he might snap like a band. One hand hovered over the dagger on his thigh.


    Looking out at the lights, Delaney had no idea what type of threat he could even look for. How could one fight a flash of light?


    A rosy pink light broke away from the ring then and floated towards them. Delaney moved slowly closer to Vincent until her shoulder brushed against his arm. The pink light came up until it was even with his face, reflected in his eyes.


    Suddenly it buzzed forward and nudged itself up against his less scarred cheek before darting backward again. Delaney looked at it in surprise when it made a little popping noise and was no longer just a dot of pink light, but a beautiful, tiny, young girl glowing rosy pink with a teasing smile on her face.


    "Now Vince why do you have your hand on your blade? Do you intend to cause us harm?"


    "Nell," Vincent exhaled quickly, visibly releasing the tension from his body, "It''s you! I was... I was worried you wouldn''t recognize me and maybe... maybe try to get rid of me while keeping her."


    A tinkling sound came from the glowing girl as she laughed, "Of course we recognize you silly. Just because you''ve grown into a man doesn''t mean we can''t still recognize the wild boy who used to sneak out to play with us."


    Vincent looked down in embarrassment, "But... but my scars... I know fairies don''t like ugly things near them and especially not in the rings."


    Delaney was relieved to see the little face turn sad, "We did see you''ve been badly injured. A dragon''s venom is it?"


    Vincent nodded without meeting her eyes. "There was a war," he said quietly, "More dragons than I''ve ever seen. I... I took on a giant old male."


    "Well you know we don''t like killing but we understand you''re a soldier and have to protect your people. We forgive you so you can stay in the ring with us."


    He looked up surprised as all around them there were little pops as the balls of light began to transform into tiny, glowing fairies.


    "But Nell," he looked at her in confusion as thunder rumbled in the sky above them, "The scars... I''m a beast to behold. Why would the fairies want me in the ring?"


    The pink fairy floated forward and gave him a tiny kiss on the tip of his nose, "calm," she whispered, and Delaney was astounded to see her husband''s shoulders ease and the worry wash from his face.


    "Vince we''ve known you for many years and even when you were a child, your lovely spirit shined through to us. Your skin may be marred but your spirit is still good and lovely."


    A smile started to pull at Vincent''s lips as he looked at the tiny girl.


    "Now," she continued, "Don''t be rude. Introduce me to Delaney!"


    Vincent jumped and turned to look at Delaney quickly as if he''d completely forgotten she was there.


    "I''m so sorry," he apologized to both of them, "Nell, this is my wife, Lady Delaney Adair. Delaney, this is the fairy princess Nell."


    The rose-colored girl now floated until she was in front of Delaney, and gave a courtesy that the human woman quickly returned, still in shock by what was happening.


    "H-How did you know my name?" she asked the little fairy.


    The tinkling sound came again as the girl laughed, "Vincent has talked about you at length. He told us you were a beauty with chestnut hair and eyes like an ocean."


    Delaney looked at her husband who was looking down, blushing deep red. She giggled and squeezed his hand.


    "Well, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Princess Nell. I''ve dreamed of meeting a fairy all my life."


    "Oh just call me Nell," the girl beamed, "And now you get to meet about a hundred of us!"


    Delaney looked around her and saw there were at least one hundred floating fairies of all different colors in a ring around them, watching. She blushed and realized she was somewhat of a spectacle with her husband.


    "The moon is almost at its peak," Nell clapped her hands together happily, "You''ll both dance with us won''t you?"


    Delaney looked at Vincent and saw him swallow, the muscles in his jaw moving, giving away his returning worry. She moved to him and took his face gently in her hands, the muscles moving beneath them as he clenched his jaw.


    His eyes were flying from one fairy to another behind her, not looking at his wife at all until she said his name. Panicked green eyes looked down and met hers.


    "It''ll be alright," she whispered, "Dance with me. Like we used to."


    "I don''t think I can," he whispered, "I''ll just embarrass myself and you. Their dancing is beautiful and perfect and..."


    Delaney leaned up and kissed him, cutting off his words. She kissed him deeply until she felt him relax against her and around them, strange, beautiful music began to play.


    "Dance with me," she whispered as the fairies began to fill the space around them. A voice began to sing in a haunting tone, a language she couldn''t understand. Instruments were being played somewhere although Delaney couldn''t see them, a pipe and some stringed instruments and all kinds of other things she didn''t recognize.


    What made its way into her soul though was the eerie, almost seductive voices singing, more and more joining in.


    "If we start dancing they may not let us stop Delaney," Vincent whispered to her, but it was too late. She spun away from him, in step with the fairies around her somehow even though she''d never heard the songs they played.


    Delaney''s hair came out of its braid as if by magic, tumbling loosely over her shoulders like the hair of the beautiful female fairies around her. She watched Vincent with her eyes alight, unable to contain her excitement.


    It wasn''t long before her happiness began to work its way into Vincent and soon he was smiling too. When the fairies moved forward, Delaney with them, she reached out and took his hand, pulling him into the dance with her.


    They moved together amongst the sea of glowing fairies, the most beautiful music playing all around them. In a dance nothing like Delaney had ever seen, the fairy magic kept her moving in perfect step, her tall, lean husband moving with them as well, at last joining her in being happy.


    One song moved into another and Delaney kept moving. She felt a moment of panic upon realizing she actually couldn''t stop herself but then she calmed. She didn''t want to stop dancing yet anyway.


    Dancing with Vincent now, Delaney remembered all their dances when they were younger before the war. She remembered how they''d been admired by everyone for their beauty and grace.


    It didn''t matter to her now, she realized suddenly, whether anyone was watching them or not. She was happy here with Vincent.


    With more thunder, it wasn''t long before the skies broke open, letting a light rain fall down on them. The fairies squealed and cheered in excitement and Delaney laughed.


    Vincent came to a stop in the middle of the clearing and pulled his wife to him, holding her close and kissing her deeply as the fairies danced and sang around them. Delaney felt relief at being able to stop at last. Her knees went weak from the passionate kiss from her husband.


    When they came apart, she smiled up at him, drenched from the rain as he was. He chuckled as he looked down at her happy face. He stepped back from her then, holding one of her hands lightly in his as they joined back in the dancing.


    As the rain increased, so did the speed of their music and their dancing. Delaney spun around Vincent, and wondered if it was the fairies making the rain fall harder or the rain making them speed up their dancing.


    Her dress spun as she did, the skirt making a wide circle around her making she and Vincent laugh. The male fairies stepped to one side of the clearing with Vincent as the women stepped to the opposite side before spinning towards them, being caught in their arms at the last moment.


    They were dancing so quickly now Delaney was breathing hard and she knew she must be tired but the magic thick around them was leaving her mind in a sort of drunkenness.


    The back of her mind held worry that if she was tired, Vincent would likely be in pain. But as she spun towards him again she saw only an excited, mischievous smirk on his lips and light in his eyes.


    At last, the dancing hit the climax, the pairs moving so quickly they were like a whirling wind as the rain dumped down on them. A final loud note was hit and they all dropped into bows or curtsies.


    Delaney looked up at Vincent and found both their chests rising and falling rapidly but smiles on their faces. When they righted, the fairies around them broke into cheers as the rain eased up.


    Suddenly, popping began, and all around them, the fairies began changing back into their little balls of glowing light. Delaney looked all around until she noticed the rosy pink Nell floating towards them with a big smile on her face.


    "You both were wonderful," she flew up and gave each of them a quick kiss on their cheeks. Delaney felt a strange warmth wash over her and the pain and exhaustion in her legs eased.


    "You have to come back soon," the fairy princess went on, "On a night when we don''t have a full moon. I want to hear all about everything that''s happened since last we met Vince."


    He laughed as he worked to catch his breath, "Alright Nell. Soon, I promise."


    "Good," she beamed, "Be safe both of you!"


    With those last words, there was a pop and only a ball of pink light was left in front of them. Delaney and Vincent held still as the balls of light began swirling around them, faster and faster, until there came a hissing noise and a flash of light so bright they closed their eyes against it.


    When the couple looked again, they were alone in the empty clearing, standing in the middle of a ring of toadstools. The fairies were gone as if they''d never been.

 Chapter 77 - Wanting

    Delaney and Vincent stood looking around them for any sign of the fairies but there was nothing left. After a moment, Delaney turned back to her husband and threw her arms around him, hugging him tightly.


    "Thank you so much for this," she whispered, "This has been the most amazing night! It was like a dream!"


    Vincent held her in his arms and chuckled softly, "I''m happy you enjoyed it my love. I was hoping it would cheer you up."


    "It did," she looked up at him, studying his face, "Did you enjoy it though?"


    He smiled before leaning down and kissing her slowly. When he came away a moment later she was breathless.


    "I did enjoy it. I spent an amazing, unbelievable night with the woman I''m in love with. Nothing could be better."


    Delaney''s eyes flickered over his face and she felt a sudden longing for him fill her.


    "I love you," she spoke in a hushed tone, wrapping her arms around his neck and pulling him down until their lips met.


    She kissed Vincent with hunger and eagerness unlike any she''d felt before. As she tasted him and lightly bit at his lip, his groan thrilled her.


    His hands moved over her waist and slid around to her backside where the heat of his skin could be felt through her soaked dress. He picked her up, Delaney wrapping her legs around him and not breaking away from their kissing.


    He moved until she felt her back against a tree, pinned there. One of Vincent''s hands moved down over her thigh and calf. Delaney gasped when she felt his fingertips on her ankle for a second before moving up until he was holding her thigh under her skirt, the heat of his skin warming hers, ice-cold from the rain.


    A sound like a growl came from him as he pushed closer to her, their hips smashed together. He grabbed one of her hands in his and held it above her head against the tree. Delaney broke away from his mouth, her head falling back as she worked to catch her breath, leaving her pale neck exposed.


    Vincent didn''t pause, his mouth dropping to the fragile skin, kissing and letting his teeth lightly graze over it. Delaney moaned quietly and felt his hand under her skirt move farther upward, his fingertips pressing into her the back of her thigh and the base of her buttocks.


    His mouth moved farther down her neck and over her shoulder, catching the top of her sleeve in his teeth to pull it down onto her arm. His kisses were hot across her skin.


    Delaney felt as if she was being wound up like a spring. Everything inside her wanted her husband. Suddenly she wasn''t afraid anymore. She wanted to be with Vincent and she knew he would never hurt her.


    His hand moved farther until his fingers pressed into the soft skin he found. With her free hand, she twisted her fingers around in his hair. When she got a small handful she pulled it, breaking his mouth away from her collarbone. A sound rumbled from his chest before she brought his mouth to hers again.


    He tore at her hungrily and she felt the proof he wanted her as much as she wanted him. He let go of the hand above her head and slipped it under her skirt to join the other. She felt the heat from more of his skin meeting hers and gasped again.


    Delaney grabbed his shirt with her free hand and pulled it upward. She suddenly just wanted his clothes to be off. She wanted to look at him. All of him.


    As if someone, somewhere, was judging them, an unexpected crack of lightning suddenly split the sky above, so loud and bright it made both of them jump.


    Vincent looked at her then, sucking in a quick breath with his eyes widening. He stepped back from her, setting her on her feet and quickly removing his hands as he dropped his eyes.


    "I''m so sorry," he apologized quickly, shaking his head, "I-I lost my head for a moment. Did I... Did I hurt you?"


    Delaney looked at him confused, "I''m fine... Are you alright?"


    "Yes, of course," he said quickly as thunder sounded, bringing with it a light sprinkling rain.


    "Then why are you so worried?" Delaney asked with a smile, stepping towards him, "We''re both fine."


    He met her eyes as drips of rain slid over his face, "I don''t want to force you to do something. I just got carried away and..."


    "Shh," Delaney giggled, stepping to him then and taking his face in her hands as she smiled lovingly up at him, "Did I seem like I was being forced to do anything?"


    Vincent hesitated, studying her face. After a moment he began to relax.


    "I love you Vincent," she said seriously but with a smile pulling at her lips, "I love you and I want to make love to you... tonight."


    He nearly jumped from the shock her words gave him, "Tonight? You-you want to? Are you sure?"


    "Yes," she laughed, "But only if you get us home before we both catch cold."


    Vincent stole a quick kiss before he stood back and beamed at her.


    "Come on," he said quietly, "Let''s go home."


    They walked quickly through the woods as the rain came down on them. Vincent was limping but didn''t let it slow him down.


    Delaney had no idea where they were and couldn''t tell the difference from one step to the next but Vincent did. Without any fear, he stepped through the trees and brush, slowing only to help her.


    When they caught each other''s eye, the couple smiled, blushed, and laughed. Drenched, his shirt clung to him as he walked, perfectly sculpting to each muscle. Delaney couldn''t help but watch these muscles move beneath the fabric. She bit her lip and couldn''t believe he was hers.


    They got to the stream and Delaney swallowed. It had swollen since earlier, higher now. There was no way Vincent could carry her now and she didn''t want him to think he had to. When he looked back at her she smiled at him.


    Delaney took a deep breath and squared her shoulders with determination. Without waiting for Vincent, she walked out into the water. He was quickly behind her though, hands on her waist to steady her against the rush of cold water.


    When they were almost to the other side, the water barely covering Delaney''s waist, she turned to look at Vincent, grinning happily. Her hair was plastered to her head and shoulders, a piece flung across her chin.


    Vincent chuckled when he saw her and reached out to move the piece of hair before taking her chin in his hand and leaning down to kiss her.


    They made it to the bank and Vincent again took up the lead, taking his wife''s hand. He still watched the woods closely for threats but seemed more concerned with getting back to their estate quickly.


    Delaney''s own legs were getting sore from the exertion so she imagined his must feel so much worse. At last, ahead the bright light from the enormous torches that surrounded Edgewood Manor could be seen through the trees.


    Delaney smiled and felt her heart warm. Their servants had made sure to light their way home. She would remember to tell Ms. Crouch to reward them all somehow.


    Breaking through the trees finally, Vincent turned to look back at her, his long black hair hanging down to his shoulders. Delaney smiled and as soon as she did, he did too.


    With her hand still in his hand, Vincent worked his way back toward their home, slowing down a little as his limp got worse. Delaney knew after dancing as much as they had there was no way his pain wasn''t terrible in his leg.


    He had walked so well though. Then something dawned on her and she remembered the little pink fairy. Nell had kissed them both on the noses before she left. Delaney had felt more... excited. Wanting to make love to her husband even in the middle of the trees.


    Maybe the kiss from the fairy had taken away Vincent''s pain though just as it had calmed him when she''d said it before the dancing. Delaney watched him walking ahead of her now, his limp not nearly as bad as it should be.


    The fairy had done something. He wouldn''t have been able to last this long if she hadn''t.


    Walking up the steps of Edgewood, they were met first by their noble butler and then by the last few servants who''d waiting to see them.


    "Thank goodness you''re home my Lord," The man smiled in relief, "I was just about to send some men looking for you."


    Vincent smiled back at him but was already easing away towards the stairs, "I told you we''d be alright. Go get some sleep now."


    Delaney giggled as he pulled her after him. She felt her excitement to be with him growing again now.


    They reached the top of the stairs and he stopped and pulled her to him, kissing her slowly and passionately until her legs felt unsteady again. When he slowly eased away from her, he wore a mischievous smile with his green eyes bright.


    "Go dry off and get changed in your bedroom," he whispered, "Then come to me in mine."


    She nodded, her face mirroring his. He walked her to her bedroom door where he gave her a quick kiss on her forehead before hurrying to his own room.


    Stepping inside, Delaney chuckled when she saw Ms. Bird was asleep sitting up on her couch. She cleared her throat and the older woman popped awake. Seeing it was the duchess she was quick to jump to her feet.


    "I''m sorry my Lady," she yawned, "I only meant to sit for a moment."


    "It''s alright," Delaney giggled, "But come help me quickly."


    Her maid did as she was told and soon Delaney stood naked in the middle of her bedroom. Ms. Bird pulled a wide-necked nightdress over the younger woman''s head and tied it. Delaney pulled on her robe and sat by the fire to try to warm up while her maid brushed and tried to dry her long hair.


    At last her hair was in a braid and she was covered up. Delaney whispered to Ms. Bird a thank you and told her she would see her in the morning. As she had all those weeks before, Delaney got to her bedroom door and paused, building up her courage.


    She loved Vincent and wanted to be with him but that didn''t clear away her anxiety.


    She pushed the door open and walked down the now dark hallway to her husband''s door. She took a deep breath and lightly knocked. Smiling when she heard him call.


    "Come in my Love."

 Chapter 78 - Love

    Delaney opened the door to Vincent''s bedroom, a room she''d been in countless times, but now it felt suddenly daunting. She wanted this. She knew she did. But now the time had come for it to actually happen and she felt timid.


    She found her husband sitting on the side of his bed in a pair of loose breeches and a tunic that was open at the neck.  When he looked up and saw her, a nervous smile filled his face.  He stood with a slight wince before making his way to her.


    He kissed her on her forehead before closing the bedroom door behind her.  Delaney looked around and saw there were many more candles than he normally kept in his room.  It made the place seem warmer and safer somehow.


    Taking her hand in his, he started to walk forward towards the bed but Delaney stopped.


    "Wait," she said quietly as her heart raced and her stomach twisted in knots, "I''m... I''m so nervous."


    Vincent turned and looked at her fondly, "Don''t be nervous Love.  I promise we can go as slow as you want.  I won''t hurt you."


    Looking up at him, Delaney swallowed and forced a small smile before nodding.  He led her to stand beside their bed, kissing her forehead before stepping back.


    His eyes on hers as he pulled his shirt over his head and let it drop to the floor, leaving him bare-chested before her.  Delaney looked at the smooth, hard, muscles that covered him and bit her lip.  When she met his eyes again they were sparkling with amusement, making her blush.


    She watched as Vincent''s hands moved to his waist where he untied his breeches.  Her eyes snapped up before he was finished, feeling it would be uncomfortable to watch him.


    Looking off to the side as he slid off his final article of clothing, she felt her cheeks warm.  She couldn''t look.


    Vincent stepped forward then and caught her chin in his hand, turning her face back to him but tilted upwards so she wouldn''t have to see anything she didn''t want to.  He kissed her slowly and gently then.


    Delaney put her arms around his neck as he continued to kiss her until she felt the warmth of his fingertips against her ribcage.  She jumped and moved to pull away but he whispered to her that everything was alright and to just kiss him.


    Trying to swallow down her anxiety, she went back to kissing her husband as he''d said.  When she next felt the heat of his fingers they were on her chest below her throat.  She tried not to panic as she felt him move to untie the collar of her nightgown.


    Once the tie was undone, Vincent didn''t break their kissing but lightly pulled off first one shoulder and then the other.


    The gown fell away then, pooling around her feet.  Vincent met her worried eyes with a smile.


    "I''m  going to step back now alright?"


    "Wait!" she gasped, holding his arms. "What if--- What if you don''t like something you see?"


    He chuckled, "My Love my body is ruined and hideous.  If either of us is going to be left wanting it will be you."


    Delaney frowned, "Your body isn''t ruined or hideous."


    "You may change your mind on that."


    "I will not."


    Vincent stepped back then and Delaney''s hands flew to try to cover herself.  As she moved to do so, her eyes dropped to the floor in embarrassment, but not without first moving over his whole body in front of her.  Startled, she looked back up, taking in the image again.


    Vincent didn''t move to cover himself or try to hide anything.  She looked over his long legs to his puncture on his thigh that caused him all the trouble with his leg and the webs of scars trailing off of it.  Her eyes followed one scar up towards his hips but her eyes were stopped.


    Cheeks aflame in embarrassment, she looked at manhood, taking in the sight of everything that made him male.  After only a moment, her eyes went to his hips and then his chest but stopped there.  Focusing on a spot on his shoulder.  She couldn''t meet his eye.


    They stood in silence for a moment before Vincent stepped back to her and reached out to gently take her hands in his.  She bit her lip and closed her eyes as he took a step backward, keeping her hands in his.


    With a pounding heart, she opened her eyes, blinking rapidly, before slowly turning her head to look at her husband.


    Vincent stood, his gaze slowly moving over her, taking in every tiny detail of her body.  When he got to her breasts, his eyes lingered for a moment, making her blush again.  At last, he looked up and met her eyes with a look of awe.


    "You''re so beautiful," he murmured, "I-I can''t believe you''re all mine."


    Delaney felt her heart warm at his words and a smile filled her face.


    "Your body is fantastic," she giggled, "I can''t believe you''re all mine either."


    He reddened and looked down again, eyes catching and remaining on her chest.


    "I don''t know that I deserve you," he whispered in awe.


    "Well, let me assure you that you do," Delaney giggled before biting the corner of her lip, "Do I look alright... naked?"


    Vincent''s eyes snapped up to hers again then and he grinned, "You look perfect naked, Love."


    Delaney smiled and Vincent stepped to her again, pulling her to him and kissing her, slowly at first.  Even with the dizzying effect of his kisses, she felt the heat of his body, against her bare skin.  She felt him grow more aroused as their kiss became more passionate.


    He walked Delaney backward until the back of her legs hit the edge of the mattress and he eased her onto it, him above her, one of her legs on the outside of each of his.


    "I love you," he whispered, his breath coming quickly as he kissed her cheek, taking one of her hands in his and holding it against the bed above her head.


    "I-I love you," she whispered back and closed her eyes tightly, fearing what would happen next.


    Vincent moved his mouth over hers, attempting to distract her with kissing as his body joined with hers.  Delaney gasped and tried to jerk away from him, shoving against his chest with her free hand, but he kept her in place.


    "Stop!" she gasped, fighting to pull her hips from beneath his, "It hurts Vincent!"


    "Shh my Love.  I''m so sorry," he whispered back but didn''t move from her, "It hurts in the beginning but I promise it won''t hurt for long."


    Tears slipped from the corners of her eyes as she fought against her husbands body, but Vincent moved and kissed her on the cheek again.  Then along her jaw before dropping down to her throat.


    As the pain started to ease away, Delaney began to relax, realizing it had not been terribly painful as much as startling.  She had learned it would hurt but she had never imagined it would be like that.


    With his wife calm again and enjoying his kisses, Vincent moved his body slowly, testing how she would react.  She winced at first but as he continued to move, her eyes closed and her body relaxed beneath his, becoming welcoming.  Giving quiet little gasps when he moved as far in as he could.


    Vincent made love to Delaney as she clung to him, at first scared.  But then he saw her body as she realized the feeling was good and she hooked a leg around him.  They moved together, slowly, as Vincent watched her until she gasped and cried out before going slack in his arms.


    He moved quicker until he too had finished and collapsed, panting, on top of her.  With his arms and knees making sure he didn''t crush her, he worked to catch his breath and ease himself from her.  Dropping onto the bed next to her at last, Delaney rolled to her side and wrapped her body over his.


    They both were quiet as he held her in his arms and their breathing slowed.  The heat of Vincent''s skin felt soothing beneath her cheek.  Delaney let her fingertips lightly brush over his chest, tracing his scars.  She felt almost drunk with happiness.


    "I love you," she said quietly to her husband, finally having consumated their marriage.


    "I love you," he replied with a chuckle, catching her hand and bringing it to his lips to kiss it.


    Delaney moved to prop herself up and look down at his handsome face, her heart swelling with love for him.  He smiled sleepily before she leaned down to kiss him, one hand going to his cheek.


    "Are you tired?" she asked softly before kissing him again, teeth grazing over his lip and lightly tugging on it.


    "No," he murmured against her lips before a groan esaped him from her body being pressed to his.


    "Good," she giggled, meeting his eyes with her own sparkling ones, "I want to do it again."

 Chapter 79 - Scars Changing

    Delaney and Vincent spent their night loving one another and the next day slept in late into the afternoon. When Delaney woke up to find the sun trying to make its way in through the curtains, she smiled and stretched like a cat.


    She was naked in bed with her husband. It was such a strange thing. She smiled happily, her heart filled with love for the still sleeping man. She propped herself up and looked down on the expanse of him, blankets thrown off from the summer heat.


    One muscled arm was around her, the other was flung up over his eyes in an attempt to block out the light. She looked at his face and wondered how she hadn''t been able to see the beauty in it. He was just as handsome as he had been before, if not more so.


    She looked at the scarred wound on his thigh, the one she''d only seen the night in the hospital when it had still been bandaged. It was larger than the others. Deeper, she imagined, with more scars coming off of it than the others.


    Webs of red scars worked their way over his thigh, thick, leaving very small spaces of unmarred skin. They worked their way down, over his knee, tapering to an end shortly after. They seemed angrier than his other scars, even now as he slept. They grew up over his hip and stopped just before they would be seen above the waistline of his breeches.


    Delaney swallowed as she looked at them. Even now they were frightening. No longer because they made Vincent frightening, but now because she was afraid of what they meant. The dragon''s poison was still in her husband. His abnormally hot skin was always evidence of that. And even on good days, the marks were a constant source of pain.


    She wondered if he would ever find any relief from them. Sometimes, at the end of the day, he seemed in more pain than normal. His limp would be worse and his arm wouldn''t move as well. Nothing particularly exhausting would have happened that day which made her worry about it. Was he just very good at hiding his pain most days?


    Looking at the scars on his abdomen, her eyes followed the one that reached out across his stomach. Delaney frowned as she looked at it. She had been sure it stopped under his navel but now it reached just a bit beyond it. She looked over the others and tried to remember if they looked any different.


    "That isn''t the expression I thought I''d see when I woke up," Vincent spoke, making her jump.


    Delaney looked up at her husband''s face and her heart leaped in her chest. She pulled herself up until she could kiss him. A sound escaped him as he pulled her closer, their bodies pressed together and kissed her deeply.


    "Mmm," he almost purred, "I like waking up like this."


    "Me too," she giggled as she held his handsome face in her hands and looked down into his eyes.


    "Why were you frowning?"


    Delaney swallowed and moved off of him, his eyes following her as she did so. She bit her lip as she looked over his body.


    "Do you think... do you think your scars are getting worse?"


    Vincent looked away from her and shifted uncomfortably, "I don''t know Delaney they''re just scars. They''re something I try to look at as little as possible."


    "But like this one. I really think this one has grown since..." Delaney reached out to touch the scar by his navel but he caught her wrist before she could do so.


    "Are they disgusting you?" he asked, looking at her seriously.


    "What?" her mouth fell open in surprise, "No! But..."


    He let go of her wrist to reach down and yank the sheet up over himself.


    "I''m sorry they''re something you have to deal with," he said quietly although his voice gave away his displeasure.


    "Vincent," she tried, "That''s not what I mean! I''m just worried..."


    "Maybe it would be better if I don''t completely undress," he frowned as he looked up toward the ceiling, "It''s not fair of me to expect you to look at the marks without them turning your stomach. Especially when we''re in bed together."


    "Stop," she said quickly, worried as this spiraled into something she hadn''t intended, "I''m not disgusted by your scars at all. I find your entire body wildly appealing."


    He turned to look at her now, his frown easing away.


    "I just worry about my husband," she said quietly, "I wanted to know if you think the marks have gotten worse or if it''s just in my head."


    Vincent sighed and caught her hand in his, this time bringing it to his lips to kiss it gently.


    "I''m sorry," he murmured against her fingers, "They''re just embarrassing on the best days and more than horrifying on the worst. I don''t want to talk about the marks. Especially not with my beautiful wife."


    Delaney looked at him in disapproval, "Are they getting worse then and you''re just not talking to me about it?"


    Vincent groaned, "I don''t look at them that closely. I try not to look at them at all."


    "So, you think there''s a chance they''ve gotten worse?"


    "God Delaney!," Vincent exclaimed before rubbing his hands over his face, "I don''t know. I don''t know if they''re worse or better. I don''t want to know. I don''t want to talk about them!"


    Delaney shrunk back pulling the sheets up over herself, his anger at her leaving her feeling foolish. Why had she pushed the issue? She loved him no matter the marks. Surely if they were getting worse he would know.


    "I''m sorry," she apologized quietly, "I just thought they looked different. I wasn''t trying to upset you."


    He was quiet and they sat uncomfortably in the silence. At last, Delaney thought it might be better if she went ahead and returned to her own room. She went to slip off the other side of the bed but he moved quickly and caught her around the waist.


    "Don''t leave," he said, gently pulling her back into his arms, "I''m sorry. You didn''t do anything wrong. I think I''m just sensitive about the scars. I know they''re ugly and offputting. I don''t want you to decide you can''t stand the sight of them."


    Delaney turned in his arms to look at him, holding the sheet up to cover her chest.


    "Vincent I love you. Your scars don''t upset me. You have to stop thinking that."


    "Alright," he said softly, "I''m sorry."


    He was quiet as looked up at her, studying her creamy skin with it''s little bits of freckles here and there. He looked at her rosy lips and her long black lashes over blue-green eyes.


    "I have to make a trip in the next weeks. I have to visit our other properties and I might go as far as the King''s City. If I do, I promise I''ll stop and visit my doctor. Would that be alright?"


    Delaney smiled fondly at her husband, "That would make me very happy. Thank you."


    "Good," a grin slowly filled his scarred face, "Now, may I have a good morning kiss and a bit more... intimate attention from my wife?"


    Delaney bit her lip, blushed and giggled before letting the sheet fall and moving to kiss him, her chest pressing to his. He chuckled and kissed her back hungrily, one hand sliding down to cup her backside, the other splaying out over her lower back.


    He grabbed her and moved quickly, flipping her to her back and straddling her. She gasped and let out a little squeal of excitement. A wicked laugh rumbled from his chest as his mouth moved down her neck and over her chest. She gasped when the heat of his lips moved over her breasts.


    Vincent moved, joining their bodies and a quiet moan escaped his wife''s lips. He moved with her, loving the feel of her and making her happy. Delaney closed her eyes and felt a pressure building inside her she knew only he could release. She clung to him, moving with him, until they both reached that point and dropped back into the bed, bodies tangled together.


    Delaney draped across Vincent''s chest as they both worked to catch their breath. He kissed the top of her head and she hugged his chest.


    "I think we should start every day like this," she giggled.


    "And every night before we sleep," he chuckled, "Maybe we''ll have to start taking mid day naps as well."


    Delaney laughed at his teasing, happy he was happy.


    Later once they were both clean and dressed, they ate and Vincent went off to his study to go over ledgers while Delaney worked with Ms. Crouch on preparing the menu for the week. Delaney was distracted though and it was slow work.


    They ate dinner together, both with eyes alight with excitement. As soon as they were finished, Vincent took his wife on his arm again and took her up to his room. Not bothering to call for her lady''s maid, Vincent undressed his wife hiself and Delaney took care of him.


    Days went by and Delaney decided there was no need for them to continue to keep her room set aside for her. She had her things moved in to Vincent''s room and the area decorated.


    When the pair retired to the room the night everything was complete, Delaney watched his face closely to see if he liked it. He seemed happy with everything until he turned and came face to face with his own reflection in an enormous mirror.


    "Is this alright?" Delaney asked nervously after watching his face fall.


    "Of course Love," Vincent worked to put a smile back on, "Everything looks wonderful. Thank you."


    Delaney hugged him then, resting her head on his chest. The smile slipped from Vincent''s lips as he stared over her shoulder at his own face looking back at him. His eyes moved over his ugly scars, pausing on the one on his chin where the tail was now nearly to his bottom lip. He looked up at the one now making it''s way over the bridge of his nose.


    He swallowed hard and turned away.


    "Let''s go to bed," he said quietly to his wife, turning his back to the mirror.

 Chapter 80 - Creature In The Woods

    Delaney and Vincent spent the next week or so behaving as newlyweds would. They happily lived in their little bubble, protected from the world but eventually, the world still found them.


    "Are you sure you have to go?" Delaney asked her husband again as she watched him sift through papers on the desk in his study.


    "I do Love," he sighed, "I need to go see to the orchards and the other properties. Miles''s lands themselves are still technically partially mine. I have to go."


    "And I can''t go with you?"


    Looking up at her he smiled, "Not on this trip but maybe in the fall. I want you to see everything but some of this is grueling work."


    Delaney crossed her arms over her chest, sitting in one of the chairs across from the desk, "And what should I do while you''re gone?"


    "Well, that''s the fun of it. It''s all up to you. Talk to Ms. Crouch. She may have some ideas."


    "Riding all that time in the carriage is going to make you miserable."


    Vincent sighed, "It won''t be pleasant but there are enough stops I think I''ll be alright. And you''ll be alright too. Remember I have a surprise coming for you the day after tomorrow."


    Delaney perked up at that reminder, now smiling at him, "You should give me a little hint about what that is."


    Her husband chuckled, "It will make you happy. That''s all I can tell you."


    She groaned and feigned annoyance, "Fine! I''ll just have to wait."


    It wasn''t long before Vincent was ready to leave, the carriage pulled around to the front of the house and loaded with things he would need. Delaney walked to the drive with him and when he turned to say goodbye she had to blink back tears.


    He smiled lovingly at his wife, "Stop that now Love. I promise I''ll be safe and home again before you know it."


    Delaney nodded, dashing away the tears even though they continued to slip down her cheeks. Vincent smiled and held her in his arms, kissing the top of her head.


    "Stay near the manor. Don''t ever go so far someone wouldn''t be able to hear you and get to you. Stay away from the woods."


    Delaney nodded again, "I promise I''ll be safe. Come back as soon as you can."


    Vincent leaned down to kiss her and she wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing him deeply.


    "I love you," she whispered when they were finally apart.


    "I love you my Lady," Vincent smiled at her before getting into the carriage and one of the men closing the door behind him.


    Delaney watched the carriage until it disappeared from sight before going inside, back to their shared room, and collapsing sadly onto their bed.


    That evening she kept to herself in her room, eating her dinner when it was brought to her. When she tried to sleep in their bed she found herself tossing and turning for most of the night, waking up reaching for a man who wasn''t there.


    The next morning when Ms. Bird came to help her get dressed for the day, she gave her mistress a sympathetic smile.


    "You should get outside for the day my Lady," the old maid suggested, "Fresh air will do you good."


    Delaney sighed before yawning but agreed to do what the woman had suggested. What else could she do? It wouldn''t do any of them any good if she did nothing but lay in bed and weep all day.


    Dragging herself outside she found herself wandering through the nice, but mostly neglected flower gardens. Walking down the gently sloping hill that had seemed so much bigger when she was a child, she came to the old tree she had sat under so long ago with her friends.


    Delaney leaned back against the trunk and stared out over the woods which started farther down the hill. She remembered watching Vincent ride up from those woods the night of his hunt with Miles. It seemed so long ago now.


    Studying the trees closest to the bottom of the hill, something caught Delaney''s eye and made her freeze. There was something there, down in the woods.


    She held still and watched as the thing moved, a hulking black thing that didn''t look like a bear or a wolf or really anything she could think of. It moved and she could have sworn she saw the reflection of the sunlight on its eyes.


    Realizing suddenly just how far from the manor she was, Delaney stood slowly, keeping her eyes on the thing as her heart began to race. She felt as if her throat were getting tighter. How fast could she make it to the manor? Could the thing move faster? Could the manor even protect her from it?


    On her feet now, Delaney took a few steps backward, watching the strange thing she would still swear was watching her back. Getting as far as she could manage before she thought her heart would burst with fear, she turned, at last, lifting her skirts and dashing back up the hill through the gardens.


    "My Lady, what''s wrong?" their butler asked when Delaney burst through the doors, her fear clear on her face, "What''s happened?"


    "There''s... There''s something in the woods," Delaney panted, "I don''t know what it is but it was huge and it was watching me!"


    Delaney worked to catch her breath as she leaned against the wall. The butler went quickly to the windows and looked out, trying to catch a glimpse of whatever it was.


    Even though he saw nothing, he didn''t hesitate, turning and shouting to one of the younger servants to go to the stables and have the men ready the horses. The young boy looked scared but nodded and ran off.


    "My Lady I think it would be best if you went to your chambers. I can send for Ms. Bird to meet you there."


    Delaney nodded and agreed, her heart still pounding in her chest and her hands trembling. She worked her way up to her room and closed the door behind her when she got there.  Scrambling to the windows, Delaney pressed her face to the small panes and stared down the hill to the place the thing had been.


    It was gone. Somehow that was even more terrifying. She took a deep breath and looked all around through the trees and the gardens, looking for it. There was nothing there. When the men rode off into the woods a moment later, directly in the area the thing had been, it didn''t stop her worry.


    "My lady maybe you should come away from the windows," a voice spoke from behind her suddenly, causing her to nearly jump out of her skin and lose the contents of her stomach.


    Oh, I''m so sorry!" Ms. Bird gasped upon seeing her mistress''s near heart attack, "I thought you would have heard me come in."


    "No," Delaney squeaked as she waited for her racing heart to calm.


    "Well, I''m sorry I gave you such a fright. Come away from those windows. We don''t want whatever was out there to see you."


    The frightened woman did as her maid had said, leaving the windows to sit on one of the plush couches. She swallowed hard trying to calm her frazzled nerves. She knew Vincent had never told her about some mysterious thing living in these woods. That was something she''d remember.


    "You can''t recall more about what it looked like?" Ms. Bird asked quietly as she absently straightened around the bedroom.


    "No," Delaney answered quietly, "It was too far away. I could just see it was big and staring at me."


    Ms. Bird nodded and glanced out the windows herself. She seemed uneasy about the strange creature too. She looked at her young mistress in concern. Why had the thing been watching her?


    Delaney stood and took down the familiar red-covered book Vincent had given her so long ago. She decided she would read through the Adair''s history and see if there was anything to learn. Surely if a monster had been discovered it would have a mention in the enormous book.


    Ms. Bird agreed this was a good idea. Delaney curled up on the couch with the book trying to read through its pages and keep her mind off the men who still hadn''t come back. She wondered if she should send a letter to her husband telling him of this.  She didn''t want to worry him.


    Deciding he would be angry with her if she didn''t, Delaney went to the desk and quickly wrote out a note for her husband. Ms. Bird took it and sent it out with one of the last boys in the stable to take to the Duke. She demanded that the boy go as quickly as he could.


    Delaney was still reading through the pages of the book when she heard the galloping sound of the horses returning. She practically ran downstairs. She got there in time to see the butler talking to the man who ran the stables.


    His face was grey and tormented as he told the butler everything. Once he had finished, the man was again dismissed and the butler turned to Delaney with a somber expression.


    "I''m sorry my Lady," he said quietly, "They found nothing of your creature.

 Chapter 81 - The Surprise

    Delaney stood at her bedroom window and squinted out into the darkness. She had eaten bits of the dinner that had been brought to her but couldn''t manage much. Ms. Bird had helped her into her nightdress and she''d said she was going to bed but had been by the window ever since.


    What had that thing been? Was it a bear? It didn''t look like a bear really. Or any animal. It moved strangely. The memory of its strange eyes watching her made her shiver.


    Cursing herself for being spineless, Delaney stormed away from the window and to her bed. She was exhausted from the night before and insisted on trying to sleep. She curled up in the bed without her husband and fell asleep where she dreamed of the creature in the woods snatching her away to never return.


    In the morning, she had only barely finished her breakfast downstairs in the dining room when she heard a rumbling growing louder. She looked at the server for an answer but he looked just as confused as she was. Putting her napkin on the table, she left the dining room and found the butler in the entryway looking outside.


    Stepping out of the great front doors, Delaney was shocked to see dozens of men on horses and carriages heading up the drive towards the manor.


    "What is this?" Delaney asked the butler, "Who are all these men?"


    "I''m not sure my Lady but the first carriage does have the Adair crest."


    Delaney''s eyes snapped the first carriage, her heart leaping with excitement at the idea of Vincent being back already. As she studied it though she sighed. It was their crest but not her husband''s carriage. That left only a handful of people who could be in there.


    The men on horses rode up surrounding the carriage and one man, in particular, caught Delaney''s eye.


    "Miles?"


    "Back already I''m afraid," he smirked as he got down from his horse.


    She watched as he walked to the carriage and opened the door before a footman could.


    "Surprise!" came a voice Delaney knew well and she clapped her hands in excitement as Cora stepped out in a bright, deep pink gown, golden curls tumbling over her shoulders.


    As soon as she was out of the way, another man stepped forward from a horse that Delaney also recognized.


    "We''re Vincent''s surprise for you," came a second female voice and Delaney could''ve popped with excitement.


    Bernard held his hand out to help Constance from the carriage, cradling a bundle in her arms. Bernard took the baby and the three women hurried to each other, crushing one another in a hug.


    "Did Selina and Duncan not come?" Delaney asked, hopeful her other friend might be coming as well.


    "Duncan is with Vincent helping him," Miles answered, "And Selina is at their home I''d expect."


    "Wait," Delaney looked up at him in surprise, "Their home? Did Selina and Duncan get married?"


    Her friends looked awkwardly at one another.


    "They got married right after Duncan finished with the horse-trading," Cora answered slowly.


    Delaney frowned, "But.. but I heard nothing of it. Did she have a small wedding?"


    "She did not," Constance rolled her eyes in annoyance, "She made a spectacle of herself with that wedding. It was tacky."


    "So you both went?" Delaney asked feeling an unexpected stab of hurt, "You were both invited?"


    "We went for Duncan," Constance frowned, "I wouldn''t have gone if Selina had been marrying anyone else."


    "Neither would I," Cora agreed.


    "Why don''t we discuss this later," Miles cut in, "Delaney, Vincent has hired these men to work here at the estate now. They''re going to be guards."


    "All of them?" Delaney asked looking at the dozens of armed men, "Where will they all stay?"


    "There are dorms for them to the side of the kitchen. Vince wants about twenty of them here for now. He may have more stay when he returns. They''re all soldiers who fought in the war with us."


    Delaney looked at the men around her with new respect. She knew from her husband and brother-in-law the war hadn''t been easy. They were brave for having fought it.


    "Well I appreciate them all being here," the mistress of the manor smiled at her new guards before turning to the butler on the stairs, "show them all to their rooms and have a meal prepared for them."


    The butler nodded and gestured for the men on horses to follow him around the house. Once the five friends were left on their own, Delaney was quick to ask to hold the baby Benjamin. Bernard had handed him over with a proud smile for his son.


    "He looks just like you," Delaney smiled at the man.


    "Oh no," he countered with a shake of his head, "He''s beautiful just like his mother."


    Delaney held the baby a bit closer, feeling sadness in her heart as she thought of Olive. She missed her friend so she couldn''t imagine how much Bernard did.


    "Let me show you all to your rooms," Delaney continued after clearing her throat, "I''m sure if Vincent planned for you to be here he told Ms. Crouch so your rooms are likely ready."


    The housekeeper was waiting with they came in and smiled fondly at Miles who she''d seen grow up. She told him his room was ready for him and Bernards was beside it, a room he apparently normally stayed in when visiting Edgewood.


    The women were put in rooms next to Delaney''s. Once they''d seen them, the three friends carried the baby to the nursery where his nursemaid was waiting for them.


    Delaney swallowed as she looked around the room decorated in greens and golds. It had cradles and chairs that rocked, and little wooden toys. Her husband and his brother had been the last babies to live in these rooms, more than twenty years ago.


    "This is such a lovely nursery," Cora smiled as she gazed up at the painted ceiling.


    "Soon Vincent and Delaney will have it overflowing with babies," Constance teased making Cora laugh and Delaney blush.


    "You''ve taken him to your bed haven''t you Delaney?" Cora asked nervously, "I know Selina had made you worry about it but surely now you''ve seen Vincent is a good man and..."


    "I have," Delaney giggled at her friend, "I''m actually quite in love with my husband."


    Her friends'' mouths fell open in surprise before they squealed with excitement, waking the sleeping baby who cried out in protest.


    "Oh no poor Benjamin," Delaney giggled and leaned down to kiss his tiny face where he lay in his cradle.


    "Delaney, you have to tell us the details," Cora hissed in an attempt to whisper, "What happened? You hated him!"


    Delaney laughed and signaled for the women to follow her, leaving Benjamin with his nursemaid. They made their way back downstairs to the sitting room where she called for tea for them and closed the door.


    Without having to worry about being overheard, Delaney poured out the details of her time being married from the night with the wolves to meeting fairies, to making love to Vincent every chance she had now.


    Her friends listened and gushed over how romantic it sounded and how happy they were for the couple. They sipped on their tea and Delaney answered their questions about Vincent and being a duchess.


    "Here you all are," Miles said sometime later when he and Bernard swept in to join them, "We''ve been looking for you, Delaney."


    She hesitated, "For what?"


    "Vincent told us about your letter about seeing something in the woods... I don''t mean to insult you but are you sure it wasn''t just a bear or something else? Perhaps you didn''t get a good look."


    Delaney frowned at him, "It wasn''t a bear or a wolf or any other kind of animal. It was some strange creature. And I am sure I saw it. It looked right at me!"


    "Alright," Miles raised his hands in surrender, "Then I want you to show us exactly where it was."


    She swallowed, glancing at her friends, and feeling her fear start to creep back in, "Alright... Come with me."


    The group followed her down through the gardens, past the old tree, and all the way down to the edge of the woods below. Delaney didn''t need to think about it. She knew exactly where the thing had been between a group of saplings.


    "Right there," she pointed, stopping a safe distance from the spot, "I was sitting under the tree and I saw it there."


    Miles and Bernard went the rest of the way, leaving the women standing together. Delaney remembered when they''d stood here all those years ago arguing about playing together before she raced her husband.


    They watched as the men looked around, studying the ground and shifting things here and there. They muttered to each other and pointed at things, walking farther into the trees. They continued until the women could barely see them.


    At last, when Miles and Bernard returned, Delaney twisted her ring on her finger as she wondered what they had seen.


    "There was something there," Miles spoke, looking over his shoulder at the spot.


    "The tracks go a ways into the woods but then we can''t pick up on them in the leaves," Bernard added, seeming nervous again without Olive there to support him.


    "We''re going to take some of the men and the dogs and see what we can find."


    Delaney felt relief that they didn''t think she was crazy but now terrified at the idea of them chasing after whatever the thing was. They all walked back up to the manor and she couldn''t keep herself from checking over her shoulders a few times just to make sure they weren''t being watched, or worse, followed.


    Standing in the entryway with her friends later, they watched as Miles and Bernard headed into the woods on foot with several men and dogs. Other men on horses were close behind.


    Once they were out of sight, the friends went to the sitting room where Delaney retrieved a deck of cards. Like old times, they played together as time ticked away. They were all trying not to think of the monsters that could be lurking in the woods.

 Chapter 82 - Vanished

    When Miles, Bernard, and the other men returned, it was to announce they''d found nothing. They had traveled all through the woods, over the hills, and as far as they could manage. It was decided that, whatever the thing was, it must have fled upon being spotted.


    Delaney didn''t believe that though. She still remembered the creepy eyes watching her. There had been no fear there. The men from the stables had combed through the woods shortly after she''d seen it and they''d come up with nothing either. She couldn''t believe the thing could''ve fled that fast.


    No, she believed that, whatever it was, it was hiding. And hiding well.


    Trying to put the thing from her mind, Delaney immersed herself in spending time with her friends. Along with Miles and Bernard, the five of them stayed up playing cards and talking and laughing. They slept late in the mornings but when they awoke they''d picnic outside in the gardens or explore the manor.


    When Delaney took the women to show them Frost, Cora and Constance were so enamored with the half-unicorn, that visiting him became a daily occurrence. She told her friends about Vincent taking her into the woods at night and introducing her to the unicorn. The women were in awe of her luck.


    "You never saw the unicorn Miles?" Cora asked him hopefully as they lounged on blankets outside in the summer sun.


    "I did not," the man smiled up at her from where his head rested in her lap, "My brother never cared to introduce me I guess."


    "Maybe he thought you wouldn''t be interested," Delaney smirked, "You were quite a brat as a child."


    "He still is a brat," Cora giggled and watched as Miles rolled his eyes.


    "You''re both lucky you''re beautiful because you''re not funny," Miles teased them back.


    Delaney was secretly pleased Vincent hadn''t taken his brother to meet Mabon the unicorn. It made it all the more special that he''d taken her. Thinking of that night made her heart ache. She missed her husband. It had been more than half a week. She knew it would still be much longer before he returned.


    "We should go into the village and see if there''s anything good in the shops," Cora suggested then.


    Miles groaned, "My mother lives in the village. If we go there without stopping to say hello to her she''ll kill me."


    The group cringed at the idea. The idea of visiting Violet Adair when it wasn''t absolutely necessary wasn''t appealing to any of them.


    "Maybe she won''t be home," Cora suggested, "You know she''s been traveling a lot lately."


    "Are you really willing to take that chance?" Miles asked with a smirk.


    Cora sighed, "I think she won''t be home. I''m willing to risk it."


    "What about the rest of you?" he asked looking at the others.


    "Ah I think I might excuse myself from that treat," Bernard yawned from where he was laying on another blanket with little Benjamin laying beside him on his belly, attempting to lift his head and look around. "I''ll stay here with the baby."


    "Are you sure?" Miles teased, "Mother would love to see the baby."


    Bernard chuckled, "Well I think if that were true she would''ve made a point to do so by now."


    "What about you Delaney?"


    Sighing, Delaney knew she would have to agree. If Cora was staying at her home and went to visit their mother-in-law without her, she would look terrible and Violet would never let her live it down.


    "Well, I suppose I have to," she gave in, "Cora you had better be right about her not being home though."


    Cora giggled then turned to Constance, "You''ll come too won''t you?"


    Constance frowned, "Why do I have to submit myself to Violet Adair''s scrutiny? She''s not my relative."


    "Because we''re your friends and you love us," Cora smiled overly sweetly, fluttering her dark lashes.


    "And you won''t abandon us to face it alone," Delaney added giggling.


    "I''ll be there," Miles interjected, sitting up now.


    "Yes but you''re just as scared of her as all the rest of us are Love," Cora giggled, making her future husband frown.


    "Well, I''ll have a carriage made ready and we''d probably all better get cleaned up in case Violet is home," Delaney sighed, "Although I''m really hoping we might miss her."


    Miles and women went to their rooms, leaving Bernard to play with his son. Just before she went inside though, Delaney glanced down at the spot in the woods, making sure there was nothing there watching them. It made her anxious to leave Bernard there on his own.


    At the door, when she stopped to tell their butler to have a carriage ready, she also asked him to send a few of the guards farther down the hill so they could better keep an eye on her friend and his baby.


    In her bedroom, Delaney called for Ms. Bird and had the woman get one of her nicer dresses. She knew she was just going to the village so she didn''t need to get too fancy. But on the off chance they did end up having to visit with Violet, she didn''t want to leave anything for the woman to criticize.


    Dressed in a deep blue dress that went well with her eyes and her wedding ring, Delaney had Ms. Bird do her hair into a semi-intricate design and tuck a few diamond hairpins in to give it an extra shine.


    Meeting Cora in the hallway on their way to the carriage, she saw the younger woman had also gone with a fancy light blue gown and her own tiny pearl pins in her golden curls. Even Constance was wearing a nice green gown and her mother''s large opal necklace.


    The three women loaded into the carriage with Miles who was polite enough to comment on how lovely each of them looked. As the carriage rolled away from the manor, Delaney looked out the window, her eyes going to the treeline behind the stables.


    She stiffened and for a moment, she thought she had seen a dark shape in the trees with light, shining eyes reflecting the midday sun as it watched the carriage. They hit a bump, jostling her and when she straightened and looked out again, there was nothing to be seen.


    Delaney shook her head and worked to calm her racing heart. Her mind was obviously playing tricks on her. Miles and Bernard had searched the woods with a dozen soldiers and had found nothing. If there was something there to find, surely they would have found it.


    They hadn''t searched that part of the woods though.


    "Delaney are you alright?" Cora asked then, interrupting her thoughts, "You''ve gone white as a sheet."


    Delaney forced a smile to her lips and nodded. "I''m alright," she lied, "Just excited to go into town. I haven''t left Edgewood since Vincent and I were married."


    Cora frowned slightly, not quite believing her friend. But with no evidence to contradict her, she nodded and turned back to Miles. Constance too studied Delaney, knowing her well enough to know she had lied, but also had no way to argue it.


    As the carriage rolled along, Delaney stared out the window, unable to shake the fear she felt even though they were now far from Edgewood. She pictured those strange eyes staring at her from the woods and wondered again what the thing was. What did it want? Was it waiting to catch someone alone to drag into the woods with it and do who knew what with?


    She swallowed hard, twisting her ring on her finger until the skin beneath it stung. She wished Vincent was here. She would feel so much safer with her husband to keep his eye on things. There was no doubt in her mind that he would protect her from anything.


    By the time they reached the village, Delaney was finally beginning to relax. She even wondered if she hadn''t imagined seeing the thing again. Maybe it was just a shadow or a trick of the light. Either way, she was determined to put it from her mind and focus on having fun with her friends.


    "Should we call on your mother first?" Delaney asked Miles, "Or should we shop first?"


    Miles ran his hands over his face and up through his hair exactly as his older brother did. "We''d better go see her first in case she''s home. We wouldn''t want her to think she was an afterthought."


    "The lengths we must go to in order to avoid insulting Violet Adair," Constance rolled her eyes.


    Miles knocked on the roof of the carriage and called to the driver where to go. They were all a bit tenser now as they headed toward their destination.


    "She really has been traveling a lot?" Delaney questioned her future sister-in-law.


    Cora nodded quickly, "She has. We''ve heard she''s even spent a good deal of time in the King''s City."


    "Really?" Delaney asked curiously, "What for?"


    "We were thinking you and Vincent would know," Miles answered with a shrug.


    Delaney laughed, "Your mother doesn''t speak to us at this point."


    "Well enjoy it while it lasts then," Miles smirked.


    The carriage came to a stop and they all looked out the windows. A footman opened the door and Miles was the first to get out, holding out his hand to help out the three women.


    While they were getting out, a footman ran ahead to knock on the door and announce their arrival to the waiting butler. He hurried back down to the group and Delaney waited anxiously, praying the man would say that, alas, Lady Violet Adair was out.


    Instead, the man smiled and with a slight bow announced, "The Dowager will see you now."

 Chapter 83 - Unpleasant Teas

    Delaney and Constance both turned to frown at Cora who shrank back, blushing.


    "You said she wouldn''t be home!" Constance hissed.


    Cora whispered a quick apology. Miles groaned before taking her on his arm and heading towards his mother''s home. This was not what any of them had wanted to do this day.


    The four friends walked into the dowager''s sitting room and found her on a couch with little spectacles on as she stitched what appeared to be a bird, onto a handkerchief. When she looked up and saw them all, a smile bloomed on her face that still didn''t look quite kind.


    Delaney wished yet again that Vincent was with her.


    "Well isn''t this a lovely surprise," Violet purred, sitting in a long plum gown, "My son, daughter-in-law, future daughter-in-law, and their dear friend. I wasn''t expecting to see any of you today."


    "We wanted to visit you, mother," Miles spoke as the three young women scooted to sit together on one couch across from Violet. Miles remained standing, leaning against the wall behind him.


    "Isn''t that sweet," Violet smiled at the girls, "I didn''t even know Cora, Constance, and yourself were in town."


    "Well we''ve been staying at Edgewood Lady Violet," Cora spoke up then, "This is our first trip into town since we got there."


    "Oh? And why are you all at Edgewood? Vincent isn''t there."


    "They came to visit me," Delaney forced herself to smile, "To keep me company while he''s gone."


    Violet Adair studied her but nodded, and Delaney wondered if she was going to question her in front of the others. Just then a servant brought in tea to serve them all. Delaney was happy for something to distract Violet.


    Once the servant was gone, she turned her attention on Constance, asking her how baby Benjamin was. Constance nervously told her the boy was fine and gave her a few other tidbits of random information about the baby


    When she''d finished, Violet congratulated her on such an adorable sounding baby. They were all uneasy hearing Violet give compliments. Those were not things that usually came out over her lips.


    Finished with Constance, her attention went to Cora, and with a sweet smile, she asked if the pair had settled on a wedding day yet. Cora smiled and answered not quite yet.


    "Well, I heard your other friend got married. What was her name? The one who married Duncan?"


    "Selina," Cora answered, "They did get married recently."


    "How sweet," Violet purred, "And was it a large, beautiful wedding?"


    "It was rather large," Cora replied nodding, "I''m not sure I would describe it as beautiful but the bride was happy so that''s what matters."


    "And Delaney what did you and Vincent think of the wedding?" Violet asked, turning to look at her.


    Delaney was still, studying her mother-in-law. Either Violet knew they had not been invited and was asking to hurt the younger woman, or she didn''t know and Delaney wasn''t sure how she''d react. Not able to get any answers from the woman''s expression, she gave up.


    "We actually didn''t go to the wedding."


    "Oh? Why ever not?"


    Delaney held her head a bit higher in defiance of Violet, "We weren''t invited."


    To Delaney''s surprise, Violet did actually look shocked to hear this. "What are you talking about?" she demanded, "Vincent and Duncan are best friends. And you''re friends with Selina."


    "I thought we were," Delaney agreed, "But we weren''t invited and I didn''t hear about it until these three arrived at Edgewood for their visit."


    Violet stared in disbelief at first but that slowly shifted into anger. "How dare they not invite the Duke and Duchess of Edgewood! Especially when you''ve always been such dear friends. Do you know any reason they wouldn''t have invited the two of you?"


    "I don''t," Delaney shook her head, relieved her mother-in-law seemed to be on her side.


    "Well, I will find out," Violet frowned as she stirred her tea, "I think I''ll go visit her mother soon."


    "You''ll have to let us know if you find out anything."


    Violet nodded and seemed to sink herself into her thoughts about this insult. They were all quiet for a time before the woman shook her head as if to clear the thought away, and turned back to the group in front of her.


    The dowager asked her son about his estates before asking Cora if she was still nursing soldiers. She asked Constance about the card club and Delaney about being the Duchess of Edgewood now. Delaney answered but kept it brief. She was surprised to see Violet taking an interest in their lives but still didn''t trust her enough to tell the woman much.


    "Mother we''ve heard you''ve been traveling," Miles spoke up after a while, "Where have you been running off to?"


    "Oh well here and there," Violet answered, "I went to the city for a time and a few other places."


    "Why the sudden interest in it?"


    Violet frowned at her son now, "Can an old woman not travel around and visit her friends?"


    "Is that what you were doing?"


    Violet hesitated for just a moment before nodding, "Of course it was."


    Miles frowned, not believing her, having seen the hesitation himself.


    "I just remembered something I''d wanted to ask my sons about," Violet perked up, turning to Miles. "What is this I heard about you and Vincent going out alone and killing a bear?"


    The dark-headed man smirked, "It''s exactly that. We went out hunting and managed to take down a bear."


    "Just the two of you?!"


    "No. Harris was there too."


    The older woman''s brows lowered in annoyance, "So there were three of you. That doesn''t mean you should do something so foolish as to take on a bear."


    "Why are you worried about this?" Miles asked with his own frown, "We''ve gone out hunting for bears countless times, and anyways, we all made it back fine."


    "That isn''t like all those other times," Violet countered in irritation, "You know your brother can''t keep up with you like he used to be able to!"


    Delaney inwardly cringed at her words knowing Vincent would be humiliated if he were here to hear them. She glanced beside her at her friends and saw they were both looking awkwardly at their laps, not liking the subject either.


    "Mother Vince does fine," Miles tried to argue, "He walked all the way out in the woods with us and all the way back. He can still fight well with the sword. He can..."


    "Can he run Miles?" Violet stared at him, "If something were to have happened, you and Harris could have easily run away but can your brother?"


    The man looked down at the floor, "I wouldn''t have let anything..."


    "You have no say over what a wild animal does," Violet sapped, "Vincent''s body is so broken it hurts him to walk too much or even ride a carriage very far. How can you tell me you knew he was going to be fine?"


    Miles glanced at the girls on the couch now too, "Mother maybe we should discuss this another time."


    "Cora is your future wife, Constance, a dear friend, and Delaney is his wife. They''re all well aware of your brother''s state. It''s not a secret."


    "I don''t think my husband would appreciate you discussing what he is and isn''t capable of," Delaney interrupted then, coming to Miles''s aid, "Not with him and definitely not with all of us."


    Violet rolled her eyes, turning back to face Miles. "He can''t do everything he used to be able to. If you don''t want to be responsible for his death you''ll have to be smarter in the future or stay away from him. I won''t let anyone put my sons in danger."


    With that last sentence, Violet glanced at Delaney. Frowning, Delaney felt her cheeks grow red and warm. She knew Violet was probably referring to the wolves that Vincent had fought and how she blamed Delaney.


    Wanting to stop now before things got worse or one of them said something they''d regret, Delaney, stood, "I think we''d better be on our way."


    Miles caught her eyes and nodded, helping the other two friends up. Violet glared but she didn''t say anything. She wouldn''t ever admit she was wrong and Delaney wouldn''t admit herself wrong either.


    "Thank you for the tea Violet," Delaney forced a smile for her mother-in-law before turning around and hurrying to leave with her friends. She wondered if Vincent would have been proud to see her stand up to Violet Adair.


    She probably should''ve tried to steer the conversation away instead of just getting frustrated and leaving. Violet was someone who could really get under her skin though.


    The group escaped from Violet''s home, rushing out to their waiting carriage where they all hurried to get in it.


    "Well, that started off well until it crashed," Constance laughed once the door was closed behind them and the carriage began to roll away.


    "Oh well," Cora smirked, "Now off to do something that will for sure make us happy."


    "Shopping!"

 Chapter 84 - The Heat

    Like their days in school, Delaney, Cora, and Constance strolled through the shops in the village, excited by the things they saw. They found a dress shop where the woman also made hats and that took up most of their time.


    When they left, Constance had actually purchased a lovely cream-colored dress with green ivy vines embroidered around it. The dressmaker agreed to have it delivered to Edgewood once the adjustments were made.


    The three women wandered down the stone cobbled streets, laughing and talking, their visit with Violet pushed happily from their minds. Miles followed them around and Delaney was pleased to see how enamored he was with his future wife. Cora was so clearly in love with him as well.


    The little pang of sadness snuck back into Delaney''s heart as she imagined being here with Vincent and sneaking away to kiss him in a corner as her future sister-in-law was doing with Miles. She wondered how much longer it would be until he arrived home.


    The next day, the summer heat dropped down on Edgewood Manor like a terrible cloud. Delaney woke up already feeling hot even though she''d slept with the windows open. There was no breeze, no air moving at all. So the sun just beat down on the world.


    Arriving in the dining room for breakfast, the group of friends were all wearing their lightest clothing, the men wearing only breeches and tunics with their boots.


    The kitchen sent up a breakfast of fresh chopped fruit, toast, and jams. It was too hot for much else. Delaney noticed even the servers had their collars loosened and were having a hard time hiding their discomfort.


    Once they''d finished eating, Delaney found their butler and cornered him. As the mistress of the manor, she decided everyone should be able to try to escape this terrible heat. She ordered that anything that didn''t absolutely have to be done that day was to be put off for tomorrow. Everyone was to drink plenty of water and try to keep cool.


    The friends went outside in an attempt to find cooler temperatures or catch even the littlest of breezes that might blow-by. They ended up sitting in the shade beneath the big tree beyond the gardens. Delaney looked down the hill in the woods and relaxed when she saw no trace of anything there watching them.


    Even in the shade, the temperature wasn''t noticeably lower. The men sprawled out on the grass and the women sat against the trunk of the tree fanning themselves. They were all sweaty, sticky, and miserable.


    "What did you and Vincent used to do here to escape the heat?" Cora asked Miles, closing her eyes as she fanned.


    "We wouldn''t stay here," Miles groaned, "Edgewood would be closed up for the summer and our parents would have taken us to the beach house by the ocean. We''d swim in the cold seawater all day and at night we''d leave the windows open so the salty breeze could keep us cool in our beds."


    "That sounds lovely," Constance sighed, "Why aren''t you at that house for the summer Delaney?"


    Delaney glanced down at Miles and found him watching her closely. She had known the Adairs owned a fine-sized house by the ocean and employed a few fishing boats to keep it profitable. She hadn''t considered going there for the summer.


    It was clear why Vincent wouldn''t have taken her of course. The trip was long, taking more than four days. Traveling all that way would put her husband through such pain. Not only that, but the trip would take them through the most populated areas of the land. He wouldn''t be able to avoid seeing many, many people.


    "I wanted to spend our first year of marriage here at Edgewood," Delaney lied easily to save her husband from embarrassment and saw a tiny smile flash across Miles''s lips before it was gone, "I suppose I didn''t think about how hot it can get here."


    "Well we''re going to have to think of something to do," Cora said seriously, sitting up, "We can''t just sit around until we die."


    "That''s a bit dramatic dear," Miles chuckled at her.


    "It does feel like we''re going to die," Constance defended her friend.


    "Miles," Delaney looked down at him again, "Vincent once told me about a lake nearby where you would sometimes ice-skate as children. What about that?"


    "What about it?"


    "Well, could we go swimming there since the ocean isn''t available?"


    Miles looked surprised, "I don''t know that it would be proper."


    "Who cares about what''s proper in this heat," Cora said with a snippy tone before standing, "How far is it, Miles? Can we walk or will we need to ride horses?"


    The man seemed unsure but Delaney and Constance were both standing now as well, peering down on he and Bernard expectantly. The two men looked at each other. Bernard shrugged so Miles sighed.


    "Let''s go to the stables."


    In no time, five horses were saddled and the riders were on them. Miles had called for a few guards to accompany them. Delaney had started to argue that that wasn''t necessary but remembering her possible sighting of the thing in the woods just the day before, she stopped herself.


    Miles led the way through the woods on the far end of the manor. The guards stayed back a ways where they could see the group of friends but didn''t disturb them.


    Delaney had always liked riding horses and would have been happy to do so today if not for the temperature. The heat of the horse against her skin was almost unbearable. It made her think of her husband though and his overly warm skin.


    If Vincent had been home with her she knew she wouldn''t mind the feeling of his skin against hers even with it being so warm.


    She made herself push thoughts of him away to keep her heart from aching more than it already was as tears sprung to her eyes.


    The horses made their way through the dense trees, down into a valley where a lake spread out before them, beautiful with its still, mirror-like surface. Arriving at its edge, they dismounted and left their horses in the shade of the trees.


    Miles and Bernard had their shirts peeled off and their boots kicked aside as soon as they''d made sure the horses were secure. In just their breeches, they dashed into the water, splashing until it was high enough they could dive in, heads popping up again farther out.


    Delaney, Cora, and Constance laughed at them but were quick to remove their shoes, stockings, and layers of underskirts. Constance called for the men to look away and they did so, leaving the girls to help one another from their dresses until they were left in just their underdresses.


    Walking into the water together, it was warm along the bank but the further out they got the cooler the water became. When they were deep enough the water kept them properly covered, the men turned around and swam back to them.


    Coming out from under the water, Miles splashed Cora and she gasped in shock before glaring at him in mock anger and splashing him back as hard as she could. In doing so, she somehow managed to splash Bernard who laughed and splashed back. Soon, the whole group was laughing and squealing as they splashed one another.


    Delaney smiled fondly as she watched Miles chase Cora before catching her and plunging her under the water with him. When they came up, her arms wrapped around him and they kissed.


    Bernard and Olive laughed and teased one another too, splashing and joking about things. Delaney found herself easing towards the bank, sitting down on the sandy bottom with the water coming up to just below her shoulders.


    She smiled as she watched her friends for a while, happy, their joy making her happy. They were being saved from the baking summer heat by the cool lake water. Delaney dug her toes into the sandy bottom and felt the mud beneath was even colder.


    The horses stirred where they had been standing half asleep in the shade. Hearing their snorts and quiet noises, Delaney sat up and glanced back over her shoulder. Somewhere in the trees, she heard a snap of a twig breaking.


    Cora, Miles, Constance, and Bernard were still out deeper in the water laughing and splashing and carrying on. Delaney knew they wouldn''t have heard the noises. She stiffened as her eyes scanned the woods. Was she being paranoid?


    The memory of the eyes watching her from the trees flashed into her mind again and her heart began to speed up. Still looking over her shoulder, she began to ease herself back out into the water.


    Another branch snapping sounded by the time she was far enough out to crouch in the water and keep herself mostly covered.


    "Miles," she hissed, "Miles I think there''s something in the woods."


    Her brother-in-law had been whispering something to Cora but hearing her words he stopped and they both joined Delaney in studying the trees. In no time, Bernard and Constance had noticed their seriousness and Miles had whispered to his friend what was going on.


    Delaney''s heart was now about to burst from her chest as she looked but the trees were so thick, something would have to be very close before it would be seen.


    They all waited in silence, straining to see or hear anything.


    At last, a flash of black appeared between the trees. It was running towards them. Delaney stumbled backward and screamed as it plunged into the water.

 Chapter 85 - Reunited

    Delaney screamed for only a second before she was grabbed around the waist and plunged under the water. When she came up a moment later, sputtering and coughing, she was in familiar arms and a grinning face was looking down at her.


    "Y-you scared me half to death," Delaney managed to get out before a deep chuckle rumbled in her husband''s chest and he kissed her.


    Delaney wrapped her arms tightly around him and he held her close too. She was so excited and relieved he was home again, she felt tears stinging in her eyes. She felt the warmth of his skin against hers, cool from the lake, tasted his familiar taste, and reveled in the feeling of them being together again.


    "I love you so much," she whispered to him as they came apart, "Please don''t leave me for so long again."


    Vincent chuckled and rested his forehead against hers, "I''ll try not to love. But I see you''re enjoying your surprise I arranged."


    Delaney giggled as he looked over her shoulder at the others. She turned around too, making sure to keep his arms around her, not wanting to be apart from him again any time soon.


    "You''re getting slow old man," Miles teased, "That took ages. Luckily you have us to come to look after your wife for you."


    Delaney frowned at him in annoyance, "I don''t believe I needed any looking after thank you very much."


    Miles grinned, looking like his older brother before Delaney splashed him.


    Vincent gave Miles and Bernard his thanks before saying hello to Constance and Cora, thanking them for coming as well.


    "Edgewood has been lovely," Constance admitted, "But after this, I think we''d all prefer to be at your beach house."


    Delaney felt Vincent tense behind her but turning to look up at his face, she saw he had managed to keep his happy expression in place. Under the water, she found his hand and held it in hers.


    "We''ll have to see. I never sent ahead to have it opened for the season. I''ll speak with Delaney this evening though and we''ll have to consider it."


    "Good," Constance beamed, "I''ve never been to the ocean."


    Vincent smiled at her before turning to his brother with a serious expression.


    "Tell me what you found in the woods. Nothing?"


    Miles swallowed, seeming suddenly smaller than his older brother. "We found strange tracks near the spot Delaney saw the thing. We searched in the woods all around there though and up into the hills and we didn''t find anything. The tracks didn''t go far."


    Vincent turned to look down at his wife, "And what did this thing look like exactly?"


    Delaney felt embarrassed. She was the only one who''d seen this creature and now there was no real evidence it had ever been there at all. She wondered if they all thought she''d just imagined it.


    At least if they did think she was crazy she was thankful they hadn''t said anything.


    She took a deep breath before quickly and quietly explaining exactly what she had seen in the forest... which wasn''t much. To her relief, her husband didn''t question her sanity either. Instead, he frowned in concentration.


    "It wasn''t a bear or a wolf," he muttered to himself, "I don''t know what it could be. It doesn''t sound like... anything really."


    "I''m sorry," Delaney looked down at the water.


    "No," he said quickly, shaking his head as if shaking away the thoughts and letting his smile return, "Let''s not worry about it for now. I just got back and it''s hot but this water is refreshingly cool. We can talk about it more later."


    The others seemed to agree because Miles and Bernard immediately started drilling him with questions about the state of things at his other estates.


    They all talked, catching up and answering questions, but as soon as she could, Delaney pulled Vincent away to herself. They swam a bit away from the others and deep enough until only their heads and shoulders were above the water.


    Delaney wrapped her arms around her husband''s neck, smiling at him lovingly. She tugged on his collar then and giggled.


    "Why are you still wearing your shirt? The other men are in just their breeches."


    Vincent looked down, "Ah well I thought it would be best not to scare them. Miles has seen me undressed but not Bernard. And the girls I definitely wouldn''t want to submit to that."


    Delaney''s smile slipped from her face as she pulled herself closer to him, kissing his scarred cheek. "They know you have scars love. Cora has seen much worse things in her time nursing other soldiers. Bernard was in the war with you so he knows how horrible things were. And Constance is made of tougher stuff too. She wouldn''t have been offended by the sight."


    "You may be right my lady but I would rather not have their pity either. If people aren''t afraid of me they tend to smother me with pity."


    Delaney tucked one finger under his chin and turned him back to face her. She met his green gaze with a smile before playfully kissing the tip of his nose.


    "It''s alright if you want to keep on your shirt. But I do think you''re underestimating our friends."


    "You''re probably right but I just don''t want to take the chance right now," he sighed before a smile began to tug at his lips, "Right now I just want to hold my beautiful wife who I''ve missed and receive every sweet kiss she''s saved for me."


    Delaney laughed before obliging him, twisting her fingers into his black hair to tilt his face to meet hers. She kissed him deeply and as she did, his hand slid down to take a hold of her leg which she hooked around his waist.


    "God I want you," he whispered when they eased away from their kissing, "I want us naked in our bed together this very moment."


    She giggled and held his face in her hands, happy to just look at him after not seeing him for days. She kissed him again and felt the familiar spring winding up inside her.


    "I don''t think we can go home and lock ourselves in our bedroom for the rest of the day without looking terribly rude."


    "I don''t give a damn about how we''ll look," he whispered to her, his voice coming out like a growl as he spun in the water, making her laugh and hold on tighter to him.


    "What if I steal you away into the woods and we curl up on a blanket in the grass?" he questioned with a mischievous grin, "We could say I want to discuss the accounts with you."


    Delaney smiled back at him before stealing a quick kiss.


    "Alright."


    "Alright?"


    "Alright," she giggled "But you have to go get the blanket from one of the horses. We brought some for after we were done swimming."


    "My pleasure," he grinned before hurrying out of the water to do as she''d said.


    The others were too distracted to notice their hosts slip from the water and sneak away into the trees. Vincent and Delaney held hands as they worked their way through the woods, careful to make sure they weren''t in view of the guards.


    At last satisfied they wouldn''t be discovered, Vincent took the blanket from where Delaney had held it wrapped around her and spread it out in a little clearing they had come to. When he turned back to look at her, she saw something flash across his eyes.


    Looking down at herself, Delaney saw her soaked underdress clung to her skin, leaving nothing to the imagination. She blushed and automatically moved to cover herself but he caught her hands and instead pulled her to him.


    Delaney pulled his shirt over his head before reaching to hang it over a close branch and beginning her work on his breeches. The wet cloth stuck to them but he managed to get them off at last before pulling his wife to him again and kissing her passionately.


    Vincent didn''t bother with her thin, film of covering, picking her up and letting it rise on its own as she wrapped her legs around him. Turning, he lowered her to the ground and she felt all of his muscles tighten and move as he did so. Delaney found herself again in awe of how strong and powerful her husband was.


    When they came together it was slow and loving as they soaked in their happiness at being reunited. They had to be quiet so as not to draw attention to themselves but neither really minded.


    After they had finished, Vincent dropped down beside her on the small blanket, laying on his stomach with his hands creating a sort of pillow for his head. Delaney moved closer to him, curled on her side and resting her head on his arm.


    Lulled to sleep then by the summer heat, they didn''t think to move or return to the others, simply enjoying being together again.


    It was more than an hour later when something woke Delaney from her sleep. It was a noise of some sort. It came again and this time Vincent stirred, blinking awake but otherwise holding very still as he looked into Delaney''s eyes.


    The sound came again, something like a shuffling and creaking. It was close now. So close Delaney felt her heart begin to quicken and the hairs on the back of her neck raise.


    They were so exposed. Why had they fallen asleep here so exposed and far from their friends and guards? So far from safety?


    Vincent didn''t say anything but he stared at her very seriously. After a moment, the muscles in his arms flexed as he slowly moved to lift his head to see over and behind her.


    The noise came again and he breathed in quickly through his nose, freezing, as his eyes went wide. Delaney knew it had happened.


    Whatever had been watching her from the woods was there.


    It had found them.

 Chapter 86 - Uninvited Guest

    "Who are you?" Vincent demanded quietly, "What are you doing here?"


    Delaney was frozen, afraid to move. But knowing whatever had been watching her was now standing this close behind her, she felt the urge to roll over and face it. Vincent was still very tense though, even as he rolled onto his side and snatched his breeches from the ground. Moving quickly, he pulled them on and laced them up.


    "Why are you here?" he asked, sitting up, "Why have you been watching my wife?"


    Delaney heard heavy breathing from behind her now and more leaves shuffling. Finally, she could stand it no longer. Glancing at Vincent, she quickly rolled over to finally face the thing that had been terrifying her for days.


    Standing in the trees only a short distance from them, was a woman. She had strange, piercing light-blue eyes and was hunched over holding a wooden staff that appeared to be needed when she walked.


    She had ratty grey hair hanging down around her dirty, mud-covered face. Over her body, she wore a thick black cape that she also kept pulled up over her head. Her shoes appeared to be handcrafted which would explain the unrecognizable tracks that Miles had seen.


    Altogether, when she was standing too far away you would only be able to see all the blackness and the piercing eyes.


    "You''ve been watching me," Delaney spoke quietly as the woman stared at her, "Why have you been watching me?"


    "Helena," the woman wheezed, "Helena said to find you."


    "Helena?" Delaney frowned in confusion, "Who is Helena?"


    The dirty woman frowned, "Helena the witch. She''s a witch like me."


    The couple both tensed at those words. A witch. Dealing with witches was known to be dangerous. They could curse your life over a misunderstanding. Delaney glanced over her shoulder at her husband who met her gaze with serious eyes. They would need to be very careful.


    Delaney looked back at the woman and thought over her words. Suddenly the name Helena caught in her mind.


    "Helena? Is she a friend of Uncle Win?"


    "Win is your uncle?" the woman asked curiously, tilting her head to the side as a puppy might do.


    "Oh, no," Delaney shook her head quickly, "He''s not my uncle. We just... we just call him uncle."


    The strange woman nodded and looked very thoughtful over that simple answer. Delaney hesitated as she waited to see if the witch would reply. When she didn''t, Delaney decided to try her question again even though she was fairly certain of the answer now.


    "Is Helena a friend of Win?" she tried again.


    "She is," the witch''s head bobbed up and down, "She told you and your friends your futures many years ago. I believe many have been proven to be true now."


    Delaney paused as she remembered Olive''s words. The realization that her friend''s future really had come true made her heart hurt. It had seemed like such a grander future when they had heard it that night. Then again it was as the witch had said. The price of knowing your future was knowing your future.


    "What is she talking about?" Vincent asked quietly, "What does she mean that a witch told you your futures?"


    Delaney looked down, afraid of how he might react, "One night Win had the witch Helena come to the club to tell us our futures. It was a sort of gift for us before we... before we left to get married."


    Behind her, her husband nodded, "That sounds like a remarkable gift. We can discuss it more later."


    Delaney felt relief flood her and hoped that meant he wouldn''t be angry. She looked back at the odd woman in front of her.


    "Why... Why did Helena tell you to find me?"


    "Working with witches is against the King''s law," the woman wheezed, "But as I''m sure you know, many people work with them anyway, including the king himself. I believe he has... three? Yes, I believe three witches living in his castle now."


    Now it was Delaney who looked to Vincent and found him looking away.


    "Is that true?" she asked, "Does he have witches living in the castle?"


    She was surprised when her husband nodded. "I didn''t know how many but I knew he had them. He offered to have them come to me in the hospital to see if there was anything they could do for my... scars."


    "Oh! Did you take that offer?" the witch asked looking intrigued.


    "No."


    "That''s a shame," she replied in disappointment.


    Delaney waited to see if the woman would continue but again she didn''t.


    "Was there... was there a reason you brought up the witches? And could you tell us your name?"


    "Oh yes! My name is Opal. I brought up the witches at the castle because I am needing somewhere to live and Helena said I should come here and speak to you. I''ve been waiting until I could catch you alone. It''s not safe for either of us if we''re seen together."


    "So you want to live at Edgewood manor then?" Vincent asked in confusion.


    The witch laughed until it turned into a loud cough. Once she''d recovered she continued.


    "Oh no! I would never do that. I just want to be able to live in your woods in a little place of my own. It won''t be near your manor but I''ll stay close enough that you could visit me if you needed things."


    "What kind of things?"


    "Like medicines, charms, potions, things like that. If Edgewood is my home then I will make sure anyone living here has the option to seek my help if they want it."


    Delaney looked back at Vincent. He was very serious now, studying the overweight little witch. He turned and met his wife''s gaze but didn''t say anything.


    "You promise you won''t cause us harm?" Delaney asked, turning to Opal again, "Or any of our people?"


    Opal smiled, revealing a missing tooth, "If I live on the Adair land I would consider myself one of your people. Your friends are my friends and your enemies are my enemies as well."


    "Alright," Vincent spoke up, "You can make your home on one of the hills, not too close to the estate. For now, please try to avoid anyone else actually working at the manor. When we go home tonight we''ll put a candle in our window so you''ll know which is ours. After tonight, if you ever see a candle in the window you''ll know that''s our signal for you to meet us here."


    Delaney was surprised and pleased by her husband''s agreement and his plan. The strange witch was also pleased as they could see by the smile on her face.


    "Helena was right when she said you were good people. I''ve chosen a good home. We will work well together."


    With perfect timing, it was then that Delaney heard voices call for her and Vincent. "We''d better go."


    "It was a pleasure to meet you, Lord and Lady Adair," Opal said quietly, "I thank you for my new home."


    Delaney and Vincent didn''t have time to reply because as soon as the woman finished, she turned and quickly scurried away, back into the woods.


    "I can''t believe I did that," Vincent murmured to Delaney as he pulled his shirt over his head, "We will have a witch living on our lands now."


    "Your great-great-grandfather did as well," Delaney said in an attempt to be supportive.


    Vincent looked up at her in surprise, "You''ve been reading more of the family book."


    Delaney smiled sheepishly, "I have yes."


    Vincent grinned and pulled her to him, giving her a last good kiss and telling her he loved her. As they walked quickly back to join their friends they agreed the meeting with the witch would remain between them. The fewer people that knew the better. It was still against the law after all.


    Delaney kept the blanket around her to keep her covered when they passed their guards and met their friends by the horses. Constance and Cora were already dressed so the men turned away and talked while they helped Delaney dress too.


    To Delaney''s relief, no one asked where they had been. She imagined their friends just assumed they''d snuck away to get some time alone together after being apart. It was easy for the couple to go along with that as well since that had been their intentions. They hadn''t planned on their uninvited quest.


    That evening, the heat kept them from celebrating Vincent''s return too much. After dinner, they sat out on the lawn playing cards by candlelight, laughing and telling old stories. Delaney looked at her husband though and could tell he was exhausted from the day of travel.


    When there was a lull in the conversation, she announced that she was tired and ready to retire for the evening. Vincent went with her, his limp noticeable now and his jaw locked against the pain as they climbed the stairs.


    In their bedroom, Ms. Bird was waiting. Behind the screens Delaney had placed in a corner, Ms. Bird helped her out of her dress and into a clean nightgown. Once they were both ready for bed and the maid had left, Vincent lit a candle and set it in their largest bedroom window.


    "I think having a witch so nearby could be quite helpful," Delaney said once her husband had climbed into bed with her, "It''s sort of a comfort in case there''s ever an emergency."


    "I agree. That''s why I told her she could stay. The King wouldn''t approve but as long as it''s never right in front of him, he will happily deny a member of his family being involved with a witch."


    Delaney nodded and looked at him seriously, "You know I''ve never had any involvement with witches other than the time I heard my future... And even that wasn''t much."


    Vincent nodded and pulled her into his arms, "Tell me what she told you of your future. Was I in it?"


    "She said I had a long, hard road ahead and it could end up happy but it would depend on my choices," Delaney spoke quietly, "She said I would meet her again one day though."


    "Hmm... That isn''t much to go on."


    "I know. It was quite maddening. She told us the price of knowing your future though was in the knowing of your future. It''s a blessing and a curse it seems."


    Vincent considered her words for a time, quiet as he did so.


    "Do you think you''ve already made the choices that would determine if your future is happy or not? Or do you think she knew then that you would end up with me and that''s why she sent Opal to find you? If so, then that means the choices you have to make still haven''t arisen. You will still have decisions to make that will determine if your future is happy or not."


    Delaney swallowed as she saw he could be right. She had thought the hard decisions had been whether to be with Vincent or not. But technically she had chosen to not be with him. She was forced to marry him. The happiness she had now was not due to her own choices. It was due to Vincent.


    Her husband held her in his arms until he fell asleep and long after. Delaney found she couldn''t sleep though. Now her mind was turning over what Vincent had said.


    Was it true there were harder choices for her still to come? Could she still make the wrong ones and lose her chance at happiness? Lose all the happiness she had only recently found?

 Chapter 87 - Disappointment And Excitement

    The next day, the summer heat still hung over the manor but with Vincent home again, Delaney was at least a bit more distracted. With Miles and their friends there as well, she found things were actually pretty perfect.


    The only disappointment was when she woke one morning to find she wasn''t pregnant. Delaney hadn''t given much thought to actually being pregnant but for some reason, discovering she wasn''t, upset her. She was looking forward to having a family with Vincent and spending so much time with baby Benjamin had secured that in her heart.


    When she told her husband her news, he nodded, his face serious.


    "I''m sorry," she apologized quietly, afraid he might be angry.


    Vincent looked at her in surprise before quickly pulling her to his chest for a hug.


    "My love you have nothing to apologize for. If this is anyone''s fault, we know it''s mine."


    Now it was Delaney who looked surprised, "What? Why?"


    He swallowed, "My... my injuries Delaney we don''t know if I can even give you a baby with the poison..."


    "Don''t say that," she interrupted him, "I know we can have a baby. There''s nothing wrong with you. I''m just sorry it didn''t happen this time."


    Vincent looked down at her, his eyes giving away hints of sadness.


    "I want you to have a family one day love. If I can''t give that to you I won''t let myself stand in your way of having it with someone else."


    "Stop it Vincent!" she tried to push away from him but he held her tight.


    "Delaney I love you and I want you to have everything in life."


    "Stop! I don''t want you to talk about this. I don''t want to talk about us not being together."


    "Do you ever think that being with me is the hard choice you''re going to have to make? Maybe in order to find happiness, you''ll have to choose to leave me."


    Delaney stopped fighting to get away from him then and looked up at him in disbelief.


    "I never ever think about that," she spoke with a trembling voice, "I know I am happy with you and that will never change. I will never choose to leave you. Now please Vincent, please stop talking about this!"


    He looked at her for a long moment before slowly nodding, "Alright my love... I''m sorry."


    Hugging her to his chest, Vincent held her there, loving the feeling of her holding him too.


    "Let''s go find the others," he suggested once they had both had a moment to calm down.


    Delaney nodded before linking her arm through his and leaving their bedroom to find their friends.


    Over the next few days, they swam in the lake and rode the horses through the woods on a sort of exploration. In the evenings they played cards out on the lawn, caught fireflies, and spread out on blankets to watch the stars.


    Even though they were together and enjoying themselves, the heat still found them and began giving everyone a bit of a short fuse. So a week after Vincent came home, Delaney decided to broach the subject of the ocean house with her husband.


    As they lay in their bed, separated because Vincent''s skin was so hot that it was miserable for either of them to be close for too long, Delaney bit her lip and tried to build up her courage. All the candles had been blown out so they were in complete darkness save for the moonlight shining in through the open windows across their bed.


    "My love," Delaney started quietly, "What if we go away from Edgewood? Just to escape this heat?"


    Vincent looked over at her from his side of the bed, "Go away from Edgewood? To the ocean house, you mean?"


    "Yes... It would be much cooler there and I would be able to curl up with you at night without us both feeling like we were boiling."


    He was quiet, staring at the ceiling again as he thought it over.


    "I know the trip would be hard on you... but I thought if we maybe just... broke it down into smaller pieces, maybe that would be easier?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, we could start by traveling just to my Aunt and Uncles. They''d love to see us and we could spend a night there. That way the time in the carriage isn''t too long at once. We could stop and see Duncan and Selina as well."


    "And then?"


    "Well... I know you have a cousin about half a day''s ride from there. We could visit and possibly spend a night. Then we could stop and see Win and get some rooms. We could stay a night in the city house after that. We would just travel bits at a time, stopping here and there to stay with our friends or family. Then we''d make it to the ocean house without you being in too much pain."


    "That''s at least six days of traveling Delaney, if not more."


    "I know... but I thought the cooler air might do us good."


    He didn''t say anything as he thought over her words. She knew it was a lot to ask of him. She and the others might get sore from a carriage ride but it would be nothing like the pain he would go through for it.


    "Alright," he agreed at last, "We''ll prepare tomorrow and leave the day after. I''ll send our people ahead to the city house to open it and then a few on to the ocean house to open it too."


    "Thank you, love," Delaney rolled on her side to smile at him, stretching over to give him a quick kiss. Even his lips were burning hot in the heat now.


    He smiled at her and reached over to brush a stray section of hair from her face, "You''re welcome wife. I love you you know."


    Delaney looked at him with tender eyes, "I love you husband."


    The next morning, they announced their plans to their friends who reacted with great excitement. It was decided that Miles, Bernard, Cora, and Constance would go to their homes for a week or so to settle things, and then they would all travel to the Adair ocean house where they would meet Delaney and Vincent.


    When their friends asked about all their stops Delaney made up a story that she wanted to visit her family as well as meet some of Vincent''s family members and this trip was a good opportunity to do both. It wasn''t completely untrue and it kept from drawing attention to her husband.


    Carriages and wagons left, bound for the city house and then the ocean house. More than half the household staff was gone in a day. Vincent sent a majority of the guards along with them.


    Miles and the others also had their things packed and made ready to leave. His carriage was brought around to the front of the manor just a bit before midday. Their trunks were loaded up and their servants were ready as well.


    Delaney hugged each of her friends tightly, thanking them so much for coming and spending time with her. When she got to Miles she paused and looked at him as he smirked back at her.


    "Thank you for coming to look out for me," she sighed, giving in.


    "Ah well, it''s nice to get to be the brother who''s the protector for a change. I''ve always been the one being protected."


    They both glanced over at Vincent where he stood talking to Bernard and looking down at baby Benjamin. He was smiling and happy.


    "I imagine you''ve done quite a bit of protecting before this," Delaney countered, stepping forward to hug the man, "And I know your brother would agree."


    "Maybe," he smiled and hugged her tightly back, "But I think he''s found a new protector now that''s doing a pretty good job."


    Delaney looked down bashfully and heard Miles chuckle as he climbed up onto his horse.


    Bernard gave the baby to Constance where she was waiting in the carriage before he too mounted up.


    They all called and waved goodbye to each other as the carriage drove away with the men riding alongside it. Delaney and Vincent found themselves alone again.


    They spent the afternoon going over the accounts and estates that Vincent had visited while he was away. They ate their dinner in the dining room together and Vincent walked Delaney to bed as he did every night.


    It was still smotheringly hot but Delaney found she wouldn''t have been able to sleep anyways, too excited to be off on their trip the next morning. She was still awake and restless long after Vincent had fallen asleep.


    The next morning, the manor was a madhouse and Delaney found herself wishing she''d gotten more sleep. The servants that were still there rushed around trying to get last-minute preparations done as well as do the work of all the people that were already gone.


    After a light breakfast and getting dressed and ready to travel, two carriages were brought around to the front of the manor. In the smaller of the two, Harris and Ms. Bird would ride as well as a couple of other servants they were bringing for extra help.


    Delaney looked at the second carriage. The grand and amazingly ornate one they had ridden home in after their wedding. Vincent stood at the door and held out his hand to help her up and into their waiting ride.


    When her hand landed in his though Delaney stopped and turned to look back at Edgewood, their enormous, castle-like home. A pang of sadness hit her heart as she stood ready to leave it. They didn''t know how long they would stay at the ocean house and that made her miss their home before they had even left it.


    "Are you alright?" Vincent asked with concern.


    Delaney nodded but when she spoke her voice was sad. "It feels so strange to be excited to leave here," she explained, "This is the first place that''s truly felt like my home since I was a child."


    Vincent smiled lovingly at her and pulled her into his arms, holding her close and giving her a gentle kiss.


    "Edgewood will always be our home love... No matter how far we travel or for how long... We can always come home to this place."


    Delaney swallowed and nodded. She gave him a quick kiss before she stepped back to let him help her into the carriage. Once they were both inside, he knocked on the top and they began to roll forward, half of the remaining guards riding in front and behind them.


    Delaney looked out the window at their home as it shrank behind them. When she couldn''t see it anymore, she took a deep breath and pushed away her sadness. It was time to look ahead now.


    They were leaving on an adventure.

 Chapter 88 - The Beginning Of An Adventure

    The carriage rolled along and Delaney felt her excitement grow the farther they got from home. She hadn''t embarked on a long trip like this since she was a very small child and the idea of it thrilled her.


    She leaned back against her seat in the carriage and looked out the window, watching the trees go by. She thought of the last time she''d left Edgewood just to go into the village and had seen Opal watching her from the woods. She wondered where the odd little witch was now.


    Watching the world pass by outside she was struck by the knowledge that all the land surrounding them right now actually belonged to her husband. It was only when the carriages finally passed out of their lands that Delaney turned away from the window, her eyes landing on her husband.


    Vincent sat stiffly on the seat opposite of her. These seats were extra stuffed, making them quite comfortable, but even that couldn''t stop the pain from getting to him when he was jostled around. He met her eyes and forced a tight smile to his lips. They hit a bump a moment later and it was gone again as he locked his jaw, taking deep breaths.


    Delaney felt guilty. It hadn''t been too long yet and she could see he was already getting agitated by the pain. Maybe this was a bad idea. They were going to have days of traveling like this and there was no way for him to escape the bumpy roads.


    "I''m sorry," she apologized quietly to him as she watched him work to relax again after another bump.


    "You don''t have anything to be sorry for. We both knew this wasn''t going to be exactly pleasant. I''m managing though. It''s not as bad as it probably seems."


    Delaney gave her husband an encouraging smile, "Well the good thing is we''re not stuck to any schedule. If it starts to be too much and we want to stop and stretch our legs, we can."


    He looked at her lovingly, "I''ll be alright my lady. If things get too bad I will have to pull you over here to distract me."


    Delaney laughed and rolled her eyes at his teasing.


    The gentle rocking of the carriage soon let her exhaustion catch up to her. One moment Delaney was smiling at her husband and the next her heavy eyelids were drooping and soon she was gone.


    Delaney slept for a long time. So long, that by the time she woke up she recognized the landscape and knew they were close to her Aunt and Uncle''s home.


    When she looked over to check on her husband she saw he was pale and sweating slightly with his jaw locked and eyes closed. He looked so tense she thought he could probably snap like a twig.


    Standing, she quickly turned and sat on his seat next to him. Leaning over, she lightly kissed him on his scarred cheek. He opened his eyes, blinking before turning to look at her. Delaney''s worry was clear on her face as she brushed a piece of his hair back.


    "Why don''t we stop for a little while?" she suggested gently, biting her lip as she watched him.


    The carriage banged and he inhaled sharply, closing his eyes again.


    "I''m fine," he managed with a rough voice, "We''re nearly there."


    "Vincent there''s about half an hour. I can''t stand to see you hurting like this that entire way."


    "You''ll have to look away then I''m afraid," he replied steadily.


    Just then they hit a particularly hard bump which jolted them forward before slamming their backs, back against the hard wood of the carriage. A small sound of pain escaped Vincent and Delaney rubbed her shoulder where it had hit.


    She knew he wouldn''t like it but Delaney couldn''t continue watching him like this. She reached up and rapped on the ceiling and the carriage began to slow.


    "What are you doing?" Vincent demanded, opening his eyes and looking around, "We don''t need to stop Delaney. We''re almost there."


    "You can''t ask me to just sit and watch you suffer Vincent," she said sternly, "That''s not fair."


    He opened his mouth to argue but the carriage had come to a stop and the door was opened by one of their men.  Delaney hurried to step out, letting the man help her down instead of her husband. If she waited for Vincent he might have insisted they keep going.


    On solid ground, she turned around and looked back at him, waiting in the carriage. He frowned but after a moment he eased from his seat and slowly stepped to the ground. Delaney saw him wince before recovering his expression of annoyance.


    From the other carriage, Ms. Bird, Harris, and the other servants stepped out as well.


    "Is everything alright my Lord?" Harris asked as he walked up to them.


    "Everything is fine," Vincent replied evenly but continued to stare at his wife.


    Delaney turned to Harris with a reassuring smile, "I just wanted to stop and stretch my legs. I was getting stiff bumping around in that carriage."


    Harris looked like he didn''t quite believe her but he nodded and forced a smile anyway.


    "There is a basket with some cookies and apple in it," he mentioned then, "We''ll set up a spot in the shade where you both can rest and have something to eat."


    "Thank you Harris, that would be lovely," Delaney thanked him. She waited until he was about his task to turn back to Vincent.


    Her husband was still frowning but she had known he wouldn''t be happy when she called for the carriage to stop. Delaney held out a hand to him, silently asking him to walk with her. He was still for a moment, ignoring the gesture, before giving in with a big sigh.


    Vincent took her hand in his and tucked it on his arm. They walked forward into the trees, Delaney being careful to move slowly as his limp had flared up from the travel.


    "I hate seeing you in pain Vincent," she said quietly after they''d walked a ways in silence.


    "I''m always in pain," he answered shortly, "I just can''t hide it all the time."


    She swallowed and looked down, not sure how to reply to that. He continued though so she didn''t have to.


    "I went to the doctor in the city as I told you I would. I wasn''t going to mention it unless you asked but I feel like I should now. He says nothing has changed."


    Delaney looked up at him in surprise, having completely forgotten about their deal that he would see a doctor. She pulled him to a stop and turned to him now.


    "Nothing has changed? What does that mean? You''re not getting worse?"


    Vincent swallowed but didn''t meet her eyes. "It means I''m not getting any better. He said the poison is still thick in my blood."


    "But-but you''re alright?"


    "I''m alright for now Delaney but you have to understand what that means. I''m not getting any better. You say you don''t want to see me in pain but that''s something that''s never going to change. For the rest of my life, I''m going to be dealing with this poison. My leg, my shoulder, the scars, and the heat of my skin, none of it is ever going to get better."


    "My love I don''t like it that you''re in pain but I would prefer it to you getting worse. I don''t mind our life as it is now. I don''t mind that we won''t be able to travel much."


    "You can''t honestly tell me you''d rather be stuck at Edgewood for the rest of your life with no children and a husband who''s always miserable. That can''t be what you want out of life."


    Delaney stepped forward then and took his hand in hers, "I want any life that means I''ll be with you. And you don''t know that we won''t have children. We haven''t been trying because of the heat but once we get to the ocean house, the cool air will mean we''ll be able to again. We could have a baby in our arms by this time next year."


    Vincent looked down at her now, his face serious. "If we have a baby we will stay married. I think having a house full of children will still make you happy even if I can''t give you everything else you deserve. But if I can''t even give you that Delaney then..."


    "Please don''t," she said quietly, raising a hand to press it lightly to his mouth, "We will have a family. I know it. So there''s no reason to talk about anything else."


    "I just want to make sure you understand that I''m serious about that arrangement. I won''t take away your future."


    "I understand," she replied quickly, "But I know it''s not something we will ever have to worry about."


    Vincent looked down at her and Delaney leaned up to kiss him lightly on his lips. He caught her around her waist and held her there, kissing her lovingly.


    "Do you forgive me for stopping the carriage now?" she asked breathlessly, pulling back long enough to ask the question.


    A chuckle rumbled through his chest, "You were being a good wife. There''s nothing to forgive. I''m sorry my temper can get the best of me sometimes."


    Now it was Delaney who chuckled, "I''ll forgive you if you promise to kiss me more tonight once we''re in bed."


    "I''ll consider myself already forgiven then," Vincent grinned wickedly.


    "And you have to promise to stop bringing up our parting," she added quickly, pulling back to look up into his eyes so he would know she was serious, "I don''t want to talk about it again."


    Vincent looked down at her with equally serious eyes now. He was still for so long Delaney worried he might not agree. At last, he nodded though and raised her hand to his lips to kiss it.


    They walked back to find the blanket spread waiting for them with the basket of food and mugs of cool water. They ate and drank and talked about their plans for their trip. Once they had finished, Vincent helped her into the carriage once more.


    Before getting in himself though, he called for Harris. The man came quickly and they stepped behind the carriage out of earshot.


    "I told her I saw my doctor."


    Harris looked at him in surprise, "I thought you weren''t going to mention it?"


    "I wasn''t. But I told her he said nothing has changed and she took that as good news."


    "You told her nothing has changed," Harris repeated the words back to him with a frown, "So you didn''t say..."


    "No."


    Harris nodded slowly, looking down at the ground between them.


    "You may still have a child Vince," he reverted to their familiar term since no one else was around, "Then she can stay with you. You won''t have to give up that time with her."


    "I wonder if that wouldn''t be the crueler fate," Vincent replied quietly.


    "It''s not," Harris clapped a hand on his friend''s shoulder, "She loves you. She wants to be with you no matter what happens."


    Delaney called for Vincent then and Harris quickly stepped back, taking up his place as just a servant again.


    "Thank you," Vincent spoke quietly before they separated, both walking to their carriages and getting in.


    "What happened?" Delaney asked looking at him with concern.


    "Nothing," Vincent forced himself to smile at her, "I thought Harris might have forgotten my clothes for when we''re in the city but he assured me he didn''t."


    Delaney smiled back at him, "I think Harris cares about clothes more than even me."


    Vincent made himself chuckle and nodded.


    The carriage rolled away and Delaney turned to look out the window again. Vincent watched his lovely wife as his hand slowly drifted to his face. He ran a finger lightly along the scar that cut through his eyebrow and up onto his forehead.


    It wasn''t far from his hairline now.

 Chapter 89 - Old Home

    They arrived at the home of Delaney''s Aunt and Uncle and she was surprised by how excited she was to be there.


    She had been taken away from her home and brought here when she was young. Until her father died, she had kept up the hope that she would be able to go home again and so she''d been careful not to let herself see this place as home. Delaney always thought if she had accepted this place right from the start maybe things would have been different.


    Uncle Felix and Aunt Flora came hurrying out to meet them when they arrived. Flora threw her arms around her niece and held her tight, tears of joy slipping over her wrinkled cheeks. Uncle Felix shook Vincent''s hand, both very stiff and formal. Delaney knew her husband held no ill will towards her uncle but that didn''t mean he''d forgotten everything Felix had said about why she shouldn''t have had to marry him.


    Felix was quick to take Delaney in his arms the minute Flora let go. He hugged her close and dashed tears from his face as well as he worked to clear his throat. Flora only curtsied to Vincent, not eager to touch him it seemed.


    Uncle Felix took Delaney on his arm and led her inside, excitedly going over all of her favorite meals the cook would be preparing for them. Her Aunt was also quick to assure her that her old bedroom had been made ready for them, leaving everything just how she liked it.


    Delaney laughed happily as they went on with all the plans they''d made for her visit. She glanced over her shoulder at Vincent who followed a few steps back from them. His green eyes were warm as he watched his wife so happy with her family that clearly loved dearly


    They went to the sitting room where tea and cakes were waiting. Uncle Felix watched Vincent closely as he walked in, limping very obviously now. Delaney knew her husband needed to sit but she also knew he would never embarrass himself by doing so. She looked at him with worry as she took her seat on the couch across from her Aunt.


    Vincent took the cup of tea that was handed to him before stepping back and resting his hand on the back of the couch behind where his wife was sitting. When Delaney turned to smile up at him she saw his hand wasn''t actually resting there but was gripping the wooden frame, his knuckles white.


    When her worried eyes met his, he quickly gave a little shake of his head, signaling her not to react. She swallowed and turned back to her Aunt. She forced her expression to return to a happy one.


    "We were so excited when we got word yesterday that you were coming," Flora smiled at her niece, "We''ve missed you."


    "I was looking forward to visiting you," Delaney smiled back, "This was a perfect time."


    Flora glanced up at Vincent then, looking embarrassed, "We''re very happy to be able to have you visit us as well your grace."


    Vincent smiled warmly at the woman, "Please call me Vincent. We''re family now after all."


    Flora gave a hesitant smile before looking anxiously at her husband.


    "Ah well then Vincent," Uncle Felix cleared his throat and forced a smile, his mustache raising, "How has married life been treating you?"


    Delaney stiffened with that question, knowing there was probably much more behind it. She turned and looked up at Vincent and found him smiling mischievously at the older man.


    "You know your niece," he answered cooly, "She can be a challenge but her loving you is worth all the work."


    His green eyes met hers then and she smiled up at him. He let go of the couch to lightly tap the tip of her nose playfully. Delaney caught his hand and pressed a quick kiss to the back of it.


    When they turned to look back at her Aunt and Uncle, they found Flora looked shocked and Felix looked suspicious.


    "Well uh, Delaney," Felix looked down at her then, "Your Aunt says the two of you will be going to see Selina and Duncan tomorrow. Is that right? Was she excited to hear you were coming?"


    "Oh I didn''t tell her," Delaney grinned at her Uncle, eyes sparkling, "I thought I would surprise her. I know she''ll be happy to see me."


    "You didn''t tell them we were going to visit?" Vincent asked from behind her with a worried frown.


    "Well no" Delaney answered, confused by his reaction, "I wanted to surprise her."


    "Honey maybe you should just send her a message and let her know you''re here," her Aunt Flora suggested, "Tell her you want to visit and make sure she and Duncan are available."


    Delaney frowned, "But then it wouldn''t be a surprise."


    Flora again looked up at her husband with uncertainty. Felix too looked like he wanted to say something.


    "They''re probably right love," Vincent tried, "Selina might appreciate knowing we''re coming so she can be... prepared."


    Delaney looked at each of the other people in the room in confusion. Why were they acting strange?


    "Selina''s been my friend my whole life," Delaney protested, "She likes sweet surprises."


    "You''re not children anymore though," Felix countered, "You''re both grown up and married and she might not be so happy by you showing up unannounced as she might once have been."


    "What are you all talking about? Why not? What''s changed besides us being married?"


    They were silent but Felix and Flora looked hesitantly behind Delaney. When she turned to look at her husband she found him looking away. Suddenly realization dawned on her.


    "You think I should let her know we''re coming because I''ll be with Vincent? She was only ever against him because I thought I was. She''s just a loyal friend. Once she sees we''re happy together she''ll be happy too."


    Her Aunt and Uncle looked at one another and seemed to give up.


    "I''m sure you''re right honey," Aunt Flora said sweetly then, "I''m sure Selina will be happy to see her best friend."


    Delaney frowned at her, knowing she didn''t mean it.


    "Let''s just not talk about it," she sighed, not wanting to argue with them when she''d only just gotten here, "They should have our trunks in by now so if it''s alright with the two of you, Vincent and I will go change and rest a bit before dinner."


    "That''s a good idea. You both look tired," Uncle Felix smiled and held out his hand to help Flora from her seat.


    Delaney took Vincent''s hand and let him help her up as well. They excused themselves and left the room. Vincent was already limping and when Delaney saw the tall flight of wooden stairs before them she bit her lip in worry.


    "I''ll be fine," he said quietly as if reading her mind.


    Watching him walk up the stairs with determination despite the pain, Delaney was reminded of the day they got to Edgewood after their wedding. At least he wasn''t quite as exhausted now as he''d been then.


    When they walked into her room they found Harris and Ms. Bird there unpacking some of their things and waiting to help them change.


    "Leave us," Vincent said sharply when he saw them, "We''ll send for you when we need you."


    Ms. Bird looked startled but hurried to do as he said. Harris hesitated as he saw his friend struggling towards the bed. Delaney caught his eye though and gave a quick shake of her head. He swallowed and nodded before leaving the room and closing the door behind him.


    When they were gone, Delaney hurried to pull off his shirt. Vincent dropped onto the edge of the bed kicked off his boots. He winced and a groan escaped him as he eased his legs up onto the bed until he was sitting propped up against the pillows.


    "Come here," he said quietly to Delaney and she did so. He turned her around and reached up to untie the corsetted back of her dress and help her out of it. From there, she undressed until she was down to just her underdress. She washed her face and freshened up before crawling into the bed next to her husband.


    "I''m sorry you''re in so much pain," she whispered, sitting cross-legged to face him and taking his hand into her lap.


    "It''s not as bad as it looks," he said, forcing a smile to his lips, "Taking that break and only traveling this far definitely helped make it much better. I just need to lay back for a little while and let my leg rest."


    Delaney looked at him worriedly despite his assurances. Biting her lip, she looked at his scars which were now an angry red from the exertion. Vincent turned to look at her and chuckled then, a genuine smile coming to his face.


    "Don''t worry love," he reached up and took her cheek in his hand, "I''m alright. I promise. I''ll even be well enough to work on starting a family with you again tonight."


    Delaney blushed but giggled at his teasing, "It''s still very hot here."


    "It is," he agreed with sparkling eyes, "But I bet we could make it quick."


    "Oh how romantic," Delaney said sarcastically before she laughed out loud and he laughed with her. Vincent pulled her down against his chest and kissed her.


    "I don''t think your Aunt and Uncle are thrilled to see me," he said after a while.


    "I think they''re just worried about me," Delaney sighed, "I think the more they see that we''re happy together, the more they will relax and be able to warm up to you."


    Vincent nodded in agreement, "I''m sure you''re right."


    "And Selina will be fine too you know," she looked at him seriously, "I know all of you think she''s going to be upset and hate you but she won''t be. Once I tell her how much I love you she will be so happy for us."


    Vincent sighed, "I''m not sure you''re right about that my love."


    "I am," Delaney argued, "You''re just going to have to trust me."


    "Alright," he gave in, "We''ll see what happens tomorrow."

 Chapter 90 - Selina

    The next morning Delaney and Vincent woke up in a tangle of sheets in her old bed. Delaney slept curled up against him despite the heat, with one arm thrown over this chest and one leg hooked around his.


    Vincent woke first and stretched his arms above his head, jostling her from her spot. She groaned and snuggled back against him, making him chuckle.


    "I think it''s time we woke up," he teased his naked wife.


    "Not yet," Delaney pouted, burying her face against his side, "We were up so late."


    "Ah yes," he grinned, moving to dislodge her again, "But that was because my wife wanted a lot of... attention."


    Delaney giggled as her husband moved over her, a hand beside each of her shoulders and a knee beside each of her thighs.


    "I think I need just a bit more attention," she reached up and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him down to her so she could kiss him, quiet laughter rumbling up from his chest.


    A good while later they were both washed and dressed. Ms. Bird had done her hair and was adding many diamond-studded hairpins. Vincent paced back and forth behind them.


    "Delaney I really think it would be better if we sent a messenger ahead of us and let Selina and Duncan know we were coming."


    "I''ve already said we aren''t going to do that."


    He ran his hands over his face and up through his hair, ruining all the hard work Harris had put into making the long black locks look tidy. Delaney saw Ms. Bird watching him sympathetically in the mirror''s reflection.


    A diamond hung from her neck and two more from her ears. Ms. Bird was always insistent she dressed like a duchess if there was even the slightest excuse to. Delaney checked her reflection once more before standing and walking to her husband, catching his hands and holding them in hers.


    "Everything will be fine."


    In a beautiful, goldenrod dress, Delaney descended the stairs with her husband beside her. Their elaborate carriage waited in front of the house for them with their team of matching black horses snorting and anxious to get going.


    The trip to Duncan''s estate wasn''t lengthy, and you could see the manor long before you got there. His family had always made their money off the buying and selling of horses so their home was surrounded by great fields filled with the beasts.


    "Well we won''t be much of a surprise," Delaney said to Vincent with a little smile, "They''ll be able to see our carriage and know we''re coming. They''ll have that time to prepare you were worried about."


    Delaney was teasing him but Vincent didn''t smile. He leaned over and looked out the window as they approached his best friend''s house. To the side of the grand manor were even grander stables.


    Her heart began to race as they grew close to the house, her excitement at seeing one of her best friends building inside her, filling her with butterflies. Glancing at her husband she found his eyes on her but his face sober.


    Their carriage pulled to a stop in front of the brick manor atop a hill. One of their men dashed to the door to announce them while another opened their carriage door for them and stepped back so they could get out.


    Vincent moved stiffly as he got down and turned to help his wife. Delaney''s feet had barely touched the ground when she saw Selina step through the front doors, mouth open in shock.


    "D-Delaney?"


    Delaney smiled at her, "I thought I would come and surprise you! I''ve missed you!"


    A small smile tugged at her friend''s lips and Selina took a few quick steps towards her but then she noticed Vincent standing beside the carriage. She came to a stop, looking at him with fearful eyes.


    Delaney hurried the rest of the way and embraced her friend, "I''m so happy to see you. We have so much to tell one another."


    "Why... why would you bring him?" Selina whispered urgently, "Did he force you to let him come?"


    Delaney was caught off-guard for a moment and didn''t get a chance to reply. Someone called for her husband and they turned towards the stables to see a grinning Duncan walk out, wiping his hands on a towel. He laughed and dropped the towel then, jogging the rest of the way.


    "I didn''t expect to see you today," Duncan clapped Vincent on the shoulder before embracing him quickly, "What''s brought you to our humble home Duke?"


    Vincent rolled his eyes, "You say it''s humble but my stables aren''t even half the size of yours."


    Duncan laughed again, his red hair shining in the sun, "Ah well that may be but my house isn''t even a quarter of the size of yours. And I don''t have nearly as many."


    Vincent laughed lightly at his friend. Delaney glanced beside her at Selina and saw her friend was frowning in annoyance.


    "They''re only joking Selina," she tried to assure her friend, "Your manor is lovely."


    "I know that," Selina replied tersely, before catching herself and continuing in a calm tone. "Would you like to come sit and have some tea?"


    "Of course," Delaney pushed her smile to her face again, "We''d love to. I can''t wait to catch up."


    Selina hesitated, looking back over her shoulder where their husbands were talking and laughing. "I suppose we could all have tea together."


    Delaney followed her friend into the high ceilinged house and into her little sitting-room. She thought the room was charming but it also made her grateful for her large and lovely sitting-room at Edgewood.


    Tea was already waiting for them and Delaney sat lightly on the couch across from Selina''s. Their husbands came in a moment later, laughing about some past time they''d been reminiscing on.


    "Oh don''t worry about standing," Duncan smiled at his friend as he dropped down on the couch next to his wife, "You know we''re so far out we let some of the rules slip."


    "Not by my choice," Selina snapped at him, "You smell like horses. You''re going to make the couch smell."


    Duncan looked at her with an expression resembling exhaustion.


    "I''m alright," Vincent spoke up as he took a place standing behind Delaney.


    Delaney looked over her shoulder up at her husband and smiled. He smiled back just a bit and she noticed he was very tense. Reaching one hand back, she took one of his hands in hers and pulled it forward until he had it resting on her shoulder.


    Selina''s lips curled at that for just a moment before she could recover herself. Delaney still saw it though and she was sure Vincent had as well.


    Their husbands talked about the heat and horses while all four of them sat there sipping tea. Delaney loved seeing Vincent smiling as he talked to Duncan but she could tell he wasn''t quite relaxed. Her eyes moved back to Selina and saw the blonde woman still looked annoyed, staring hard at the tray of tea cakes on the table between them.


    "Why don''t you go to the stables and finishing talking horses there now that you''re done with your tea," she suggested abruptly the moment there was a break in their conversation.


    Delaney looked at Vincent, not wanting him to go, but saw her husband was looking away, his neck flushed, making his scars turn a few darker shades of red.


    "Ah yes alright," Duncan nodded, standing uncomfortably, "I have a new foal I think you''ll like to see anyways."


    Vincent moved to leave but Delaney quickly stood, catching his hand. He turned back to her, his eyes meeting hers for only a moment before dropping to the floor again. She stepped closer to him, pressing a quick kiss to his scarred cheek and whispering "I love you," before she let him go again.


    Once their husbands were gone, Delaney took her seat again but when she turned to face Selina she found her friend looking at her in disbelief.


    "What on earth are you doing?" she hissed, "Why would you kiss him?"


    Delaney took a deep breath and gave her friend an understanding smile, "I know I didn''t think I could ever love Vincent after his accident and I know I said I didn''t want to marry him but Selina everything''s changed. I''m madly in love with my husband. You can be happy for us now!"


    Selina frowned, "Why on earth would I be happy for you? You''re my sweet, beautiful best friend and you''ve been forced to marry that-that terrifying brute!"


    Delaney''s mouth fell open in surprise, "He''s not a brute Selina. He''s such a kind and good husband. He loves me."


    "I don''t understand this," Selina shook her head, "I''m your best friend and I know what makes you happy. That is not a thing that could make you happy."


    Now it was Delaney who frowned, "He makes me very happy. And now I think it might be best if we change the subject from my husband."


    Selina stared hard at her for a moment before shrugging a shoulder.


    Delaney took a deep breath and worked to regain her composure. "Tell me about you. How is married life? How is Duncan?"


    Her friend seemed to accept a change of subject if it was going to be herself. "Duncan hasn''t figured out yet what a husband should be doing. He spends almost all day in his office with his books or out in those stables or the fields with the horses. I barely see him except for meals or when it rains!"


    Delaney bit her lip, "Vincent works a lot as well. I''m sure he''s just been busy. Things will slow down and you''ll be able to spend more time together soon I''m sure."


    "I don''t even know that I want to. He always smells of horses and sweat and it''s awful! I have to order him baths nearly every night!"


    "I''m sure that will get better too," Delaney tried, "Once he''s able to spend more time inside with you."


    Selina pouted, crossing her arms over her chest. Delaney watched her then and felt a question she''d been wanting to ask start tugging at the back of her mind. She bit her lip again and considered not bringing it up, afraid of what the answer might be, but decided she had to know.


    "Selina, why didn''t you invite me to your wedding? We were always supposed to be there to help one another get ready."


    "I didn''t come to help you get ready. And you weren''t even going to invite me to your wedding. Violet did that."


    Delaney looked down at her lap, "I''m sorry for that. At the time, I thought it was a terrible punishment. But you never felt that way about Duncan. Everyone said you had a large wedding. Did you not invite me just to get back at me for what happened at my wedding?"


    "Of course not," Selina looked at her in disbelief.


    "Then...then why?"


    "Oh come Delaney don''t pretend you don''t know. I didn''t invite you because I didn''t want Vincent to be there."


    Delaney''s mouth fell open, "W-what?"


    Selina frowned, "Don''t act so surprised. You didn''t want to have anyone at your wedding because you didn''t want anyone to see him. Then when there were people there it was even worse! Everyone was whispering about how ugly he is and how sorry they felt for you. It was awful!"


    Her friend''s words felt like knives stabbing her and Delaney was too surprised to reply.


    "You can''t blame me for not wanting him at my wedding. It was my day where everyone should be talking about Duncan and me. If he was there it would''ve been just like your wedding where he was the center of attention and no one could peel their eyes off those horrid scars all over him."


    "Selina..."


    "I wished you could have been there Delaney. I really do. But I couldn''t trust that you would have been able to come without him and seeing as you showed up at my home with him today, I know I made the right choice."


    "Selina," Delaney whispered, her face a mixture of anger and surprise, "Vincent is my husband and I love him deeply. You can''t speak about him like this to me or anyone else!"


    "How can you say that?" Selina demanded, "How can you kiss him and not be disgusted?"


    "Because I love him! I think he''s handsome! His scars don''t bother me."


    "Well they bother everyone else," Selina snapped, "Besides it''s not just his appearance. You said yourself he was angry now and I''ve heard from others he is too."


    "That was just in the beginning when he was first injured. Cora was right. It was just the pain that was giving him a short temper but he''s fine now."


    A cold laugh came from the other woman, "Don''t lie to me, Delaney. I know he''s still been like that even after you''ve been married."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I know you tried to run away from him, fearing for your life, and he chased after you and dragged you back to Edgewood," she sneered, "I know he rants and raves like a mad man in the middle of the night sometimes and one night he nearly killed you!"


    Delaney went very still as what Selina just said sank in. She knew word of the wolves might have gotten out because Violet had known but absolutely no one beyond Edgewood should have known about her husband''s terrors during storms. Absolutely not that he had come close to harming her.


    "Who told you those things?" she asked quietly.


    Selina frowned, folding her arms over her chest again, "I don''t believe that''s the important point here."


    Delaney stood, her anger flaring up. "Who told you those things Selina?" she demanded, her voice louder now, "Tell me this instant!"


    The bitter blonde woman looked startled and a bit scared at the reaction. Being a coward, she quickly spouted out the information.


    "There''s-There''s a maid. She works for Lady Michaels. Some of the other women and I had lunch with her a few weeks ago and I guess the girl was trying to gain favor with my driver. He told my lady''s maid who told me."


    Delaney''s anger burned even hotter as she immediately knew the culprit.


    "I''m leaving," she snapped, and turned for the door.


    "Delaney wait!" Selina cried, causing the other woman to pause, "You can''t honestly love him. Not someone as terrifying as that."


    Her blue-green eyes turned to ice as she glared at the woman she had once considered a friend.


    "I do love him Selina and our marriage is much happier than yours. I could tell earlier that your husband is already tired of you. Vincent and I will never have that problem. Now. Don''t ever speak to me again."

 Chapter 91 - Lady Michaels Maid

    Delaney stormed out of Selina''s house and didn''t look back even when the woman called her name. She turned and walked towards the enormous stables. All of the friends had played here a few times as children so Delaney still knew her way around.


    Duncan''s men all stopped to bow when she passed and asked if they could help her with anything. She asked them to point her in the direction of her husband and they did so.


    The stables were tall with high ceilings. Delaney walked past stalls filled with beautiful horses of all different sizes, shapes, and colors. Turning a corner in the maze of the stables, she came upon Vincent, Duncan, and a few of Duncan''s men. They were looking into a stall, laughing and talking about a new little foal.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Vincent caught sight of his wife heading their way. He turned and walked towards her, his concern clear on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked when she got to him.


    "We''re leaving."


    Vincent frowned, "What happened?"


    Duncan had joined them now and was looking at her in concern as well. Delaney bit her lip, looking back and forth between them. She didn''t want her husband to know the terrible things Selina had said about him. He didn''t deserve that. But part of her really wanted to tell Duncan exactly what his shrew of a wife had said about his best friend.


    "I don''t want to discuss it," she shook her head, "I just want to leave now please Vincent?"


    "Delaney if Selina said anything to insult you, I apologize," Duncan spoke sincerely, "But I''m very glad you came. I was happy to catch up with your husband."


    She smiled at the kind man and wished she didn''t have to separate them. The last thing she wanted though was for her husband to remain here and continue to be a target for Selina''s nasty words. She was sure they''d given the woman enough to gossip about by now.


    "I''m sorry Duncan," she sighed, "But please come stay with us at Edgewood once we return. Then you can both catch up again."


    "I will," he smiled sadly before sending one of his men to have their carriage ready and brought around.


    He moved away, giving orders to his men and leaving Vincent still watching Delaney seriously.


    "I''m sorry," she apologized quietly, "But I don''t want to be here any longer."


    "Alright," he nodded, "But we''ll talk about this later."


    Delaney sighed but took his arm when he offered it and escaped the stables with him. Outside, the carriage was just being brought around. Their man opened the door for them and Delaney said a quick goodbye to Duncan before getting in. Vincent clapped his friend on the shoulder and made him promise he would visit them soon.


    Once Duncan had agreed, Vincent climbed into the carriage as well. Delaney''s anger was still bubbling inside her so before the footman could close the door she got his attention. Without hesitating, she told him to take them to Lady Michael''s home. The footman nodded quickly and hurried to pass on the word to the driver.


    "What''s going on?" Vincent asked her seriously, "Why are we going to this Lady Michael''s?"


    "I have something I need to do there," Delaney answered without looking at him.


    "And you aren''t going to tell me what that is?"


    "No," she replied "It''s just something I want to handle before we go back to my Aunt and Uncle''s home. It won''t take long."


    Vincent didn''t argue with her or pry for more. He sat back on his seat and tried to brace himself against the pain as the carriage moved quickly forward. By the time they pulled into Lady Michael''s drive, Delaney had a plan.


    The carriage pulled to a stop in front of a large greystone manorhouse and their door was opened.


    "I''ll be right back," she said quietly to her husband, "You don''t need to come."


    "What are you talking about?" he demanded, "I''m not just going to sit here. If you''re going in then I am too."


    Delaney hesitated. She didn''t want Vincent to hear the conversation she was going to have. She knew he would not be dissuaded though so she leaned back so he could get out of the carriage first. He reached back and helped her out. As soon as her feet were on the ground, Delaney lifted her skirts a bit and hurried up the steps to the house. Vincent stayed beside her despite his worsening limp.


    At the door, the butler opened it and let them in, saying that the Lady was in her sitting room. He led them there and announced their arrival to his mistress.


    "Lord and Lady Adair," the grey-haired older woman stood and looked surprised. Her eyes landed on Vincent and went wide, staying there for a moment.


    The woman may have been their elder and plenty wealthy, but the Duke and Duchess of Edgewood far outranked her. Realizing she was starring she looked away and quickly dropped into a bow before them.


    "Oh please don''t trouble yourself, Lady Michael," Delaney smiled sweetly despite her still bubbling anger, "I''m so sorry we dropped in unannounced but I promise we won''t take up much of your time. I understand you''ve recently acquired a new maid, is that correct?"


    "Y-yes your grace," the woman stammered nervously.


    "Very good. Can you send for her please?"


    "Of course," Lady Michael agreed quickly before hurrying to send her butler for the required person.


    "Delaney," Vincent hissed quietly once the woman''s back was turned, "What''s going on here?"


    Flashing blue-green eyes met his but she still didn''t answer. She looked forward again as Lady Michael came back towards them. The Duke and Duchess didn''t sit so neither would she.


    It only took a few minutes for the maid Delaney had requested to arrive and she was not surprised to see a familiar face.


    "Hello Ivy."


    The red-headed maid caught sight of Delaney and then Vincent. Her mouth fell open in shock and fear. She stumbled to a stop just inside the door, her eyes shooting to Lady Michael then back to Delaney''s icy stare.


    "Ivy!" the older woman hissed, "Get over here and bow to the Duke and Duchess this minute!"


    The girl hesitated before doing what she was told, dropping her eyes and walking over to stand in front of the pair. Her face was pale and her hands trembled.


    "Lady Michael I was just meeting with a friend of mine nearby and I was told some rather distressing news about your maid," Delaney spoke with a cool tone, "Did she tell you she was my lady''s maid before coming to you?"


    "What?" Lady Michael looked at the maid in surprise, "No she told us nothing about that. I interviewed her myself."


    Delaney smiled sweetly at the older woman, the expression falling away when she turned back to the girl. "I assumed as much. I''m sorry to tell you but it appears this nasty little miss is quite untrustworthy."


    Ivy''s head jerked up then, eyes wide, "I am not! I haven''t lied about anything! I just didn''t mention I''d worked for you."


    "Omitting valuable truths makes you a liar Ivy. Besides, lying is not the only thing that makes someone untrustworthy," Delaney spoke coldly and took a step forward, "Sharing information and secrets that aren''t yours also makes you untrustworthy."


    Ivy lifted her chin in defiance, "I haven''t told any story that wasn''t mine to tell."


    Delaney''s eyes narrowed, "Any story about myself, my husband, or anything that occurred in our household is not your story to tell, and the fact that you thought it was, shows just how stupid you are."


    Ivy glared at the duchess "I have every right to tell anyone all the horrible things I saw happen at Edgewood!"


    "Ivy!" the older woman snapped but the maid ignored her.


    "You have no right to make up wild lies and try to make my husband out to be a monster!"


    "Delaney..." Vincent tried.


    "They weren''t lies!" Ivy cut him off, "I told how he chased you in the night and dragged you back to the manor before locking you in his bedroom! I told how he goes mad at night when there are storms and how he nearly killed you! Those things are both true!"


    Lady Michael''s face went pale as she turned to look at Vincent who dropped his eyes to the floor in shame.


    "They are not true and you know it," Delaney snapped, "You exaggerated and twisted things until they were interesting stories you could tell to try to get attention. Now it''s enough! You will not repeat your childish stories again."


    "You can''t make me stop telling people whatever I want to tell them," Ivy sneered, "And it doesn''t matter what I say anyway. Anyone who looks at him can see he''s a monster!"


    Delaney''s rage boiled over. She stepped forward quickly and pulled back her hand, slapping the maid so hard across the face that the crack of it echoed in the room.


    "Delaney!" Vincent stepped forward and snatched his wife''s wrist, pulling her backward.


    Ivy stumbled and grabbed her face where she''d been hit. She looked up at Delaney in horror and when her hands moved away they revealed a bright red handprint across the side of her face.


    Vincent let go of Delaney''s wrist now and she took a step back towards the maid, her face stony.


    "It seems you forgot who you were speaking to but now that you have been reminded I will also remind you of another important fact you''ve forgotten. My husband, the Duke of Edgewood, is the favorite cousin of our King. All it would take is a quick note from me, explaining your transgressions, and soldiers would comb the land until they found you and threw you in prison for the rest of your pathetic life."


    The maid took a step back, her eyes wild with fear.


    "When we leave here today, you will never again speak a single word about myself, my husband, or anything related to us. If you do I will find out and when I do you will wish you had listened to me today. Do you understand Ivy?"


    The maid swallowed and nodded quickly. Delaney took a step back then and turned a sweet smile back to Lady Michael who was pale and watching things unfold with a look of disbelief.


    "Lady Michael I think it would be for the best if you dismissed Ivy from your household," Delaney spoke to her with a sympathetic tone that was completely pretend, "Don''t you?"


    "Oh uh yes," the older woman hurried to agree, "Of course your grace. Ivy, you will pack all your things now and someone will take you into town."


    "But my Lady!" the girl exclaimed.


    "Go now Ivy!" Lady Michael commanded, pointing a boney finger towards the door.


    With tears in her eyes, the girl ran from the room. As soon as she was gone, the older woman turned back to the beautiful duchess and the tall, silent duke.


    "I''m so sorry for the trouble," Delaney apologized, "I hope you understand."


    "Of course Lady Adair! It''s no trouble at all! I''m sorry she was able to spread her nasty stories from beneath my roof!"


    "It absolutely wasn''t your fault. We will be on our way now though. Thank you so much, Lady Michael. I''ll stop and catch up with you next time I''m visiting my Aunt and Uncle."


    With those words, Delaney turned and met the serious face of her husband. She took his arm and together they walked out into the evening air. They got in their carriage and were again on their way.

 Chapter 92 - Army Of Two

    The carriage rumbled back down the road and Delaney sat looking out the window as she was bumped around. She was still angry but slapping Ivy had helped release at least a bit of that anger. If her husband and Lady Michael had not been there she might have slapped her more than once, so enraged from the maid spreading rumors about she and Vincent.


    "Delaney?" Vincent spoke from where he sat opposite of her in the carriage, studying his wife closely.


    She turned to look at him and smiled at his expression. "You''re so serious husband. Why are you so serious?"


    "You didn''t have to do that," he answered quietly, "You didn''t have to defend me. I did those things and she saw them. I''m surprised she hasn''t told more people about it."


    "She told lies Vincent. You didn''t drag me back to Edgewood that night or lock me in your room. You didn''t nearly kill me the night of the storm either."


    "She might have exaggerated about the night of our fight but you did run for fear for your life. And I could have killed you the night of the storm."


    Delaney looked at her husband who was staring hard at his hands in his lap. He looked ashamed and it made her heart ache.


    "My love the night I ran I''d had too much to drink and so had you. We were angry with one another and unhappy. Everyone behaves badly under those circumstances. We''ve talked about this. It was just as much my fault as yours."


    "That may be true but I did nearly kill you the night of the storm. She was right about that..."


    "Oh you did not," Delaney rolled her eyes, "Miles was there. He never would''ve let that happen. Besides even before he stopped you you were going to stop on your own. I saw it in your eyes."


    "I''m not in my right mind when I''m like that."


    "Maybe not but you love me and I know you wouldn''t ever hurt me."


    Vincent didn''t look up. He opened and closed his fists, thinking over her words. Delaney moved over to sit beside him, taking one of his hands into her lap.


    "They were lies. You never would''ve hurt me. And it doesn''t matter now anyway. Ivy won''t say anything to anyone ever again. It might be gossip for a while but it won''t last. Besides, anyone who sees us together will know how much we love one another and they won''t believe those stories."


    Vincent turned to look at her with a defeated smile, "I''m glad you are my wife. I feel sorry for anyone who finds themselves your enemy."


    Delaney giggled and leaned over to place a kiss on his scarred cheek. As she moved to lean back he caught her chin and held it so he could kiss her himself. He let his hand move until he was holding the back of her head, keeping her in place for more kisses.


    When the carriage hit a bump they got knocked apart. Vincent breathed in sharply through his teeth against the pain of it. Delaney fell forward into his lap. He recovered first and instead of helping Delaney to right herself, he pulled her further into his arms.


    Delaney giggled as her husband pulled her over until she was sitting in his lap. He kissed her deeply and she felt her head starting to get dizzy. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back.


    When they hit a bump that was very big they would come apart and she would bite her lip as she watched her husband close his eyes against the pain. Once he had recovered though he would pull her mouth back to his and continue where they had left off.


    By the time they returned to her Aunt and Uncle''s home, the sky was starting to grow dark and Delaney badly wanted to take her husband to their bedroom to finish what they had started. As the carriage began to slow, she caught his bottom lip between her teeth and gently tugged on it as she moved off of his lap. Vincent groaned and when she let go he leaned back against the seat with his eyes closed and breath coming quick.


    Delaney smirked as she looked at his handsome face. She liked it when she was able to stir her husband into such a state.


    They came to a stop and Delaney giggled as her husband swallowed hard, working to calm his racing heart. At last, he opened his eyes and winced as he got to his feet and got down from the carriage. He helped his wife down and together they walked towards the little manor.


    Dinner was being announced right as they walked in and Delaney was thankful, her stomach growling from missing lunch. Felix and Flora were waiting for them. Flora smiled and said hello to them when they walked in but Felix''s brows lowered as he studied Vincent, limping forward on his bad leg. Vincent noticed the older man watching him and looked down, his cheeks warming in his embarrassment which only made his scars look angrier.


    Vincent sat across the table from Flora who paled as she looked at him. Delaney took her husband''s hand under the table and gave it a squeeze, hoping to calm his nerves. He looked at her out of the corner of his eye and she smiled encouragingly at him.


    The mood had been set for their dinner though and it did not improve.


    "How was Selina?" Flora asked as they ate.


    Delaney paused, her face unreadable. Vincent looked at her now, also interested in that answer after they had left so abruptly.


    "She is unhappy in her marriage," Delaney answered and Flora coughed, nearly choking on her drink.


    "Delaney," Vincent scolded quietly, "That isn''t our business to share."


    "I don''t see why not," Delaney shrugged, "She saw fit to share details of our marriage with others."


    Vincent''s brows sunk lower, "We can discuss this later."


    "Delaney dear even if she''s said inappropriate things about you, you can''t let yourself sink to that level," Flora explained after recovering from her coughing.


    "Selina has been in your life longer than any of us," Felix reminded her with a look of disapproval.


    "That may be true," Delaney replied simply, lifting her chin in the air, "But I doubt there will be a need for us to see her again."


    "What on earth are you talking about?" Flora demanded.


    "Delaney," Vincent frowned, his eyes serious, "Stop it now."


    Flora and Felix looked back and forth between the two of them in confusion. Delaney''s eyes met her husband''s gaze head-on and for a moment, considered defying him. In the end, however, she decided he was right and went back to her dinner. The last thing she wanted was for her Aunt and Uncle to come to Selina''s defense over the comments.


    Vincent gave her Aunt and Uncle a quick answer that Selina and Duncan were doing fine and their family had done well that year with the horses. They asked a few questions of him and he answered but Delaney didn''t comment again.


    Later, when the couple had retired to their bedroom for the evening and were getting into their bed, Vincent broached the subject with his wife.


    "So what did Selina say that made you so angry? Clearly, it had something to do with the stories Ivy has been telling."


    Delaney sat in bed, braiding her hair over her shoulder. She glanced over at him before dropping her eyes to the bed. After a few minutes, Vincent realized she didn''t intend to answer.


    "Why don''t you just tell me? Whatever it was, it obviously bothered you a great deal. You would probably feel better if you talked about it."


    "It''s nothing worth discussing Vincent. She is not the person I thought she was and we aren''t friends anymore. I don''t think there''s anything else I need to go over."


    "It was about me then. If was anything else you would tell me so it must have been something she said about me. What was it?"


    "I don''t want to talk about."


    "She said I was ugly. Or something along those lines. She said I was a hideous monster. You can''t stand it when that gets pointed out so I''m assuming that''s it."


    Delaney turned to look at her husband in surprise as he laid on his back staring up at the ceiling. He moved to look at her face and when he did she nodded.


    "I guessed as much."


    "H-how did you know?"


    Vincent laughed coldly, "My love she didn''t invite her best friend to her wedding because she didn''t want the ugly, embarrassing husband to come along. She told nearly everyone that was how she felt. I was told by several people."


    "What? You were?" Delaney asked in shock, "When?"


    "When I was traveling to the other estates. Some of my men that are higher ranking thought I shouldn''t continue to make horse trades with Duncan after they''d heard some of the things his wife had been saying about me. Of course, I wouldn''t hold it against him though."


    "Why didn''t you tell me any of this? I wouldn''t have insisted that we go to visit her and surprise her!"


    "I thought about telling you last night but you were so excited. I wanted you to be right about her so the two of you could go back to being friends again. I had thought she would at least set aside her hatred for a day of catching up with you."


    "She didn''t," Delaney sighed, "I asked her to stop saying things about you and she wouldn''t. I don''t have an interest in keeping a relationship with her if that''s how she''s going to speak about my husband."


    Vincent was quiet as he studied his beautiful wife. He reached out and caught her hand, pulling her down into bed next to him. Delaney curled up against him, marveling at his muscular frame. She ran her hand over his abdomen and up over his chest.


    "My love," he spoke quietly as he let his fingertips run up and down her back, "You know there will always be people who aren''t afraid to tell us they think I''m hideous with these scars. When I limp on top of that it seems to just encourage them all the more. You can''t make enemies of all of them."


    Delaney moved to prop herself up on his chest and frowned down at him.


    "I absolutely can. I won''t stand for it. You''re my husband and I love you. You wouldn''t stand for anyone insulting me."


    He smiled fondly at her, "I suppose that''s true."


    Delaney leaned down and kissed him, holding his scarred face in her hands. When she sat back he smiled up at her.


    "Well then," he chuckled, "I suppose we''ll be an army of two."

 Chapter 93 - Annul?

    The next day Delaney and Vincent dressed and while they were eating their breakfast with Felix and Flora, Harris and Ms. Bird packed up their things. By the time the summer heat was starting to bake the land outside, they were nearly ready to leave.


    Vincent went out to the carriages to speak to the men and make sure everything was as it should be. As soon as he had stepped away, Felix asked Delaney to speak to him in his study.


    Delaney hesitated, looking out where her husband was talking to Harris by the carriages and pointing at something. If her Uncle wanted to speak to her in his study that meant that it was going to be a serious conversation. She didn''t like the idea of having such a conversation without Vincent but Felix must have been waiting for a chance to speak with her alone.


    Biting her lip anxiously Delaney followed her Uncle, not able to come up with a good enough excuse to get out of it. She stepped into his study and he closed the door behind her. Felix gestured for her to take a seat and she did so.


    "I wanted a chance to talk to you where you could speak freely without worrying about upsetting your husband."


    Felix looked at her seriously as he folded his hands on his desk.


    "I''ve heard disturbing stories about your husband Delaney. They are so severe in fact, that along with his appearance and physical ailments, my lawyer thinks we have a strong case to put before the king to get your marriage annulled."


    Delaney''s mouth fell open, shocked by his words. "A-annul my marriage?"


    "Yes. I''ve been told about you trying to leave Edgewood in the middle of the night and Vincent coming after you. It''s said he can lose his sanity sometimes too. With those stories..."


    "Those are lies," Delaney interrupted her Uncle, her anger at the stupid maid and her gossiping ex-friend bubbling up again, "He''s never trapped me at Edgewood or come close to hurting me. Not ever."


    Felix looked taken aback by this revelation. His mouth opened and closed, trying to think of how to respond.


    "Those are the lies Selina is spreading about my husband and I. She heard them from a disgruntled maid I dismissed. Those lies are why I won''t be speaking to her again."


    Felix frowned then nodded thoughtfully, "I''m truly happy to hear that. I''m sorry she''s spreading such vicious gossip but I''m so relieved that''s all it is. Your Aunt and I have been worried sick about you. We''ve wanted to go to Edgewood since we heard the stories but we feared we would make him angry."


    Delaney shook her head, smiling sadly at her Uncle, "Vincent is a kind man. He would be happy to have my family come and stay with us. Miles and my other friends were just there for more than two weeks. You should have asked one of them about those stupid stories."


    Felix sighed, "I''m afraid we put our faith in Selina and trusted her to want what''s best for you."


    "That''s alright," Delaney smiled with understanding, "No harm done."


    Felix nodded and sat quietly, lost in thought. He studied Delaney for a time before cautiously continuing.


    "You know Delaney if you still want free from your marriage we could find that maid and pay her to tell the King her version of the incidents she witnessed. You wouldn''t have to even go there. I could go on your behalf with my lawyer. With those stories and his obvious impairments we could..."


    "I don''t want out of my marriage Uncle Felix," Delaney spoke quickly, shaking her head, "If I had had this chance before, maybe I would have agreed but I won''t now. I love Vincent completely and he loves me. I want to be married to him."


    Felix frowned, "But Delaney he clearly isn''t well. When he walked in last night I thought he might fall from that limp. And there''s still poison inside him. Not to mention those horrible scars. I don''t know how you stomach looking at that every day."


    Now it was Delaney who frowned but stood up, "If you''ll excuse me Uncle, I''m quite finished defending my marriage to everyone all day. I love Vincent. The scars, the limp, none of those things bother me. We are very happy together and I have no interest in bringing that to an end."


    Felix nodded, "I understand my girl. I just wanted to let you know it is an option that is available to you. If you are happy with your life with Vincent though we''ll never speak about it again."


    "I''m very happy with him. I would be happy if you could support our marriage now instead of continuing to try to break it. I know you were doing that for me but I just don''t need it."


    "Of course," Felix nodded, quickly agreeing, "But I must ask Delaney, what about the one-year arrangement you and he agreed upon? Is that still in place?"


    Delaney sighed and crossed her arms, "For now it is but I''m hoping to change his mind. I want to be with him forever."


    Uncle Felix came around his desk and placed a hand on her shoulder, "I hope then that you are able to convince him. If there is anything I can ever do to help you only need to ask."


    "Thank you," Delaney smiled fondly up at him.


    Just then there was a light knock at the door and Felix called for the person to enter. His butler opened the door and stepped back, allowing Vincent to come in. The tall man looked nervously between his wife and her Uncle.


    "Uh, I''m sorry to interrupt. The carriages are ready to leave now but if you need more time we can wait."


    "Oh no Vincent," Felix chuckled, "We''re all finished. Besides my niece is eager to get back to your side."


    A smile pulled at Vincent''s lips as he looked down at her. Delaney stood and gave Felix a hug goodbye before she hurried to her husband. Taking his face in her hands, she kissed him sweetly before taking his arm and turning to leave.


    "Oh Delaney," her Uncle called after her, causing her to pause and look back at him, "I''m so pleased to see you happy. And Vincent, thank you for making her so."


    "I assure you sir, she makes me equally happy if not more so," Vincent smiled warmly at the older man before looking back down at his wife.


    After saying their goodbyes, they were soon on their way again. Before they had left Edgewood Delaney had sent a message ahead to one of Vincent''s cousins saying that they would be traveling by and asking if they might stay a night. The woman, Felicia, had replied right away that she would be delighted to have them.


    Felicia was Vincent''s cousin through his mother, so not someone born with noble blood. Violet''s father had been a very wealthy merchant with one daughter and one son. Violet had married a nobleman and gained a title. Her brother however had inherited the rest of their father''s wealth and married their mother''s lady''s maid.


    Felicia and her brothers were what came of that union. Violet had seen to it though that her niece was sent to school as Delaney had been. Vincent''s cousin had been at the school for two years while Delaney was but they hadn''t spoken much, Delaney having her group of friends and Felicia having her own best friend she was inseparable from.


    "Your mother arranged Felicia''s marriage didn''t she?" Delaney asked Vincent as they rode along in the carriage that afternoon, discussing the woman they would be staying with.


    Vincent nodded, "She did. My mother used my father''s connections to take Felicia to the King''s court with her and introduce her to every eligible man she came across. Unfortunately, Felicia was a bit hard to manage."


    Delaney smirked, "Someone related to you and your mother? Hard to manage? I can''t believe that."


    Vincent smiled, rolling his eyes at her sarcasm. "She made friends with the Queen''s niece Rose and the two of them enjoyed causing trouble it seems. Mother still managed to find someone for Felicia though. She got married and became Lady Walters."


    "But her husband died didn''t he? In the dragon war?"


    Vincent looked down at his hands nodding, "He did. They had just found out Felicia was pregnant again."


    Delaney looked sadly at her husband. She knew because he had led the men into battle for the war he held guilt for every life lost, especially if it was someone close to him. She moved to sit beside him and took his hand. Leaning up, she kissed his scarred cheek and rested her head on his shoulder.


    "She lives in their manor with Rose and the three children now. She had twins the second time. I don''t recall their names I''m afraid. There are two boys and a girl."


    "Rose," Delaney said thoughtfully, "Wasn''t there some scandal around her? I thought I remembered hearing about it at a lunch."


    Vincent sighed and leaned back, going tense for a moment when they hit a bump. Once he''d relaxed again he continued.


    "Rose had a marriage contract with another man who was fighting in the war but he was much younger. When Felicia''s husband died, Rose moved into the manor with her. After the war was over though I suppose she didn''t want to abandon her friend. She pleaded with the King and Queen and had her marriage contract broken so she could stay with Felicia and the children."


    "Really?" Delaney asked in surprise, "She''s never been married then?"


    Vincent shook his head, "Felicia has never married again either. They manage the estates together until the boys are old enough to take over. If Rose wasn''t the Queen''s niece it probably wouldn''t be allowed."


    Delaney considered this. She wondered what it would be like to have three children and no husband. It couldn''t be easy but having her best friend living with her and helping her must have been a blessing.


    Delaney dozed off leaning against Vincent''s shoulder as she imagined what the women must be like. Soon she would know.

 Chapter 94 - Felicia And Rose

    When Delaney awoke sometime later she opened her eyes to see her husband''s clenched fists on his lap. She sat up and looked at him and he turned to face her with pale skin and sweat on his brow.


    "Should we stop?" she asked quietly, brushing some of his hair from his face.


    "No," he answered seriously, "We''re almost there and it''s not as bad as it was traveling from Edgewood. The roads seem to be smoother here. It''s just bumpy enough to be irritating."


    Delaney gave him a sympathetic smile and kissed his cheek.


    It really wasn''t long before the carriage turned down a drive lined with tall trees. Delaney looked out and saw a decent sized manor made of the same greystone as Edgewood. They came to a stop in front of the doors and Delaney smiled as she looked at the flowerbeds lining the walls. The air was sweet with the scent of them.


    Vincent stepped out and helped Delaney down and they looked around together. The woods came almost all the way to the house on either side. It seemed so secluded.


    The front doors opened and out stepped two beautiful women. Delaney recognized Vincent''s cousin immediately. Felicia had the same black hair and green eyes, matching Delaney''s husband, Violet, and Miles. Beside her was a woman with honey blonde hair and startlingly blue eyes. She also had freckles scattered over her face.


    Each woman held a dark-headed, wide-eyed baby boy, and standing between them was a little girl with dark brown curls. The women both smiled upon seeing their guests.


    "You made it!" Felicia exclaimed, hurrying down the steps. She didn''t wait for a hello and simply threw the arm not carrying a baby around Delaney, hugging her tightly. Delaney laughed in surprise and cautiously hugged the woman back.


    As soon as she was finished with Delaney, Felicia stepped back and looked over Vincent. He looked away but to Delaney''s relief, his cousin''s excited smile didn''t waver. She stepped to him and hugged him tightly as well, standing on her toes to place a quick kiss on his unscarred cheek.


    When she stepped back she beamed at both of them. "I''m so happy you decided to stop and stay with us on your way through! We hardly ever get guests here, let alone a Duke and Duchess."


    "We appreciate you letting us stay Felicia," Vincent smiled, looking relieved himself by her reaction, "I haven''t seen you in so many years but you look exactly the same."


    "Don''t start your visit by lying," Felicia teased, "These three are already starting to give me grey hair and wrinkles. Just don''t look too closely."


    Delaney couldn''t keep from laughing with the woman, her happy mood contagious. The little girl came forward then and pulled on Felicia''s hand, looking up at Vincent with wide eyes before hiding behind her mother''s skirt.


    "Oh! You haven''t met the children! This is little May, my oldest. And this is Warren. Rose has his twin brother William."


    The other woman stepped down to meet them too then, smiling warmly but with a much more controlled level of excitement than her counterpart.


    "Hello," she smiled and curtseyed to both of them, "Lady Adair I believe we met at school and Lord Adair I know I''ve met you when you were in the King''s City. It''s good to see you both again."


    "Oh call me Delaney. And I''m sure my husband would be happy to just be called by his first name."


    The two women agreed and insisted that they be called by their first names as well, leaving the rest for when they''re in the King''s court. Felicia bent down and scooped up May in her free arm and attempted to introduce the child to Delaney and Vincent but the shy little girl hid her face against her mother''s shoulder.


    "She''ll warm up to you," Felicia sighed, shaking her head, "But I''m sure you''re both tired from your travel. Come in and have some tea!"


    She turned and headed inside with Rose right behind her. Delaney started to follow but saw her husband hesitate.


    "What is it?"


    "Maybe I should wait," he said quietly, "I''m scaring the children."


    Delaney took his hand, shaking her head, "You heard Felicia. They rarely have visitors. The child is just afraid because we''re two new people she''s never seen. She''s just as scared of me as she is of you."


    He looked at her and she could tell he didn''t agree.


    "Come inside," Delaney insisted, pulling him forward with her, "Once May warms up to us she''ll be fine."


    In the house they found Felicia and Rose handing the babies and May over to a pair of nannies. Delaney found she was actually relieved by that. If Vincent was already worrying he was making people uncomfortable then having the little girl continue to appear afraid of him would only make things worse. If Felicia and Rose were put off by his scars at least they weren''t acting like it.


    They followed the women into a small sitting room where a servant was leaving the tea tray for them. Delaney saw the older man pause upon catching sight of Vincent but luckily her husband didn''t see it. She frowned at the servant until he noticed her and jumped, hurrying away to do his work.


    "Please sit," Felicia gestured to the couch across from her as she sat down next to Rose, "You too Vincent. There''s no reason for you to stand like a nobleman here. We''re in the middle of the woods after all."


    Vincent looked as if he might not do it so Delaney pulled him down beside her so he couldn''t argue. Sitting, he looked at her with disapproval before he relaxed and took the tea Felicia was holding out to him.


    "We''re really just so happy to have you both here," Felicia bubbled excitedly from her seat, "The last person we had to visit was actually Aunt Violet but she didn''t stay long."


    "No?" Vincent asked curiously, "Was she going somewhere?"


    Rose opened her mouth to say something but Felicia was quicker to reply, "Oh no I suppose we just made her unhappy. She''d come to try to talk to us both about looking for new husbands but we were clear about not being interested."


    Delaney bit her lip to try to hide her smile, imagining Violet Adair interfering in someone else''s life besides her own and then being told no by someone else as well.


    "Ah yes," Vincent chuckled, apparently thinking much the same thing, "Mother tends to believe she knows best in all situations."


    The women laughed and Delaney felt they had found kindred spirits. It was strange how just yesterday she''d said goodbye to a friend and today she felt as if she were being presented two new ones.


    "Now, I know you only intend to stay for a night," Felicia''s bright green eyes sparkled, "But we made plans for the time that you''re here. Delaney do you know what our estate makes its money off of?"


    Delaney bit her lip, "I''m so sorry I''m afraid I never thought to ask."


    "That''s alright," Rose laughed, "I never knew until I began living here and even then I think I didn''t know for a few weeks after."


    "We make our money off bees," Felicia continued after giving her friend a smile, "Honey, mead, wax, and anything else that we can manage. We have more than one hundred hives throughout the woods. And over the last few years, Rose and I have been working on planting more fruit trees around. The bees love them and it''s been able to grow our income."


    Delaney was surprised as she heard this. Two women managing an estate and the money all on their own. Making investment decisions and learning how to grow. It was impressive.


    "Anyways," Felicia continued, "Most people haven''t seen beehives or tasted fresh honey. We thought we would take you out to do that."


    "And because we have bees we also have flowers everywhere," Rose added, "So you might like seeing them as well."


    "But I also want to talk and catch up too," Felicia insisted, "A Duke and Duchess. You must have all kinds of fascinating stories to tell."


    Vincent chuckled, looking down at his wife who smiled too, "We have a few stories I suppose."


    "Well then," Felicia grinned, "We should go!"


    "Wait," Rose giggled at the other woman, "Don''t you think they might want to freshen up first after their ride here and see the room they''ll be staying in?"


    "Oh of course," Felicia blushed for a moment, "Come, we''ll show you your room first."


    Their room they would be staying in was the smallest bedroom Delaney had ever slept in herself but she found she didn''t mind. It was quite cozy. The women left she and Vincent to get freshened up before they went to see the beehives. Once Delaney was sure they couldn''t be overheard, she turned to her husband with a grin.


    "I adore your cousin!"


    Vincent chuckled and pulled her into his arms, "She''s your cousin too now wife."


    Delaney wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned up to kiss him. "Well, I love her. And Rose too. They''re so kind and funny. I feel like we''re going to be good friends."


    He leaned down to give her another kiss, "I''m very glad my love. I''ve always liked Felicia but Miles and I were usually off playing with her brothers when our families were together."


    "Well after this trip I want to have them all to Edgewood. I can tell it would be fun. We can have Cora and Miles come too so it would be a sort of family gathering."


    "Ah watch out calling it that," Vincent chuckled, "If it''s a family gathering you''ll have to invite my mother."


    Delaney winced, "True. We''ll just call it a gathering of friends then."


    Her husband laughed and kissed her again, walking with her to the little bed where he laid back and pulled her down with him. Delaney giggled before she kissed him deeply. Vincent reached down and began to pull her skirt up and it was then that she stopped him, quickly pulling away and scrambling to her feet again.


    Vincent groaned in frustration and reached for her. Delaney giggled as she hurried out of his reach.


    "Later husband," she smiled, "They''re waiting for us downstairs."


    "Alright," Vincent sighed, "Let''s go see the bees."

 Chapter 95 - The Bees And Babies

    Delaney walked through the woods, her arm linked through her husband''s. The carriage ride had caused his injured leg to ache, making his limp worse so they weren''t moving as quickly as usual. It never bothered Delaney though and looked at him with the sunlight shining down through the leaves onto his face. He was so handsome.


    Just a bit ahead of them, Felicia and Rose walked carrying things that Delaney didn''t really recognize. They were laughing together talking about something she and Vincent couldn''t hear.


    As they walked, Delaney began to hear a strange sound. It started off as a sort of hum but was growing louder and louder the closer they got to the clearing ahead. It wasn''t long before she recognized it as the buzzing of bees.


    They stepped into a clearing where there were many wooden structures spread around like miniature buildings. All around them bees were flying through the air like tiny grey spots.


    "They remind me of the fairies," Delaney whispered to her husband, "When they''re only little balls of light."


    Vincent smiled and kissed her forehead before looking forward again.


    On the ground all around them were wildflowers of all sorts. Delaney had noticed the forest they walked through had seemed thin, not dense like the woods around Edgewood, and growing all throughout it were more flowers too. The air smelled sweet and it was strangely relaxing with the steady buzzing of the bees.


    "You can come closer," Felicia smiled, "They won''t hurt you if you don''t bother them."


    "Vincent you have long sleeves already but here Delaney you take this," Rose said holding out something that looked like a man''s shirt.


    Her husband helped her into it and Delaney''s arms were covered by the long sleeves. Then, Rose and Felicia held out something else to them.


    "They''re hats," Rose smiled, "Put them on like this."


    Delaney and Vincent watched as Rose put on a hat and with a wide brim that had a thin layer of netting hanging down from it all the way to her chest, encircling her in an extra layer to keep the bees from getting close. The couple took the extra hats and put them on as well.


    Delaney giggled as she looked at her handsome husband wearing such a funny looking thing. He smiled down at her good-naturedly and winked. She took his hand in hers again, the familiar heat comforting as always.


    Felicia and Rose walked to the nearest hive, Felicia holding some strange metal thing that Delaney noticed had thin tendrils of smoke coming out of it. She and Vincent stood back as they watched the women take the top off the wooden structure and blow smoke on the bees they''d woken up. Rose pulled out a wooden frame from the box and Delaney gasped when she saw it was dripping with honey.


    The frame went into a little metal bucket Felicia had and together the women closed the hive back up. Once they''d finished they walked over to join Delaney and Vincent who were watching them in awe.


    "That was amazing!" Delaney gasped, "I''ve never seen anything like it!"


    "Let''s go back to the house," Rose smiled, "Then you can taste the honey."


    "There''s nothing like fresh honey," Felicia added, "If you think watching us get it was impressive, tasting it will amaze you."


    The four of them walked together back to the house and around behind it where a little table was set up. Delaney and Vincent removed their hats and watched as the women went to work again. In not too much time, they were handed little a little bowl of liquid gold and a pair of spoons.


    "You were right," Delaney grinned, "This is amazing!"


    "I''m so glad you like it," Felicia giggled, "It would''ve been terrible if you''d turned out to be a person that doesn''t like honey."


    The group laughed and enjoyed the sweet honey surrounded by beautiful flower gardens. Even here, quite a ways from the hives, Delaney could see little bees flying around between the flowers, going about their work.


    Once they''d had all the honey they could manage they went inside and returned to the sitting room. Delaney was relieved when Vincent sat next to her again, knowing he needed to rest. They had only been there a few minutes when the door opened and the nannies swept in with the children.


    "Oh hello darlings," Felicia smiled lovingly at her children. She and Rose each took one of the babies and May hurried to hide behind her mother''s skirt again, peeking out to stare at Vincent. Delaney looked at him and found him sitting uncomfortably, looking away from them all. She tried to think of something to say to him when he suddenly stood.


    "I should go and leave you ladies to catch up."


    "What?" Felicia looked up in surprise, "Oh no don''t leave Vincent we want to talk with you too."


    "Perhaps later," he said, "I think it would be best if I go for now."


    "What do you mean?" Rose asked in confusion, "Why would that be best?"


    Vincent shifted uncomfortably, looking away from them. "I uh... I think I''m scaring the children."


    Felicia and Rose looked down at the babies and May who were all staring wide-eyed at Vincent now.


    "It''s alright," he continued quickly, "I don''t want to trouble you. I scare many adults too I can assure you and most of them react much worse than your children. I would just prefer not to cause them any more fear so I''ll just..."


    "No," Rose cut him off, "Please don''t go. The children may be a bit scared of you because of your scars but I promise that''s not all of it. They''re also rarely around men and the ones they tend to be around are usually old. You''re just someone very different and new to them."


    "Children also don''t have the prejudices of adults," Felicia smiled at her cousin, "They just need differences explained to them."


    Vincent and Delaney watched then as Felicia pulled May up onto the couch between she and Rose.


    "May dear, this is Mommy''s cousin Vincent and he is very special," Felicia spoke to the child, "He did something very important for us. Do you want to know what that was?"


    The little girl nodded.


    "Big, scary, dragons came a long time ago and wanted to hurt people, even Mommy and Rose. The King told Vincent and do you know what he did? He came and fought the dragon and made sure it couldn''t hurt anyone. Those marks on his face are from the dragon but they aren''t scary. They are just there so we all know he kept us safe. And do you know what else? As long as cousin Vincent is around he will always keep you safe too. He can beat any monster."


    Delaney felt tears stinging in her eyes as she heard Felicia''s words and watched the little girl staring at her husband in awe now. Vincent stood rubbing the back of his neck with one hand, looking embarrassed but there was also a hint of a smile on his lips.


    "Do you know what else May?" Rose spoke in an exaggerated whisper then, "I think Vincent also looks like he would be an excellent hide-and-seek player. Maybe if you be very sweet and ask him very nicely he''ll agree to play with you for a little bit."


    With those words, the girl''s eyes widen and she quickly scrambled down from the couch and hurried to Vincent. She reached up and grabbed one of his fingers, pulling on it.


    "Oh please, will you play?" she pleaded in her sweet little voice.


    Vincent looked from May to her mother, to his wife, and back again, "I uh... I suppose I can try. I haven''t played hide-and-seek in a very long time."


    "You''ll be fine," Felicia laughed, "You were always better at finding my brothers than anyone else."


    Vincent looked at Delaney who smiled and giggled at him, "You''d better close your eyes and start counting so she can go hide."


    May heard that and tore off with an excited squeal. Vincent looked around, unsure how this had happened and what to do. Delaney went to him and kissed him quickly on the lips before smiling and placing her hand over his eyes. Loudly, she began to count to ten, Vincent joining her after a moment.


    The little girl''s first hiding place was behind the curtains where they could see her toes sticking out beneath. When they''d finished their counting, Vincent moved to search for her, musing out loud if she might be under a couch or perhaps behind the door. With each of his guesses, the curtains would move as May giggled.


    Delaney watched her husband as he finally turned to the curtains and pulled them quickly backward. May squealed with laughter and tore off to Rose, scrambling to hide behind her skirt for safety.


    They played another round and then another. Felicia asked Delaney if she wanted to hold one of the boys to which Delaney happily agreed. Taking baby Warren in her arms she was surprised by how much he weighed and how different he already was from baby Benjamin. They were at least a year apart in age but it still seemed like a huge amount of change to happen in just a year.


    Delaney played with baby Warren and talked to Rose and Felicia while Vincent continued hide-and-seek with May. By the time the nannies returned to take the children for dinner, both Delaney and Vincent were sad to see them go.


    Not long after, dinner was announced for the adults as well and they all went to the dining room. They continued talking while they ate and it was as if they were old friends now. Once they''d finished Rose and Felicia asked if they wanted to stay up and continue talking. Delaney glanced at her husband as he got up from his chair, jaw clenched against the pain in his leg, and thanked them for the offer but said she was too tired to stay awake a minute longer.


    In their little bedroom later, Delaney crawled into bed next to Vincent who''d taken his place there pretty soon after they''d come in the room. He smiled and pulled her into his arms, kissing her.


    "I liked watching you with May today. I think it made me fall even more in love with you."


    Vincent chuckled, "She''s a sweet girl. I liked seeing you holding and playing with the babies. You''ll be a wonderful mother one day."


    Delaney kissed him again, deeper now, "You''ll be a wonderful father. Our children will be happy and loved."


    Vincent held her against his chest until she fell asleep. He laid awake long after, staring at the ceiling. Seeing her today he knew more than ever that she deserved to be a mother. Children would make her happy more than he ever could. If he couldn''t give them to her he knew he would have to let her go to try to have them with someone else.


    Even if it broke his heart.

 Chapter 96 - May

    Delaney was woken up by an unusual sound. She rolled over, blinking, and sat up. The sound came again and she smiled. Vincent groaned next to her and stretched, his muscles going taunt for a moment before he frowned and listened too.


    It was the happy sound of the children playing outside. Delaney stood and walked to the window. Looking outside, she saw Felicia and Rose sitting on a blanket in the early morning sun. May was running around trying to catch a butterfly from the air and both boys were toddling around on not quite steady legs trying to catch her.


    Vincent came up behind his wife, wrapping his arms around her waist and hugging her to him. He kissed her cheek and chuckled as he watched the children outside squealing with excitement.


    "One day we''ll wake up like this but it will be our own children outside playing," Delaney whispered to him, turning in his arms to face him with a sleepy smile before she kissed him.


    Vincent smiled down at her, "That''s a beautiful dream to have."


    Delaney wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him again. Gently at first, they both grew more hungry as their hands explored each other''s bodies. At last, Vincent scooped up his wife and carried her back to the bed with him, pulling the sheets over them as she laughed.


    Sometime later when they were both content, they got ready for the day. Rose and Felicia were already waiting in the dining room when they came down after breakfast was announced. They ate and talked about Delaney and Vincent''s plans for the rest of their trip to the ocean house.


    "Have the children ever been to the ocean?" Delaney asked curiously as she ate a piece of bread with the honey they''d collected yesterday spread on top.


    "They haven''t," Felicia answered with a smile, "But maybe one day we will take them. I''m sure they would enjoy the water and the beaches."


    "Why don''t you come to stay with us in a week or so?" Delaney suggested, "You could stay in the guest rooms and there''s a nursery. Our friend Bernard will have his baby son Benjamin there too so it won''t be any trouble."


    Felicia and Rose both seemed uncomfortable with the suggestion, looking at each other and then down at their laps.


    "What''s wrong?" Vincent asked with a frown, "If you''re worried about the trip I can send our guards back to escort you."


    "Oh no, it''s not that," Felicia looked up, "It''s just if we traveled that way Rose would be expected to stop and visit the Queen and be seen in court. We avoid it now because we don''t travel but if they found out Rose had traveled through the city without stopping to see them the Queen would be very upset."


    Delaney looked at them confused, "What would be wrong with Rose visiting court? I''m sure the Queen misses you."


    "I know she does," Rose sighed, "But now when I go there it seems the first thing they try to do is set up a new marriage contract for me. I''m the Queen''s niece so I''m valuable in setting up alliances and making them stronger. They don''t seem to understand I don''t want to marry."


    "The last time we were at court I was seven months pregnant and they actually tried to find a husband for me too," Felicia laughed, "I''m afraid I was a disappointment to them as well."


    Delaney and Vincent were both surprised to hear that.


    Vincent frowned, "Well, I can have Miles come and escort you. Surely if you were traveling with him and just on your way through they would..."


    "It''s alright," Rose smiled warmly at them, "Thank you but we''re alright for now. Maybe once we''re both older and no longer good marriage material they will leave us be."


    "If we travel there again, next time the King might insist on Rose being married," Felicia added, "So for now we stay home and hopefully forgotten."


    Delaney and Vincent were quiet for a while as the women''s words sunk in. At last, Delaney sighed.


    "Well, we''ll stop here again on our way home, and then all of you can come for a visit at Edgewood soon after."


    Rose smiled happily at her, "That would be a lovely time. Thank you."


    "It would be," Felicia agreed, "I haven''t been to Edgewood since I was a small child but I have such fond memories of it."


    "Well that''s settled then," Vincent grinned at them.


    "Now," Rose stood and winked at Vincent, "If you are both leaving soon then you will need to spend some time with the children first. Otherwise, May will be heartbroken."


    Outside, Delaney sat with the women, playing with the two toddling babies, and watched as May showed her husband around the flower gardens. Tall, handsome Vincent in his black breeches and white shirt, his black hair tied at the nape of his neck, and the scars dominating one side of his face, holding the hand of a tiny girl with pigtails and a bright pink dress.


    May led him from plot to plot, pointing out flowers and rambling about each one in her childlike way. Vincent listened intently to her though and his full attention made May very happy.


    Delaney looked out at her husband and felt her heart swell. He was so wonderful. She liked watching him with the children and imagining him with their own one day. She had no doubt he would be just as much of an amazing father as he was a husband.


    It didn''t seem like very long after when Harris came and told Vincent they were ready to leave. May clung to Vincent''s leg and begged him to stay and play with her. Delaney watched as her husband kneeled down, wincing at the strain on his leg, and looked at the child with a sad smile.


    "We have to go now May but I promise I will be back very soon to play with you. Maybe I''ll even be able to stay longer next time if your Mommy says that''s alright."


    "But I want you to play now," the child cried, crocodile tears sliding down her rosy cheeks.


    Vincent hugged her to his chest and Delaney felt her heart ache. Every time she thought she loved her husband as much as she possibly could, he did something to make her love him even more.


    Delaney kissed both of the babies on their little heads before hugging both Felicia and Rose.


    "Thank you so much for having us," she smiled, taking one of each of the women''s hands and giving it a squeeze, "It''s been so wonderful."


    "It''s been wonderful having you," Felicia assured her.


    "Come back as often as you''d like," Rose added.


    Vincent thanked them and said goodbye as well before climbing into the carriage. May clung to her mother''s skirt and waved goodbye to them even as tears streamed down her cheeks. Vincent watched them out the window for as long as he could see them, his face sad.


    Delaney smiled lovingly at him and moved to sit next to him again.


    "You made a very sweet little friend," she commented to her husband when he turned to look at her.


    "I did," he sighed, "And now I feel guilty for leaving her."


    Delaney laughed gently and pulled his hand into her lap, leaning up to kiss his cheek, "We''ll see her again very soon."


    "I want to see them often too," he said seriously to his wife, "The three of them don''t have a father and they will need someone who can protect them. I''m sure Rose and Felicia do a fine job and they have their father''s family as well but it''s just something different. I have money and power and can make sure they are well taken care of in case anything ever does happen to their mother."


    Delaney looked up at her husband fondly, "I think that is a wonderful idea and you are a wonderful man for wanting to do it."


    Vincent smiled in relief and leaned down, kissing her slowly. When they came apart, he simply studied her, admiring her beauty.


    "And now we are off to visit Win?" he asked after a time, "We''ll rent a room for the night and go play cards with him?"


    Delaney laughed, "You will play. I will win."


    Vincent laughed at this as well, grinning at his wife, "I don''t know wife. You''ve never played me yet."


    "Ah well husband, I know my own skill. I will beat you."


    "Maybe I will just let you win."


    Delaney laughed, "You had better not. I will know if you do."


    Vincent winked at her, "Well then it looks like we''ll have to see if you''re as good as you think you are."


    Delaney leaned up and kissed him, letting her hands slide down his chest, "I assure you I will win my love. Whether it be by skill or by distraction."


    She let her teeth lightly gaze over his lip, before moving closer to him and kissing him deeply again. Vincent groaned and pulled her into his lap.


    "And what a distraction you are."

 Chapter 97 - Visiting Win

    Delaney and Vincent arrived at the inn they had taken rooms at just as the sky was beginning to turn the fiery colors of the sunset. Vincent was tense, his expression just enough of a frown to make him look intimidating.


    Delaney knew he hated that they would be staying at an inn with a restaurant underneath. He hated that he would have to walk through a group of strangers each time they went in or out. Delaney didn''t like that her husband had to go through that but she couldn''t watch him suffer through a long ride in the carriage.


    Originally, she had wanted to surprise Win with their visit. After what happened with Selina though she had decided to send a messenger to let him know they were coming. She didn''t want any more of her friends to be so awful to her husband that she had to stop seeing them. She didn''t think Win would be so shocked by Vincent but at least this way he had some time to get prepared.


    Stepping out of the carriage, the muscles in her husband''s jaw twitched and he breathed in sharply. He stood tall though and held out his hand to help her down.


    Delaney was wearing a dress that was a dark royal blue with black lace and ribbon. Tied around her neck was a thick black ribbon with a large sapphire hanging from it. Next to her dark and dangerous-looking husband, they were quite a pair.


    Harris and Ms. Bird had gone in first and got their rooms. Vincent had paid for all the rooms in the inn so as to see as few people as possible. Walking in with his breathtaking wife on his arm though suddenly all eyes were on them.


    For a moment, Delaney was reminded of when she had walked into parties with Vincent. That had been before the war when they were both young and wild and beautiful. It had barely been two years ago but it was as if they''d aged ten years in those two. They were both so different now.


    The older woman that gave them the key to their room looked startled when she saw the Duke of Edgewood. She stammered over her words as she held out the key she said was to the "best room in the house". Delaney took it and thanked her quickly, ready to be on their way as she watched her husband redden and look away from them.


    "Wait!" the woman called before they could get too far. To Delaney''s surprise, she hurried to them and bobbed a quick curtsey.


    "I''m truly sorry to you keep you," the woman said hastily, "It''s just... well... we''ve all heard of how the Duke of Edgewood saved us from the dragons and I... I just wanted to say thank you."


    Vincent looked taken aback, blinking, and staring at this innkeeper.


    "My grandson fought against the dragons too," the woman continued, "But he... he didn''t make it home. He spoke highly of you before though. Anyway, I just couldn''t let you go without offering my thanks."


    "Y-you don''t need to thank me," Vincent said quietly with a small smile for the woman, "The men like your grandson are the ones who deserve our thanks. But I appreciate it all the same."


    The woman thanked him and apologized once more before she stepped back out of the way, letting them pass. The rest of the eyes in the restaurant still remained on them and Vincent tried to keep his head down as they went up the stairs before vanishing down a hallway towards the room they would stay in.


    Delaney gave the key to her husband who unlocked the door for them and took her inside. They were barely through the door when Ms. Bird and Harris swept in, each with a lit candle. Using the candles that were already burning, they lit the candles in the bedroom but there weren''t many.


    Vincent and Delaney looked around the tiny, dimly lit room and Delaney couldn''t help but wonder if this was their best room, how small must their regular rooms be? When she looked at her husband he must have seen the distress in her eyes because he chuckled and pulled her to him, kissing her.


    "Miles and I have stayed in many a room like this or even smaller while we were traveling before the war. Harris has too haven''t you?"


    The man grinned and agreed as he laid out some of Vincent''s clothes. Ms. Bird also chuckled at Delaney''s surprise but didn''t dare go against her mistress. The old maid left the room after a few big yawns.


    "Harris," Delaney said as she checked her reflection in the tiny mirror, "Why don''t you come to the club with us tonight? You can have a few drinks and watch me beat Vincent at cards."


    Vincent rolled his eyes and Harris laughed, "Ah well I appreciate the offer my Lady but you see Vince had a beautiful wife picked out for him when he was a child but if I want one I''m going to have to go out and find her myself. I can''t exactly do that at a gentlemen''s'' club."


    Vincent laughed at this and now it was Delaney who rolled her eyes.


    It wasn''t much later when the Duke and Duchess descended the stairs of the inn and hurried out into the evening summer air. Insects were chirping all around and stars were starting to light up the night sky.


    "Should we call for the carriage?" Delaney asked.


    "Let''s not," Vincent smiled down at her, "I want to walk down the streets in the warm night air with my beautiful wife on my arm."


    Delaney smiled and leaned up to kiss him. She tucked her arm in his and together they started for Win''s club. As they walked they passed by Delaney''s old school and she paused to smile fondly at it.


    "I remember when I came here to see you for the first time and you were nowhere to be found," Vincent chuckled.


    "I remember when you found us at Win''s club and I thought I would die," Delaney giggled, "I was so horrified."


    "I could tell. I was so surprised but intrigued that this high born woman would have snuck out of her school in the middle of the night to run off to a club to play cards with men."


    "Was it scandalous?" Delaney teased, giving his arm a squeeze as they walked on.


    "It would have been if my mother had learned of it," Vincent chuckled again before kissing her forehead.


    Delaney felt her heart flutter with excitement when they turned a corner and Win''s club finally came into view. She climbed the stone steps with her husband who was now beginning to limp again but seemed pleased to see his wife so happy.


    Vincent rapped lightly on the door and the little window slid open revealing a pair of peeping eyes. When the door opened a moment later Delaney let go of Vincent''s arm to rush forward and hug the giant man standing just inside.


    The ever-faithful Cecil was still guarding the door for Win and Delaney was happy to see he remembered her. Then again she didn''t know how he could ever forget the group of girls that had managed to talk their way into a gentlemen''s club and learned to play cards. They had been regulars.


    Cecil''s eyes landed on Vincent and Delaney was relieved when he didn''t hesitate to extend his hand to shake the other man''s. Cecil had never been much of a talker though. That place had been reserved for his boss.


    "Well I don''t believe my eyes," came a familiar booming voice, "Is that Miss Delaney Simms I see?"


    "It is not," Delaney teased Uncle Win, "It is Lady Delaney Adair, Duchess of Edgewood."


    "Ah of course," the round old man laughed, "I should have guessed from the fancy outfit. But I suppose you''ll always be a rebellious schoolgirl in my eyes."


    Delaney hugged Win who hugged her back happily.


    "And Lord Adair," Win beamed at Vincent, "So nice to have you at my club again, and thank you for letting your dear wife come visit us."


    "I don''t know that I had much of a choice in the matter," Vincent smiled warily back before holding out his hand to Win.


    The men shook hands and Win signaled for the person behind the bar to bring them drinks.


    "Now then," Win looked at them, "If Delaney is here I know she won''t be able to turn down a game. But what about you your grace? Do you play cards?"


    "I do in fact although my wife doesn''t have faith in my abilities. She''s never played against me before though."


    "Ah well if I were you I''d say don''t start now unless you''re prepared to lose. Even if you win I imagine it would be a cold bed you''d be going home to so you''ll lose either way."


    Delaney rolled her eyes as the men laughed at this.


    "I know she''s very good so I guess we''ll just have to see if I''m better."


    "It''s up to you," Win laughed, "Now come on. Let''s find you a table."

 Chapter 98 - A Stranger In The Night

    Delaney sat at a card table next to her husband. The other men around the table looked up and upon seeing Vincent, shifted back a bit in their seats. Win sat down in the last open seat and smiled around at all of them with his big rosy cheeks. He waved to the man behind the bar to bring them all a drink.


    "Well gentlemen," he grinned, "I believe most of you may remember Lady Delaney but I don''t know that you''ve had the pleasure of meeting her husband, Lord Vincent Adair, Duke of Edgewood."


    All around the table were mumbles of hellos and nods in his direction, none meeting his eyes. Vincent''s eyes flashed around at the other faces before they dropped to the table in front of him,


    "I''ll tell you all an interesting fact about our Lord Adair," Win spoke as he dealt the cards out, "He is the very one that killed the last male dragon and ended the war. Shoved his sword straight up into the beast''s brain in fact. That''s how he got those marks you see? He dove into its mouth to kill it because there was no other way."


    The other men around the table looked up at Vincent with wide eyes now. Delaney looked at Win with a confused frown, not sure why he was drawing even more attention to her already self-conscious husband. Vincent''s cheeks were starting to redden already. The old man winked at her though, the corners of his mouth turning up just a bit.


    "So gentlemen," he continued as he picked up his cards, "Now that we all know he knows how to beat a dragon, let''s see how he fares against his wife at cards. I think this will turn out to be a much riskier challenge."


    The men around the table laughed at this and even Vincent smirked as Delaney rolled her eyes. Just like that, Win had done something like magic. Delaney had not expected it but she was thankful. Vincent and the other men were all at ease and there was no more staring.


    Time ticked by as they all settled, their attention solely on their cards now. Delaney wondered if it would make her a better wife to let her husband win but she knew she couldn''t. Her pride wouldn''t allow it. So on the very first hand, she beat them all, sliding the pile of money to her side of the table.


    The men teased Vincent and they all roared with laughter. Another hand was dealt but this time, Vincent won. With a frown, Delaney picked up the cards in the new hand that had been dealt to her. She looked at her husband who was smiling as he looked at his own hand.


    She was determined not to lose again and she didn''t. Their third game went to her and she smirked at Vincent when he looked at her. He sat back in his seat, laughing and shaking his head. The other men laughed and teased him again. Vincent smiled and made the excuse that he was just too distracted by his wife''s beauty.


    Seeing her husband having such a good time, Delaney decided to slip away from the table, making the excuse of getting some air. It was hot and stuffy in the club after all. Vincent moved to go with her but she urged him to stay, assuring him Cecil would keep an eye on her at the door.


    Stepping out into the night, Delaney fanned her warm face. The air outside was just as hot as it was inside but at least outside there was a breeze. A lantern hung beside the door and another on a signpost by the street lighting the space around the front of the club.


    Delaney stepped down the stone steps and leaned against the signpost. She knew Cecil was watching her through the little sliding window so she relaxed. He wouldn''t let anyone bother her.


    Fanning her face, she closed her eyes, smiling as she heard laughter coming from inside the club, hoping her husband''s laughter was among it.


    She had been so surprised when Vincent had agreed to come to Win''s club for the evening, not needing any convincing. She knew he hated being around people so he was only doing it to make her happy.


    Her sweet, handsome husband knew it meant a lot to her so he''d agreed to face the stares and whispers for her. She loved him so much. Delaney sighed and thought about Vincent, not noticing the person quickly approaching her from behind.


    "Well, hello there."


    Delaney snapped upright at the sudden voice, spinning around to see who it was coming from.


    Walking towards her with a sparkling smile was a handsome man with wavy golden hair and deep blue eyes.


    "Oh I''m sorry to have startled you," the man apologized sincerely, holding up his hands, "I thought you would''ve heard me coming."


    Delaney looked at him seriously as she worked to calm her startled, racing heart, " Of course I didn''t hear you! You scared me half to death!"


    The man worked to keep from laughing, "I am truly sorry for that."


    "Who are you?" Delaney demanded in annoyance.


    "Mason Gilbert," he bowed now, "But most people call me Mace. And what do people call you? Other than beautiful that is."


    "Well Mr. Gilbert," she frowned and crossed her arms, "I am Lady Delaney Adair, Duchess of Edgewood."


    "You don''t say?" the man grinned, "What an honor it is to meet you, your grace. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Delaney''s frown deepened then, "What do you mean? What have you heard about me?"


    "Ah good things... mostly," the man winked at her, "We''re family you see Lady Adair. I''ll be happy to tell you all about it but here might not be the place."


    The man tilted his head towards the door to Win''s club and Delaney looked up to see Cecil had stepped outside and was looming above them on the stairs. He didn''t look amused by Mason Gilbert.


    "He''s here to watch out for me and make sure strange men don''t try anything," she said, giving Mason a pointed look, "And you can tell me how we''re related right here. My husband is inside so I won''t be going anywhere and especially not with a stranger."


    "Vincent? Is he really inside? Well, I''ll go in with you then!"


    Before Delaney could say anything else, Mason Gilbert linked his arm through hers and headed up the stairs practically dragging her with him. Cecil frowned and stepped forward to block the man but after a pause, Delaney shook her head so he stepped back to let them in.


    Stepping inside the club, her unwelcome escort scanned the room until he spotted her husband and swept forward to their table behind him.


    "Well now! I thought this stunning young woman might have been telling stories to get rid of me when she said my cousin Vincent Adair was in here but here he sits, right before my eyes!"


    Vincent looked up in surprise when his eyes landed on the man at her side. Her husband got to his feet and with a grin and a laugh, both men embraced, clapping one another on the back. They separated but Mason kept his hands on Vincent''s shoulders as he looked him over.


    "Mace!" Vincent grinned, "What are you doing here? How did you find us?"


    "Ah well, I''m up to no good. As usual," the other man laughed too, " And it was just a coincidence. I was walking along outside and came upon this ravishing creature and she told me she was your wife. How is it you managed to snag a better marriage contract than me too?"


    Vincent chuckled and rolled his eyes, "Well you broke your contract cousin or you''d be pretty lucky yourself. I''ve met the woman you were supposed to marry."


    "Ah no, she was nothing compared to your gem. You should introduce me to her now though because I think she thought I was going to try to abduct her when we met outside."


    Vincent shook his head at the blonde man before turning to his wife with a smile, "My love this is my cousin Lord Mason Renald, Duke of Ainsberry. Mace, this is my wife Delaney."


    Delaney''s mouth fell open as she turned back to the blonde man who bowed low in front of her, taking her hand and placing a kiss on top of it. When he righted himself he was smiling at her with mischievous eyes.


    "But-but you said your name was Mason Gilbert," Delaney spoke in confusion, looking from him to her husband.


    Vincent rolled his eyes, "Ah yes he goes by his mother''s last name when he''s out of the castle trying to get away with shenanigans but Renald is his true last name. Phillip Mason Gilbert Renald."


    Delaney blinked, trying to wrap her mind around this new discovery as she looked back at the man.


    "You''re... You''re the prince!"

 Chapter 99 - Mace

    The club went silent upon hearing Delaney announce that the man in front of her was the prince of the land.  Mason Renald was the King''s younger brother and next in line for the crown if the King remained unable to have children with his Queen as was seeming to be the case.


    Delaney had known Vincent was close with the King himself but she''d never wondered about his relationship with the crown prince.  It made sense though that they would be just as close.


    She cursed herself for not recognizing the man before she''d been short with him.  It was one thing to be startled by a random vagabond and react upset but if you were startled by a man who might one day be the King it was a completely different matter.


    "I''m so sorry," she whispered urgently, "I didn''t recognize you before and..."


    "It''s quite alright dear lady," the prince grinned and winked at her, "I did sneak up behind you."


    Delaney felt her stomach twisting into knots.


    "What are you doing out walking the streets by yourself anyways Mace?"  Vincent asked then with a frown, "Where are your guards?"


    "Ah yes them," the prince rubbed the back of his neck the same way Vincent did, "Well you see it''s much more difficult to have a good time when you''re constantly being watched by a dozen grim-faced men with swords."


    Vincent smirked, "So you snuck away again?"


    "We were in a theater down the way and I excused myself to go up to the rooms I have upstairs. Then I simply popped open a window and scrambled down the drainpipe. I''m sure they''re still none the wiser."


    Vincent sighed and shook his head in disapproval trying to hide the smile that was tugging at his lips. "Lord, Mace well I hope no one saw you."


    "Ha!" the man beamed, "Can you imagine?  The crown prince climbing down a drainpipe?  What a laugh!"


    Delaney couldn''t keep herself from simply looking at this man in shock.  He was a royal!  And here he was sneaking away from his guards and following a woman into a gentlemen''s card club.  It was unbelievable.


    "Come now what are we playing?" Mason stepped beside Vincent then and looked down at the card table of men with their mouths hanging agape, "Got room for one more?"


    All of the men moved at once, hurrying to give up their seats to the prince.  Only Win stood and took a deep breath, straightening his shirt and vest.


    "We''d be pleased to have you play with us your majesty," he bowed to the man.


    "Oh yes," Vincent said quickly, "Mason, this is the owner of this establishment, Jay Winston, but everyone calls him Win.  Win this is my dear cousin, the crown prince, Phillip Mason Renald."


    Win bowed deeply again, "It''s an honor to meet you, your majesty."


    "Ah we don''t need all that Win," Mason chuckled, "Tonight I''ve snuck away so I can have a break from being the prince for a while.  Call me Mace."


    The prince held out his hand to Win who went pale, before holding out his own hand.  The prince chuckled again before taking the old man''s hand in his and giving it a firm shake.


    "Pleasure to meet you!  Now, if you don''t think I''ll be too much of a distraction I''d love to play."


    "Of course!" Win scrambled to pull a seat out for him.


    Vincent looked at Delaney and smiled when he saw she still looked shocked.  He pulled her to him and kissed her forehead lightly before tucking a finger under her chin to tilt it up so he could kiss her properly as well.


    "Oh Vincent," she whispered as quietly as she could manage, "I was rude to him!  And he''s the prince!"


    "Don''t worry Love," he whispered back, stealing another kiss, "Mason hates being a royal.  He loves it when he gets to walk around and act like a regular person and be treated as such.  If anything, he probably likes you more because of your honest reaction."


    "I''m so embarrassed," she shook her head.


    Vincent kissed her again, deeper this time until her head felt dizzy and he tightened his grip on her to keep her from wavering.


    "Although I don''t blame you for wanting to spend all your time kissing such a beauty," Mason teased his cousin, "I''d really like to get at least one game in before I''m caught and hauled back to where I''m supposed to be."


    Vincent stepped back from Delaney, smiling at her lovingly before pulling out her seat for her.  At the octagon-shaped table, her husband sat with her on one side and Mason on the other.  Win took the seat on the other side of the Prince and seemed to have steadied himself.  Delaney wished she had some of the old man''s strength.


    "Why don''t you play with us?" Mason suggested to the group of uneasy men who had just vacated their seats at the table, "We need four more.  You there!  You look like you''ll be a worthy advisory."


    The man the Prince had pointed at paused for only a moment before moving to take a seat across from him.  Mason didn''t hesitate to call out three more men who all came forward uneasily and took their seats as well.


    Win dealt the cards and Delaney swallowed hard as everyone placed their bets.  The only people in the club who weren''t on edge were Vincent and Mason.


    "Now then Vince I believe the last time you and I played cards I beat you."


    "If you did it was because I let you win."


    "Ha!  I highly doubt that.  Cards are something I happen to be quite good at."


    "Probably not as good as my wife.  She''s already beaten me twice tonight."


    Mason looked up at Delaney again, his eyes bright, "Have you really?  Did he let you win you think?"


    Delaney looked from the Prince to Vincent and back.  "Oh, uh, well I''m-I''m sure he did."


    "You don''t have to pretend to save my ego," Vincent smiled at her as the game began, "She''s very good Mace. Win will tell you too, right Win?"


    The old man chuckled, "Well I hope so.  I taught her myself."


    "You taught her?" Mason asked curiously, "How did that come about?"


    "My wife is quite the cardsharp," Vincent laughed, "Let me tell you about the first time I knew I''d gotten lucky with my marriage contract."


    Delaney listened and blushed madly as her husband told the crown prince about how he and his friends had gotten extra time to come here and visit the girls but when they''d gotten to the school, they were nowhere to be found.  He told about the attempted coverup and how in the end, he and Duncan had come and discovered their future wives in a gentlemen''s club playing cards and drinking.


    The men around the table laughed at his story, and Delaney couldn''t keep herself from smiling despite her embarrassment.  Vincent told the story as if he''d won a prize at the end when he found her.


    "I would kiss you husband if I didn''t think you''d take the chance to look at my cards," Delaney teased him, smiling fondly.


    "Ah well I''m sure I''ll get plenty of kisses tonight," Vincent teased back, making her blush again as the other men laughed.


    "Well," Mason grinned, "It sounds like I''ve gained a new cousin that''s quite worthwhile.  Not to mention I''d much prefer looking at her to looking at you or Miles any day."


    The laughter and teasing continued as they played.  Delaney couldn''t help but smirk when she won the first hand.  It only seemed to make the prince like her even more though.  He got serious and beat her in the second round but chalked it up to luck.


    It was very late when they started their third hand. Cecil came over suddenly to Win and bent down, whispering something in his ear. Win mumbled his reply and waved the man away.


    "Well your majesty I''m afraid your absence has been discovered and you''ve been hunted down," Win chuckled as Cecil opened the door to allow at least a dozen guards to swarm in.


    Mason''s expression changed to one of annoyance and disappointment as he looked up at the guard who had come to stand directly across from him.


    "Good evening Captain," he smirked, "Come to play a hand of cards have you?  I''ll give you a tip.  Don''t try to beat the Duchess there or she''ll take you for all your worth."


    Vincent chuckled and Delaney smiled bashfully before they both turned to look at the stony-faced captain.


    "I''ve come to escort you back to your rooms your majesty," the Captain replied seriously, his own tone sounded annoyed, "Your carriage is waiting outside."


    "Ugh," Mace groaned, running his hands over his face, "You drug out the carriage just for this?  I''d rather just walk back.  I walked all the way here."


    "That wasn''t safe sir.  We''re better able to protect you if you''re in the carriage."


    Mason groaned louder now and stood up.  Because he was a royal, everyone in the room stood at the same time, including Vincent.


    "Well, it appears my fun has come to an end," Mace sighed, turning to shake Win''s hand, "I appreciate you letting me play.  Next time I''m able to escape I''ll have to come back and see if I can win with Lady Adair gone."


    "We would be happy to have you, your majesty," Win chuckled.


    "Alright, Vince," the prince turned to them now, "So you''re headed to the city tomorrow then?  I suppose if you''re going to be there I''ll head back too.  Court might actually be bearable if I have you and your lovely wife to distract me."


    "We won''t be there long," Vincent replied, "But I planned to introduce Delaney to the King and Queen anyway so we''ll see you there."


    "Ah well even better for you my dear," Mason bowed to Delaney, taking her hand and placing a kiss on it again, "My brother and his wife are dreadfully serious and boring. With me there you''ll be guaranteed some fun."


    "Just not too much fun Mace," Vincent looked at him knowingly.


    The prince winked at Delaney, "Of course not cousin."

 Chapter 100 - Memories

    After their night playing cards with a prince, Delaney hugged Win goodbye, thanking him for the good time. He laughed and thanked her and Vincent, saying they hadn''t ever had such an exciting night at the club and the Duke and Duchess should come back often.


    Curled up in the tiny bed in their tiny room in the inn, Delaney and Vincent slept late the next morning. When they finally woke up it was to the sound of people down in the restaurant laughing and talking.


    Delaney groaned and buried her head against her husband''s chest, not ready to wake up yet. Vincent stretched, his muscles growing taut before he rolled over and hugged her to him, chuckling as he kissed her all over her face, making her wake up.


    Because of the limited space, Vincent dressed without Harris''s help. Delaney smiled at her husband, helping him pull back his black locks and tie them at the nape of this neck. She stood back and looked at him, admiring his dark beauty.


    "Make sure you let Harris look you over before you go very far," Delaney smirked at her husband, "I think you look handsome no matter what but others may not agree."


    Ms. Bird came in once Vincent had left and helped Delaney get ready. She put on a light blue dress and Ms. Bird insisted she pin some pearls into her hair saying she was a duchess after all.


    Downstairs in the restaurant, Vincent sat at a table with Harris and the head of their guards. When he saw Delaney he smiled and stood, pulling back her chair for her. The other men saw her a moment later and stood as well.


    Delaney ate next to her husband and listened as he talked to the men about their plan for the day. She liked hearing him talk like this. He was so decisive and in control. He was so sure of himself and his decisions.


    This would be the shortest section of their journey and she was thankful for that. Vincent looked tired. He would never admit it but she could tell he needed to rest and recover.


    If he hadn''t told the prince they would be leaving that day she might have considered asking him to stay another night. They would be in the King''s City for at least two nights though so she hoped that would give him the time he needed.


    By the time Delaney and Vincent had finished eating, most of their guards had already cleared out of the restaurant. When they went outside they found the carriage ready and waiting. All their guards were on horseback ready to escort them as well.


    Riding in the carriage, Vincent read through ledgers and accounts and scribbled notes on the sides. Delaney pulled out the familiar red bound book full of the Adair History. She had taken it on their trip, using the hours in the carriage to read it and get to know the past of the family she was now a part of.


    The couple was quiet as they rode along and by the time they began to draw close to the city, it was late afternoon. It was only then that Delaney sat aside her book and looked up to see her husband staring out the window towards the mountains.


    Looking out the window as well, Delaney was reminded of the last time she''d come to this city. It had been cold, dark, and snowy. Miles and Cora had been with her and Vincent had been in the hospital only a short time.


    Back then, there had been dark smoke still rising from the mountains where the dragons were burning themselves out, the females fighting to death once all the males were gone. Miles had looked to those mountains with such anger.


    Vincent looked there now, lost in thought. How different things were today with the heat, green trees of the forests, and bright summer sun. They hit a bump and Vincent winced, closing his eyes for a moment. When he opened them again though they went right back to staring at the mountains.


    When the carriage came to a stop in front of the city house, Delaney saw it looked much prettier now that she was visiting under better circumstances. Vincent helped her out and together they walked inside. The trip had been short enough he was barely limping.


    Delaney felt a sense of relief knowing they were at a house that belonged to them. They would have all their servants and their own things and could do as they pleased. She smiled at all of their people waiting just inside the doors to greet she and Vincent. It was a much different welcoming than her first visit here.


    They got settled in and ate lunch in the dining room. Again, Delaney''s mind drifted back to the last time she''d sat in the very same seat. Miles had apologized to her on Vincent''s behalf and asked her to give him another chance. She''d said no and he really hadn''t argued. She had been so sure that day that Vincent shouldn''t be in her future.


    She looked over at her husband now as he ate, his scars a bit redder from the effort. She couldn''t imagine life without him now.  She would never dream of not going to him if he was injured. There was a pain her heart as she thought about the fact she had left him there alone and not gone back. Then, on top of it, she''d hurried home to try to break their marriage contract.


    Vincent looked up and caught her eye, smiling at her fondly. Delaney forced a little smile to her lips before looking back down at her plate, pushing the food around.


    "Is everything alright my Lady?" he asked quietly.


    Delaney looked up again and met concerned green eyes, "Of course my Lord. I''m just tired is all."


    "How about after we finish we go to our bedroom to rest for a while. I didn''t plan for us to go to court until tomorrow anyway"


    "That sounds lovely," Delaney smiled at him before taking a bite.


    Upstairs, Vincent took her to the bedroom of the duke and duchess. Their bedroom. It was almost as large as their room at home but much more modern, with wooden floors and walls and a few paintings.


    Ms. Bird came and helped Delaney out of her dress and undid her hair. Once the old maid was gone, Delaney brushed her hair while Vincent undressed and got in their bed, tossing the blankets aside because it was so hot and leaving only the sheet thrown across his hips.


    Walking to her side of the bed, Delaney paused as she looked down at her lean, muscular, husband''s scar covered body. Laying here as he was he looked exactly as he had the night she visited him in the hospital.


    As she stood there, memories flashed into her mind of him covered in sweat and writhing in pain. She remembered how angry he had been and how he''d yelled at Miles and threw something at him. He hadn''t wanted her to see him and he was angry that she had. In her memory, she heard the sounds of him crying out in agony as the poison pumped through his body.


    Closing her eyes, Delaney felt stinging tears. She didn''t want to think of this man that she loved in so much pain. She didn''t want to think of the fact she''d left him behind to go through it without her.


    "My love, what is it?" Vincent sat up and reached for her, "What''s wrong?"


    Delaney let him pull her down into the bed beside him and hug her to his chest.


    "I know something is wrong. You''ve been quiet since we arrived here. What is it?"


    "I just... I just keep remembering the night I came here with Miles. I remember seeing you in the hospital and... and how much pain you were in... Vincent you were in so so much pain. It was awful!"


    "Shh shh," he tried to comfort her, "It''s alright love. I got through it. I''m alright now."


    "But I left you! I gave you that one chance and I left and didn''t come back. I should have come back to be with you."


    "No you shouldn''t have Delaney," Vincent said seriously, "I''m very glad you didn''t come back. Even now, I love you too much and I know it would hurt you to see me like that. I never wanted you to come there in the first place."


    "You were so angry at Miles for bringing me," she said quietly.


    Vincent rubbed the back of his neck, "I was but I know he was just trying to help. I just didn''t see that then."


    Delaney looked up and met his deep, green eyes. She reached out and traced his scars on his cheek lightly and he watched her. When she slid over the one the ran onto his chin he caught her finger between his teeth for a moment before letting go and placing a kiss on it.


    "I love you," he said quietly, "Try to forget about that night. Try to just think of us as we are now."


    "I don''t know how," she shook her head, "I''ve only been to this place once and it was for such a horrible reason. The memories keep playing in my head."


    "Well I have an idea for how we can try to fix that," he grinned as he leaned down before kissing her so slowly and deeply.


    "How?" she asked breathlessly once they''d come apart. Her head spinning from the kiss.


    "We''ll just have to make new memories."

 Chapter 101 - Prepare For Court

    The first evening in their city home, Delaney and Vincent decided they would just relax after their days of travel. And with that relaxing, Delaney decided they should take a nice hot bath.


    Their tub was kept in a room off of their bedroom. Vincent told his wife it had been designed specifically for unwinding. There was a wood stove in one corner where water could be heated and a big window they could open to let in the breeze. Sweet-smelling candles were lit and soft towels laid out.


    Once the huge tub was filled, the servants went back to their work, leaving Delaney and Vincent alone. Delaney smiled, taking her husband''s hands and pulling him into the little room with her. He closed the door and together they undressed before stepping into the tub.


    Vincent groaned as he relaxed down into the steaming water. He leaned back against one side and Delaney sat across from him, leaning against the other. She smiled seeing the pleasure on his face.


    When Vincent opened his eyes again he held his hand out to her. She took it and he pulled her over to him where he washed her long hair and slim shoulders. Once he was finished she turned to face him and washed his hair as well before leaning in to kiss him. Vincent pulled her closer still and let his hands slide over her wet skin.


    After enough kissing and touching, Vincent stood and wrapped a towel around his waist before helping his wife out of the tub and wrapping a towel around her as well. He took her hand and led her back to their bed where they let their towels fall to the ground and slipped beneath the sheets.


    The servants didn''t mind their master and mistress being preoccupied all day, as it gave them a chance to finish settling into the house. By the time the Duke and Duchess stirred for dinner, the city house was running as smoothly as Edgewood did.


    The next morning Delaney woke earlier than Vincent for a change and slipped from their bed. She rang for Ms. Bird then had the maid join her in the room with the tub that was attached to their bedroom. So as not to disturb her sleeping husband, it was there that they planned what Delaney would wear that day.


    Her stomach was in knots. Today, Vincent would take her to the castle where she would meet the King and Queen as well as countless other nobles. Vincent had done this since he was a child but this would be her first time.


    At the school she had gone to with Cora, Constance, Selina, and Olive, she had learned all about the proper ways to behave at court. Knowing she would one day be a duchess, she had always known she would need the skills but now that she was on the verge of being tested, she suddenly wondered if she even knew that much at all.


    Ms. Bird was nervous as well and she wasn''t doing the best at not letting it show. She had never dressed someone to go to the King''s court before. All of Delaney''s most beautiful dresses were brought out for the two of them to look over and decide on. Harris was brought in as well since he would dress Vincent to match his wife.


    Together, the three of them went through at least a dozen dresses, going over the pros and cons of each. At last, they decided on an indigo gown that hung off her shoulders. Harris assured the women he had something for Vincent that would match perfectly so he ran off, his work with them finished.


    Going back into her bedroom to get dressed now, Delaney found her husband awake at last. Vincent sat bare-chested, propped sitting up against a stack of their pillows. He smirked at his wife when he saw her and told Ms. Bird to go ahead and go pick out jewelry for the duchess and he would send for her when she could come back.


    "What? No Vincent she can''t she has to stay to help me get ready!"


    "She will help you get ready when I send for her."


    "No, really I can''t waste time. I need her to start on my hair and we are going to look over the jewelry together and..."


    "Leave us, Ms. Bird," Vincent cut off Delaney, "I will send for you."


    The older woman hesitated for a moment, looking between the Duke and the Duchess. In the end, her fear of disobeying the Duke won out and she hurried from the bedroom.


    "Why did you do that?" Delaney demanded of him in exasperation, "I have so much to do before we go to court."


    Vincent chuckled and held out a hand to her. Delaney took a few steps forward, but crossed her arms over her best, shaking her head.


    "We don''t have time to lay in bed any longer husband. We both need to get ready."


    Vincent kept his hand outstretched, wiggling his fingers to signal for her to come to him. At last, Delaney sighed in defeat and came forward where he grabbed her. With a strong pull, he yanked her over onto the bed on top of him. Delaney gasped but he immediately flipped her onto her back and wrapped one strong leg and one strong arm around her, pinning her to his naked form.


    Delaney frowned and pushed against his chest, "Let me go! I don''t have time to roll around in bed with you."


    A deep chuckle rumbled through Vincent''s chest, "There won''t be any rolling wife. I will pull this robe off of you right now and move above you."


    With her frown deepening, Delaney tried to free herself again but Vincent caught her wrists and held them in one hand while he untied her robe and opened it with the other. She was left as bare as he was and he did move over her then, trapping her between his thighs and strong arms.


    "I know you are anxious about meeting the royals," Vincent smiled down at her pouting face, "But I assure you they are going to adore you as I do. And I can promise you you will be the most beautiful woman there."


    "I''m terrified husband. What if they hate me and ask that I never return to court? How would I ever take our children there to introduce them if I wasn''t allowed in?"


    "That will never happen," Vincent laughed again, "I promise you love. You need to just relax now. You''re worried for the future of children we don''t even have yet."


    "But we will have them," Delaney said seriously, "I don''t think I can relax just thinking of all the things that could go wrong."


    Vincent smiled then and leaned down to kiss below her ear and then move down her throat.


    "I have an idea then," he murmured against her cheek, "How about we do something I know will relax you and we can work on making those future children at the same time?"


    A smile was beginning to pull at Delaney''s lips when Vincent moved to look back down at her face again. He grinned and kissed her before bringing their bodies together. He made love to her slowly and when they were finished and content, he let her go back to her getting ready.


    Sitting on the side of their bed before he got up, Vincent ran his hands over his face and up through his hair. Delaney watched him out of the corner of her eye as she brushed her hair. The teasing smile was gone from his face, replaced with a look of dread.


    She knew her husband was not looking forward to going to court to be stared at and whispered about by all those people. He had contemplated not going at all but knew the King would have been offended. At last, Vincent pulled on his own robe and went to get dressed in the next room with Harris.


    Ms. Bird didn''t comment when she came back to the room a bit later. Instead, she helped her mistress dress and did her hair into an intricate knot on the back of her head, leaving a few wisps to frame her face. The maid had chosen a large necklace of diamonds and little diamond pins to stick into her hair.


    Delaney sat still and let the older woman do her magic. Since she was a duchess and about to go to court, the last thing the maid pinned in place was the beautiful little tiara that belonged to the Adair family. Delaney had never worn it before and as she looked at herself now she couldn''t help but smile. She looked like a princess.


    When she sat down to eat a quick, light meal with her husband she was surprised Harris had been so right about their matches. Delaney was shocked to see they were both simply beautiful together.


    Vincent ate in silence with his stress clear on his face. His scars had grown a darker shade of red with his worry. Delaney wished she could do or say something to help him but there was nothing that could be done.


    Just before they were ready to call for their carriage, there was a knock on the front doors. Delaney and Vincent looked up from where they were finishing their tea. Without even waiting to be announced, the door burst open, and in strolled the crown prince.


    "There you both are," Mason beamed, "Lord, Delaney if you aren''t the most stunning creature I''ve ever laid eyes on!"


    "Why thank you," Delaney giggled.


    "What are you up to this morning Mace?" Vincent asked, forcing a smile to his lips.


    "Well," Mason grinned with mischievous eyes, "I thought if this was your wife''s first time to court, you should be able to arrive in style. I''ve brought the royal carriage and I thought I would escort you both."


    "Thank you," Vincent looked down at the table in front of him, "You didn''t have to do that."


    "Nonsense cousin," Mason shook his head, "I thought it would be nice for both of you to arrive with me. Showing up at court as a personal guest of the prince gives you a bit of a step up above the rest. What do you say?"


    Delaney guessed then that Mace was actually doing this for Vincent. Showing up with scars and his limp, he would be the target of whispered gossip and speculation. Some people could even be bold enough to say mean things directly to him. At least with the Prince, they would be protected from a lot of that. No one would want to risk making Mason dislike them in case he did end up King one day.


    "I would love to go with you," Delaney smiled at the Prince, "For your company as much as for a ride in a fancy carriage."


    Mason laughed, "Very kind of you Lady Adair. What about it Vince? Ride with me?"


    Vincent hesitated as he thought it over. Delaney knew he wouldn''t like the idea of accepting protection from the prince. He would prefer to just face and deal with his own problems. Vincent might also take the offer as some sort of pity from Mason which he definitely wouldn''t like.


    "Please can we love?" Delaney asked, going to take her husband''s arm and kiss his scarred cheek, "It would be fun to show up at the castle with the Prince himself."


    "It would," Mace grinned, "You know I''m fun Vince. Besides if you say no I''ll have to take your wife along without you and that would mean you''d be leaving her open to shameless flirting from a royal."


    He said the last with a wink for Delaney but Vincent looked up at him in annoyance.


    "Alright," he gave in, "Let''s be on our way."


    "Perfect!" the Prince exclaimed and bowed low to them with one arm out in the direction of the door, "After you, Lord and Lady Adair."

 Chapter 102 - The Children

    The royal carriage was only slightly better than the ornate Adair carriage but Delaney still pretended it was fantastic for Prince Mason''s sake. She was more impressed by the dozens of smartly dressed guards on horseback around it.


    The door was opened for them and Mason climbed inside. Vincent helped Delaney in and then joined them himself. They sank down on the plush golden seats and the carriage took off.


    As they traveled down the city streets, Delaney couldn''t help but watch out the window as the citizens waved and called different greetings to the carriage. The royal family was well-loved and their people were excited by the chance to see whoever the carriage might hold.


    Mason grinned at them before he turned to Delaney, "Do you want to see one of my favorite things to do?"


    Delaney smiled and nodded and Vincent smirked, apparently suspicious of his cousin.


    "When I''m forced to go around as a royal instead of pretending to be like everyone else, my favorite thing to do is this."


    Delaney watched as the Prince rapped on the top of the carriage and it came to a stop. Mason turned and winked at Delaney before reaching for her hand. She glanced at her husband who looked at his cousin in amusement before nodding.


    They stepped out in the middle of a sort of town square. Mason led Delaney forward with him from the carriage. Vincent followed a few steps back.


    "Your Highness," the man Delaney recognized as the same Captain from Win''s club called out to the prince, "What are you doing?"


    "Settle down Captain North this will only take a few minutes," Mason grinned up at the man on the horse before turning to look out at the crowd that was growing to watch them.


    "Good morning everyone," he grinned, "I am Prince Phillip Mason Renald."


    All around them there were immediate gasps and awes as the common people realized they were standing so close to the Prince. Delaney glanced up at Captain North and saw he did not look pleased. When she turned a bit farther she saw neither did her husband.


    "This beauty I have with me is the Duchess of Edgewood, Lady Delaney Adair. And back there is her brave husband, Duke of Edgewood, Lord Vincent Adair. The very same man who killed the last male dragon of the dragon war."


    More gasps and awes came and Delaney looked nervously at her husband to see he''d gone pale with a panic-stricken expression as everyone looked at him. Just then, however, Mason let go of her hand and she felt something cold and heavy in it.


    When she looked down, there was a purse full of coins. She looked up at Mason''s sparkling blue eyes as he turned back to the crowd.


    "Are there any children here today? Any children?"


    Delaney looked around them and ever so slowly, little children stepped nervously forward from their parents'' side, up to where Mason could see them. He smiled at them all before holding out a hand and gesturing for them to come forward.


    The children all looked back at the confused faces of their parents but one by one they all began to walk forward, drawing near to the Prince and Duchess. When the first slightly dirty, red-headed boy came to a stop in front of them, Mason crouched down and smiled at him.


    "Well hello there," he spoke kindly, "What''s your name boy?"


    "D-Daniel your majesty," the boy looked up through his lashes at the prince.


    "Daniel? You don''t say? My brother''s name is Daniel. Did you know that?"


    "I did your majesty," Daniel replied nervously, "My mother named me after the King. She said it would bring me luck."


    Mace chuckled, "Well I think your mother is right Daniel. Come here. I have something for you."


    The child moved slowly forward and Mason reached into his own purse of coins and pulled out a few.


    "Here you are, my boy. Take these home to your dear mother. You can tell her they are from Prince Phillip and the Duchess of Edgewood."


    Daniel looked up at him with eyes as big as saucers after he saw the number of coins waiting in his hands.


    "Y-y-yes sir," he nodded quickly, "Thank you, Prince Phillip."


    With that, the boy turned and ran away. A ways behind where he had been standing was a little girl with black hair and lovely olive skin. She moved very nervously forward when Mason signaled for her. He looked up at Delaney and winked.


    "Why aren''t you lovely?" he smiled his handsome smile at the child, "What is your name?"


    "Claire," the girl answered barely above a whisper.


    "Well, Miss Claire. I believe the Duchess would like to talk to you for a moment. Do you mind?"


    Delaney looked at him in surprise and hesitated for a moment before bending down a bit so the girl could talk to her. The child stepped in front of her and Mason called another forward.


    "Hello, Claire," she greeted nervously, "I''m Lady Delaney Adair. How old are you?"


    "I''m six," Claire answered with a small smile for the duchess.


    "What a big girl you are! I have something special for a six-year-old girl. Can you take these home to your Momma?"


    Delaney counted out six coins and handed them to the child. She could tell the girl didn''t really understand what they were but she smiled and nodded. After saying goodbye, she tore off the same way the boy had. As soon as she was gone, Delaney copied Mason and signaled for the next child in line.


    Children came one after another to meet the Duchess and Prince. Each one was rewarded with some coins. Delaney smiled as she watched their eyes go wide and thank her. It made her happy to see all their happy little faces. Her heart melted with each one.


    When she looked over her shoulder she was surprised to see Vincent talking to a group of men. He was smiling and seemed relaxed though so she didn''t worry. She turned back to receive the next child and smiled at Mason when he caught her eye. She liked watching him talk to each of the children as if they were the most amazing people.


    After the last child had gone, Delaney straightened and so did Mason. As soon as he did, adults moved forward to say hello to him and shake his hand. Some of the parents of the children came with tear-filled eyes to thank him. After she''d said hello to a few of them, Delaney excused herself to return to her husband.


    Easing herself through the men around him, she was happy when she finally reached Vincent. He smiled upon seeing her, his eyes lighting up before he took her hand and tucked it into his arm.


    "Gentlemen, this is my wife, Lady Delaney Adair," Vincent introduced her, "My love these are some of the men who fought with us in the dragon war."


    Delaney looked at them in surprise before quickly smiling, "It''s lovely to meet you all. I''ve never met anyone else who fought in the war besides my brother-in-law and a few friends."


    The men talked and Delaney couldn''t keep from studying them. One was missing an eye and another, an arm. They had scars on their faces and arms, not like Vincent''s strange webs of scars but normal ones.


    She realized looking at them that Vincent could have ended up a lot worse off than he had. His scars may have been red and numerous but he was alive and completely intact. On top of that, he was a very wealthy Lord. Some of these men looked like they were probably struggling to find work or make enough money.


    Once Vincent had said goodbye to them, they climbed back in the carriage to wait for Mason. Delaney''s mind had been working out an idea and now she turned to Vincent hoping for his approval.


    "I want to change who we hire to work for us from now on," she said seriously, looking at him, "I want to try to hire men like those who fought with you in the war and now maybe need a bit more help because of their injuries. We could do that couldn''t we?"


    Vincent smiled lovingly at his wife and leaned over to give her a quick kiss. "I think that''s a good idea my Lady and you are very sweet for thinking of it. I will speak to the men who manage the estates when we return to Edgewood."


    "Thank you," Delaney smiled before leaning up to kiss him too. He held her chin in his hand so he could kiss her with all the love he felt. He only let go when the door to the carriage opened again and Mason climbed back inside.


    "Well," he grinned at Delaney, "Did you have a good time?"


    "I did Mace," she smiled back, "That was wonderful being able to do something kind for those children. I know their parents must appreciate it."


    "Ah well, I figure if I''m their Prince the least I can do is share some of my wealth with those who need it. I try to do it at least once in every one of our cities or villages I visit. Not this exact thing every time of course but at least something nice."


    "That''s very kind of you," Delaney said as the carriage began forward again, "I imagine they love you for it."


    "Possibly," he chuckled, "But I admit I do it for partially selfish reasons. I like the rewarding feeling I get once I''ve done something like this. It''s a good feeling that will keep my spirits high for days."


    "I can''t blame you for that," Delaney giggled, "I''m sure this will keep my spirits up too."


    "Does Daniel know you do this?" Vincent asked his cousin curiously then.


    Mason sat back in his seat with a smirk, "I don''t bother the King with my daily activities just as I appreciate he doesn''t bother me with his."


    Vincent nodded then, his face serious as he considered his cousin. Mason only watched him with a mischievous smirk. Delaney looked back and forth between the two of them and was about to ask what was going on when the carriage came to a stop and she looked outside.


    They had arrived at the King''s castle.

 Chapter 103 - The King And Queen

    The door to the carriage was opened and Mason grinned at them before practically leaping out. Delaney looked at Vincent, all the fear from the morning suddenly rushing back to her. Vincent didn''t look particularly comfortable himself but he smiled at her and leaned over to give her a quick kiss before getting out himself and helping her down.


    "Alright then Lady Adair," Mason said excitedly, "Welcome to my humble home."


    Delaney looked up in awe at the sprawling castle in front of them. It was bigger than anything she had ever seen, including Edgewood. They stood in a courtyard in front of giant doors that were open now because of the Prince''s arrival.


    Looking around them, Delaney saw there were servants bowed down, waiting for them to leave before they would stand again. Not knowing what to do, she looked at Vincent and found him blank-faced but head held high. This was different than being at home with his wife. Here he was a duke among his peers.


    "Come," Mason smiled, "Let me take you to meet my brother."


    Before they could argue, he turned and headed towards the doors. Vincent sighed before taking Delaney on his arm. They hurried to catch up with the Prince before he could leave them behind.


    They walked down hallways filled with people but the crowds parted immediately, giving them a wide berth, every person bowing low to the crown Prince. Delaney and Vincent walked quickly behind him but she still noticed eyes flying to her and her husband. Most went wide and before they had even passed, some people were leaning over to whisper to the person next to them.


    They got to the second pair of high wooden doors and the two guards scrambled to step in front of Mason.


    "Your majesty the King has commanded that no one is to disturb..."


    "Tell him I threatened your lives," Mason cut the guard off before shoving between the two of them. He stepped to the doors and with a hard push, threw them open.


    "Brother!" he exclaimed as he went strolling into the throne room where the King and Queen were holding court. All around him, noble men and women looked startled and hurried to step back so he could get to the King. King Daniel himself and his wife did not look pleased.


    "Mason," the King spoke evenly, "We were not to be disturbed."


    "Oh?" the Prince gave him a look of mock embarrassment, "Terribly sorry about that. They didn''t mention it. It worked out in your favor though because I have brought you a surprise!"


    Mason stepped back and dramatically threw out an arm in the direction of Delaney and Vincent.


    "Behold!" he announced, "Lord and Lady Adair! Come to visit all the way from Edgewood!"


    It was only then that the King''s eyes landed on Vincent and he relaxed, then even grinned. Delaney saw he looked nearly identical to Mason, just an older version. He had the same wavy golden hair and deep blue eyes. She noticed he also seemed a lot less wild than his younger brother.


    "Vince!" the King laughed and stood, walking quickly to his cousin and clapping him on the shoulders, "It''s so wonderful to see you! Why didn''t you send word you were coming?"


    "Hello Danny," Vincent smiled, "I''m sorry I should have sent word but it was a last-minute trip and we weren''t sure what day we would get here."


    "Ah well no harm done," King Daniel grinned, "It''s just good to have you here. And this is your lovely wife you told us about then?"


    Delaney curtsied low, her eyes dropping to the floor as Vincent introduced her to the King of the land. When she straightened she looked up and found Daniel smiling warmly at her.


    "It is wonderful to meet you, Delaney. And may I introduce to you my wife, Queen Sophia."


    One of the most beautiful women Delaney had ever seen stepped up beside the King. Sophia had lovely caramel-colored skin, long, flowing ebony hair, and chocolate-colored eyes under long black lashes.


    "Hello," the Queen smiled kindly at Delaney, "I''m so pleased we can finally meet. Vincent has always told us such sweet things about you."


    Delaney quickly curtsied to her too before standing and smiling again, "I''m very honored to meet you both your Majesties."


    "Please," the Queen shook her head, "Call me Sophia and my husband, Daniel. We are family now after all."


    "Well then," Mason interrupted, throwing one arm around both Vincent and Daniels shoulders, "Does this mean I''m in your good graces again Brother? Since I brought you such a surprise?"


    The King rolled his eyes in annoyance and Delaney saw even the Queen pursed her lips at the Prince. Daniel shrugged out from under his brother''s arm.


    "I have some things to discuss with the two of you actually," the King said to Mason and Vincent, "I trust Sophia to introduce Delaney around. I''m sure by the time we''re finished they''ll be good friends."


    Delaney turned to Vincent and felt her stomach begin to turn again. She didn''t want to be here without him by her side. Especially not if it meant being left alone with the Queen of the land. She had never even met a royal until two nights ago when she met Mason and that had gone terribly at first.


    Vincent met her worried eyes with a small smile, "Will you be alright?"


    "Perhaps I should stay and keep her company," Mason winked, "While the two of you talk."


    "I''ll be fine," Delaney answered quickly before she insulted the Queen, "You go ahead."


    Standing with the Queen, she watched as her husband disappeared into a room with the King and Prince. As soon as the door was closed, she turned to look at the lovely woman she had been left with.


    "Why don''t we save your introductions for later?" Sophia suggested with a friendly smile, "How about first we talk, just the two of us."


    "That sounds much better," Delaney chuckled with relief.


    "Good," Sophia linked her arm through Delaney''s, "Come with me."


    Together the women left the throne room as the other nobles bowed to the Queen as she walked by. They went down a hall and up a flight of stairs and down some more before they came to a door with a servant waiting in front.


    As soon as he caught sight of his Queen, the little man opened the door for them. In the sitting room of the Queen''s apartments, there were a few women sitting and gossiping. Sophia dismissed them and Delaney guessed they must have been the Queen''s ladies.


    Once they were alone, Sophia dropped onto a plush purple couch and Delaney took a place on the golden one across from her. It felt strange to be sitting alone with the Queen as if they were friends. Secretly, she hoped they might end up being so.


    No sooner had they sat down than Sophia jumped right into all the questions she wanted to ask. They ranged from everything from her childhood when her parents had died, to loving Vincent despite his scars. Delaney answered everything the woman asked and was happy when the Queen answered some of the questions she was presented with as well.


    Sophia had been a princess in another kingdom and had been sent here to marry the king of this land. She and Daniel were quite fond of each other but she admitted they weren''t deeply in love as Delaney and Vincent were.


    They talked for a long time and Delaney felt herself warm up to the other woman more and more. Tea was brought in while they talked so they sipped it and continued. Eventually, there was a lull in the conversation and Delaney looked over to see Sophia staring hard at her cup as she stirred the contents.


    "May I ask you something?" the Queen asked after a time.


    Delaney answered that of course, she could.


    "Will you tell me how you met Mason and what has occurred since?"


    Delaney thought that an odd request but since his actions had all been harmless she told the Queen everything about their meeting as well as their drive to the castle that day. When she had finished, the Queen was quiet for a long moment as she considered the other woman''s words.


    "He''s never told Daniel he does things like that with the people," she said quietly after a while, "The King wouldn''t like it."


    Delaney swallowed and looked down, hoping she hadn''t gotten the prince in trouble.


    "He may be hiding that but he is most definitely not hiding the fact he likes you."


    "He''s very kind," Delaney said sincerely, "I like him too."


    "I don''t mean he likes you in that way. I mean he''s interested in you."


    "What?" Delaney asked in confusion, "What are you talking about?"


    Sophia sighed, "He compliments your beauty even when he''s right in front of your husband. He took you to do his little project with the children this morning because he knows you''d love that. And he seems to stand as close to you as he dares without making Vincent angry. He stares at you openly."


    "You really think so?" she asked looking at her Queen in surprise, "I... I didn''t notice anything... and-and Vincent is always with us."


    "I know," Sophia nodded, "I have just known Mason for a very long time and I seem to see his true colors more than Vincent or Daniel do. I suppose because they''re blinded by their love for him."


    "You think he would risk things with Vincent in order to chase me?" Delaney asked in disbelief before a knock came at the door.


    "I will give you a warning Delaney," Queen Sophia whispered quickly before the door opened, "Mason will take what he wants no matter who it hurts. Do not trust him!"

 Chapter 104 - The Prince Or The Queen?

    A servant came in and announced that food was served and the King had finished his meeting with his cousin and brother.  Delaney and Sophia walked together down to a large room with long tables loaded with food and nobles sitting around them.


    At the grandest table which sat on a lifted platform, Delaney saw King Daniel sitting where he could look out across the room in front of him.  He smiled at his wife and Delaney as they approached.


    Vincent sat to one side of him and Delaney took her seat beside her husband.  Mason was sitting on her other side.


    "How did you fare with my sister-in-law?" he asked curiously once their food had been served.


    "Oh she''s lovely," Delaney answered simply before looking down at her plate, feeling uneasy with the prince after the warning from the Queen.


    "She can be," Mason chuckled, "Although she''s not fond of me."


    "I''m sure that''s not true," Delaney answered quietly, not knowing what else to say.


    "Are you alright love?" Vincent leaned over to whisper his question in her ear.


    Delaney turned to her husband and saw they wore matching expressions of worry.  She slipped her hand under the table and took his into her lap.


    "Please stay with me," she whispered back and watched as a frown creased his brow.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother," Mason leaned over to call down to Daniel, "You know what I was just thinking? Since we haven''t spent time with Vince in so long and since the lovely Delaney hasn''t ever spent any time at court, maybe you could convince them to stay for a while before they head to the ocean house."


    The King looked between his brother to his cousin, "That would be a wise move after what we discussed this morning.  What do you think Vince?"


    Under the table, Delaney squeezed her husband''s hand tightly.  Vincent glanced at her with knowing eyes before turning back to the King.


    "I''m sorry Danny we''re on our way to the ocean house for the cool air..."


    "It''s already cooler here than Edgewood," Mason spoke up, "Isn''t it cool enough here?"


    Vincent ignored him but the King chuckled, "He''s right Vince.  It''s already much cooler here.  Why travel all that way?"


    Vincent looked at Daniel seriously, "I''m sorry Danny but I fought in the Dragon War for you.  It almost killed me and left me looking like this.  I don''t want to fight any more battles.  I want to enjoy my time with my wife.  We want to try to start a family."


    His cousin looked at him equally seriously, studying him for a moment before nodding.  "Alright.  You don''t have to stay.  I understand the want to have a family.  I hope you and Delaney have better luck than Sophia and I."


    "Thank you," Vincent said sincerely and giving Delaney''s hand a little squeeze under the table.


    Delaney felt relieved by the close call but found herself wondering what Vincent had been talking about.  He''d said he didn''t want to fight any more battles.  Were there more to come?  Was that what the King had talked to them about?


    They finished their meal chatting idly about how crops were fairing over the summer and any impressive horses or hounds they had come across recently.  Delaney stayed quiet, suddenly not wanting to draw attention to herself.  She had been in the King''s court less than a day and already felt uneasy about what could happen there.


    Daniel and Sophia suggested they give Delaney a little tour of some of the castle while she was there.  Mason was quick to agree for her and Vincent, saying they couldn''t turn down a tour guided by the King and Queen themselves.  So they all walked together, seeing the sites.


    As they walked, Delaney paid more attention to Mason and noticed he did compliment her constantly as well as tease Vincent about leaving her alone with the Prince.  Vincent always smiled and rolled his eyes at his cousin but at this point, Delaney was beginning to feel uncomfortable with the attention.


    When she met Sophia''s eyes at one point she recognized the knowing look the other woman gave her. She wondered if the King had noticed the attention as well.  By the time the tour was over, she was anxious to be alone with Vincent and tell him what had happened.


    The royals were not eager to let them go though.  They ended up walking out behind the castle where there was a large lake and beautiful gardens.  Unfortunately, there were also other nobles scattered around as well.


    The King and Queen, in an effort to be kind, introduced Delaney to anyone they stopped to speak with.  Most of the nobles had already stared at Vincent plenty while they had been eating but when they were up close for the introductions, Delaney saw their poor attempts to hide continued studying.


    Her husband was tense beside her and Delaney wished again that they could just leave.  After a few introductions, she caught Mason looking at her and Vincent as well.  A group of about half a dozen people were heading their way and Delaney glanced up to see her husband with his jaw clenched and his eyes looking around for an escape.


    "Ah Danny I think I''m going to steal our cousin and his lovely wife away for a bit," Mason said as he stepped in front of the King and Queen suddenly to stop them, "I think they''ve probably had enough introductions for one day don''t you think?"


    The King turned to look at them, "Vince do you want to keep introducing your wife around court?"


    Vincent rubbed the back of his neck, "I do but I think I''ll take a break for a while to get out of the sun.  I''m always hotter than everyone else you know."


    The King and Queen said their goodbyes and left the other three to head back to the castle.  Delaney didn''t like that she was leaving to spend yet more time with Mason but she was also very relieved to be getting Vincent away from prying eyes.


    As she looked at the golden-headed man in front of them though she wondered if he had sensed their discomfort with so many people staring at Vincent.  If he had, the King and Queen definitely had not.  She wondered if Mason taking them away was his way of being kind and saving them.


    They followed the Prince across the lawn and towards a long building to the side that didn''t have walls, just canvas curtains that were currently tied back to allow the breeze to blow through.  As they grew closer, Delaney saw there were large targets at one end and tables and chairs at the other.  When they were close enough, Mason called for the servant there to go fetch he, and Vincent bows.


    "You want to practice our shots?" Vincent asked Mace curiously as they stepped into the shade of the building, "You hate practicing with the bow."


    "I do," Mason sighed, "But it was the first thing I thought of that we could do.  Besides, I know you enjoy it."


    "You didn''t have to think up something to entertain us," Vincent said as he took the bow being handed to him by a servant.


    "Well, I was tired of fake pleasantries from scheming nobles," Mason shrugged as he dropped into a cushioned seat, "So I thought I''d give you something else to do.  Delaney take a seat beside me and we can observe your skilled husband hit targets until he''s bored again."


    Delaney hesitated but knew she had no excuse not to do as he said.  She sat lightly in the seat beside him where they were both handed cups of cold water with fruit.  Vincent walked up to the place marked to shoot from and took aim.


    Sitting stiffly, Delaney watched her husband as he practiced his skills with the bow.  Mason sat slouched in the chair beside her, arms propped up on the rests and knees apart.  He was frowning as he went from watching Vincent to watching Delaney from the corner of his eye.  At last, he sat up and turned towards her.


    "Is court terrible for you?"


    Delaney looked at him in surprise, "Excuse me?  No court is... court is fine.  I honestly expected it to be worse."


    "Really?  Because you''ve been quiet and you''ve looked as if you''re afraid someone might jump out and grab you.  What''s wrong if not court?"


    "Oh I... I''m just nervous is all.  I don''t want to mess anything up."


    "Is that so?  I''m sorry to say I feel almost like it''s me personally you''re afraid of."


    "I-I''m sorry," Delaney answered quickly, feeling her heart leap into her throat, "It wasn''t my intention to insult you."


    "Of course not,"  Mason nodded, "But you have seemed uneasy around me since your chat with my sister-in-law.  So I must ask you, what did she say?"


    "W-what?  Sophia?  No, nothing.  She said nothing," Delaney stammered, feeling her cheeks warm as she knew she was giving herself away.  She looked up desperately towards Vincent to save her but he was taking aim at the furthest target now, far from them.


    "It''s alright Delaney I knew she would say something," he sighed, running his hands over his face as Vincent did, "She''s hated me for a very long time."


    Delaney hesitated, wondering if she should reply or say nothing.  If she wasn''t careful, she could end up an enemy of either the prince or the queen.  Either one was not a good place to be.  She found she couldn''t help herself though.


    "Why does she hate you?"


    Mason looked up at her with serious blue eyes.  She thought that might be the first time she''d seen him serious.


    "Vincent told you I''d broken my marriage contract which is very true although it is very much a secret.  The Queen has never forgiven me for that."


    "Why?" Delaney asked in confusion, "Who were you supposed to marry?"


    Mason took a deep breath and turned to her.


    "I was to marry the Queen''s twin sister."

 Chapter 105 - The Twin

    Delaney stared at the Prince in surprise. She was surprised she''d never heard this before but then again if it was supposed to be a secret, that would be why. Mason watched her, trying to gauge her reaction to his news.


    "The Queen has a twin sister? Sophia is beautiful! Why didn''t you marry the woman?"


    Mason smirked, "My dear Delaney as you well know, appearance is not the most important thing about a person."


    He glanced over his shoulder at her scarred husband and when he looked back at her Delaney was glaring at him.


    "I do not appreciate what you''re insinuating Prince Mason and I do not agree with it. My husband is very handsome."


    "I wasn''t trying to upset you," he said quickly raising his hands in surrender, "But you and I both saw the way the other nobles reacted to Vince because of his scars. At the same time, we both also know he''s a good, honest, and kind man that any of them would be lucky to have as a friend."


    Delaney''s frown remained in place but she did feel her anger recede some.


    "My point is, that Sophia''s sister Anna was the opposite of your husband. She was just as beautiful as the queen but she much more selfish, had a quick temper, and a sharp tongue. Believe it or not, Sophia is actually the kind one."


    "I do believe it because Sophia is kind," Delaney argued.


    "You have known her half a day. Trust me when I say you may end up changing your mind," he countered.


    Delaney crossed her arms as she looked at the Prince, "So you and your brother were meant to marry twin sisters?"


    "That was the agreement. The girls didn''t want to be apart so their parents had always planned to marry them off to brothers. With Daniel to be the next King, he and Sophia were married first. Then my father died and I broke my contract before I was forced to marry Anna. Neither woman has forgiven me."


    Delaney didn''t have a chance to ask anything else because at that moment her tall, handsome husband came strolling over with a smile.


    "Should I be worried you''re trying to steal my wife''s heart Mace?"


    Mason laughed, "Ah no Vince you know hearts are not what I am looking for. Besides anyone can see hers belongs completely to you. It would take more than an afternoon to sway it."


    "It can''t be swayed," Delaney smirked at him as she stood and walked to her husband.


    Vincent wrapped his strong arms around his wife and pulled her in against his chest. He kissed her and Delaney could feel his smile against her lips. She kissed him deeper until she felt him press his fingertips into her skin, wanting to have her closer.


    "Well," Mason cleared his throat behind them, "It looks like the two of you are ready to return to your own home now and likely your own bed."


    Vincent chuckled and Delaney smiled sheepishly at the Prince''s teasing.


    "Come on," he waved for them to follow as he headed towards the castle, "I''ll have the carriage made ready to take you both home. I may even escort you just to be sure you get there safely."


    Vincent rolled his eyes at his cousin but followed him with Delaney by his side.


    Guards escorted the royal carriage as they had that morning. There were no unexpected stops on the journey to return the Duke and Duchess to the city house which the Captain North likely appreciated. When they came to their stop, at last, Mason got out with them.


    "Alright so before we say good night I have a plea for the two of you," the Prince looked at them with mischievous eyes again, "I beg of you, don''t leave for your ocean house tomorrow. Stay here a bit longer and save me from the stifling hell that is my brother''s court."


    Vincent looked down at his wife and back to the Prince with uncertainty. "I don''t know Mace."


    "Come on Vince please! Delaney, beautiful gem in a sea of stones, please stay and save me from the misery!"


    Delaney couldn''t keep from giggling at the man''s dramatics and Vincent chuckled, shaking his head. Delaney looked up at her husband. He groaned and ran his hands over his face and up through his hair.


    "Alright," he sighed, "Alright Mace we won''t leave tomorrow but I won''t make any guarantees on how long we''ll stay after that."


    "Ha! Thank you, cousin. I will take what I can get!" Mason grinned as he stepped quickly to his carriage, "Now if you''ll both excuse me I will say good evening. I''m going to go put together something to entertain us tomorrow night."


    "Wait Mace we don''t need anything to entertain us. We''ll just stay at court with you and..."


    "Nonsense Vince. I''m going to make the evening fun for you and our lovely Delaney. I''ll send the carriage tomorrow evening to get you."


    Mason winked at Delaney before he closed the door to the carriage and signaled for the driver to be on his way. Vincent sighed as he turned with his wife and headed into their house.


    Once they were inside and the door was closed and locked behind them, Delaney felt relief flood her as she relaxed. It was strange how this house suddenly felt like home to her. Edgewood was their real home but being here with Vincent made this place feel very homey too.


    "So tell me wife," Vincent smiled at her as Ms. Bird helped her out of her dress, "Was court as scary as you had imagined?"


    Delaney walked to a chair in her underdress and sat so Ms. Bird could take all the pins from her hair and brush it. Vincent dropped onto their bed and sat up propped against the pillows.


    "It wasn''t what I had expected when I was younger but at least I was a bit more prepared after your warnings. Not to mention the warnings and stories from Felicia and Rose."


    Vincent chuckled, "I think you were fine love. The Queen liked you very much it seemed and I''m sure Daniel did as well. And we know Mace likes you. The rest are just nobles and they were too busy ogling at my scars to notice much of anything else."


    Delaney felt a stab at her heart at her husband''s words. She had been holding on to a bit of hope that he hadn''t noticed the staring as much as she had.


    "What do you think Ms. Bird?" Vincent asked the old maid he''d grown fond of, "Aren''t you sure your mistress did just fine at court?"


    "Oh I don''t have a single doubt, my Lord," Ms. Bird grinned at the Duke, "I''m sure you were both perfect."


    "Well, there we have it Delaney. Ms. Bird said she''s sure we were perfect and we know she''s usually right about things."


    Delaney and her maid laughed at this. Delaney smiled when she looked in the mirror and saw the reflection of Ms. Bird standing behind her with a happy grin.


    They had decided to have their dinner in their room so once Ms. Bird had finished with Delaney''s hair, Delaney pulled on her robe and moved to sit on the bed next to her husband.


    She wanted to talk to him about the Queen''s warning about Mason. After her talk with the Prince however, she wondered if he was right and Sophia had only said those things about him because of her hatred for him. But did the Queen hate him? She didn''t know for sure. Mason''s words were all she had on the subject.


    "What did you talk to the King about this morning?" she decided to ask instead, "And what did you mean that you didn''t want to fight any more battles?"


    Vincent sighed and ran his hands over his face, "I don''t want to tell you and worry you love."


    Delaney frowned, "Those words alone are enough to make me worry. Is there another war coming?"


    "No I don''t think so," Vincent looked at her in annoyed defeat as he spoke, "At least not yet. There have just been a few people pass away recently and due to their status, the King is worried."


    "Their status?" Delaney asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Well my love do you remember how I once told you I was seventh in line to inherit the throne and I would never get it because so many people would have to die first?"


    "I do," Delaney nodded, "You explained there was Mason and then five of his other cousins before it would ever get to you."


    "Exactly. And so out of the five between myself and Mace, in the last several months, three of them have died."


    "What? Three royals? How on earth did they die?"


    "A different reason for each. One was thrown from a horse. Another got sick and could never recover. And then the other had an attack of the heart and they couldn''t revive him."


    "I can''t believe it," Delaney whispered in surprise, "How did we not know?"


    "News comes slowly to Edgewood. I had heard about one while I was visiting the estates but didn''t know about the others."


    "I don''t understand what those deaths have to do with this "battle" you mentioned though.


    "Well, that''s just it Delaney. The King thinks they were murders. On the horse-riding accident, they found someone had cut one of the straps on the saddle. Then with the other two, the King sent his witches and they told him they could smell poison on the bodies."


    "I can''t believe it," Delaney shook her head, "If that''s true then what did he ask of you? Did he want you to find the person that did it?"


    "That yes," Vincent nodded, "But also love, he wants me to stay here so I can be guarded and better taken care of."


    "But why? Aren''t our guards enough?"


    "Don''t you see Delaney? The person is killing the men in line to inherit the throne. And now, without the three that have passed away, I''m fourth."


    "F-Fourth?"


    "Yes Delaney. Fourth in line to inherit the throne."

 Chapter 106 - Heirs

    Vincent rubbed the back of his neck and stared straight ahead of him as he thought over what he had told his wife. Delaney could only look at her husband in surprise. He was fourth in line to inherit the throne.


    It was still highly unlikely he would ever be King and she hoped he wouldn''t be. If Vincent were to become King that would mean not only King Daniel would be dead, but Mason and the other two in line ahead of him as well, one of which was just a child. It would be tragic.


    The other heirs to the throne had been murdered though according to what the King had told Vincent. A cut saddle strap and two cases of poison. Because of this, King Daniel was worried for his own safety as well as the safety of his brother and the other heirs. Vincent was fourth in line now with the others gone so his life could be at risk too.


    Worry filled Delaney as she looked at her serious husband. She reached out and took his hand in her own.


    "I want to leave here as soon as we can," she said to Vincent when he turned to look at her, "I know we told Mace we would stay for tomorrow but I want to leave the day after. I don''t want anything to happen to you and I don''t think we''re safe here."


    Vincent smiled fondly at his wife, "I promised you I would always protect you my love and I will. I won''t let anything happen to myself either. I''ll keep us both safe."


    Delaney reached out and held his face in her hands, studying it for a moment before she leaned in to kiss him. Vincent pulled her in against his chest and kissed her back with all his love.


    They were interrupted a short time later by one of the servants knocking before bringing in their dinner. It was sat at a table to one side of the room and their drinks were poured as well. Delaney and Vincent thanked him and sent him on his way.


    "So now that we are safely home," Vincent spoke between bites, "Tell me what had you so unhappy after your meeting with the Queen? You were quiet and seemed very worried. What happened?"


    Delaney put down her silverware and told her husband about her meeting with Queen Sophia and what she had said about the prince as well as her talk with Mason and his explanation. Vincent listened seriously, not commenting or interrupting. When Delaney finished he remained quiet as well as he thought over her words.


    "Who do you think is right?" Delaney asked anxiously, "I don''t know if I should trust Mason or Sophia. I don''t know either of them well enough to say. But you do Vincent so I need you to tell me which one to believe."


    Vincent sighed and rubbed the back of his neck, "Well they''re both right actually love. Sophia can be cold and she definitely hates Mace for breaking his contract with her sister. But Anna was also all the things he said she was."


    "And what about Mason? Is he really someone I shouldn''t trust? She said he''s interested in me."


    "You are a very beautiful woman so my cousin is likely quite interested in you. But you heard him say himself it''s not women''s hearts he''s after. I''m sure he can tell you''re not someone who would give him anything else."


    "I wouldn''t ever give him anything! I love you and only you."


    Vincent smiled at his wife, "I know love. But the Queen was also right that you shouldn''t trust him. Mace is a prince and he''s always been particularly interested in things he can''t have. It''s probably for the best if you don''t spend time alone with him for now."


    Delaney looked at her husband in shock, "Do you really think he would try something with me? I''m your wife. His cousin''s wife."


    "No I don''t think he''s that foolish," Vincent sighed, "But Mace has a reputation. If people see you alone with him they might just assume things and you don''t want to be associated with any rumors about Mason."


    Delaney nodded as she thought about what he had said. It would be simple enough to avoid Mason once they''d left the city and headed towards the ocean house. She found herself wishing they hadn''t agreed to stay the extra day.


    The next morning Vincent was up early so Delaney ended up being woken up early as well. Since they were going to be staying in the city an extra day he needed to see to some business. There were a few nobles visiting the King''s court that had properties bordering some of their own. Vincent wanted to meet with them and discuss some plans he had.


    Delaney was up and sipping tea in their bedroom long after Vincent had dressed and left. He had chosen some bread and fruit for breakfast instead of waiting for the full meal so Delaney had opted for the same to save their kitchen the trouble.


    She was just about to ring for Ms. Bird to come so she could get ready when there was a knock at the door. Her maid came in without waiting for Delaney''s say so. Delaney might have been annoyed had she not caught sight of the older woman''s excited expression.


    "My Lady!" Ms. Bird beamed, "You''ve received a message from the Queen! She''s requested you come and spend this morning together getting to better know one another!"


    Delaney''s mouth fell open in surprise. Mason must have told his brother or sister-in-law that she and Vincent were staying an extra day.


    She bit her lip and turned the ring on her finger. Vincent was already gone. The last thing she wanted to do was go to court without him. She knew it would take too long to send a servant to find him though and if she said no to the Queen well... you just didn''t say no to a Queen.


    Delaney groaned and dropped her face into her hands.


    "What''s wrong my Lady?" Ms. Bird asked in concern, "Isn''t this good news? The Queen liked you enough she wants you to come back and talk with her more."


    "It is," Delaney sighed unconvincingly, "It''s great news. I suppose you''ll need to get my rose colored dress out. I''ll wear all pearls with it today."


    Ms. Bird frowned but did what her mistress said. Since she wasn''t going with Vincent there was a lot less work involved in picking her clothing. Delaney told them to prepare a carriage for her and she was ready with her hair done shortly after the carriage was ready.


    Delaney''s nerves today were only slightly less than they had been the day before. She felt strangely relieved to be going in their own carriage. It was as if she''d set up an escape for herself before she''d even gotten there. Vincent had taken the smaller one they kept at the city house so she was riding again in their grand carriage.


    Arriving at the castle was different today. Although the doors were still held open for her, the servants hurrying by didn''t stop to bow until she''d passed. She stepped into the castle and hesitated, not sure what to do or where to go to meet the Queen. She wasn''t even really sure who she should ask. Her nerves were reaching a high when she heard someone call her name.


    Turning, Delaney was relieved to see Mason headed towards her with a group of noblemen. He was grinning and it took her a moment to realize he was still wearing the clothes he''d worn the day before. When he stepped up to her she smelled the strong scent of cigars.


    "Lady Adair," he bowed low and all the men with him did the same, "I thought that was you. What has brought you back to the castle at this early hour? I thought you and Vince weren''t coming until this evening when I sent for you?"


    Delaney hesitated, "I was asked here by the Queen. She says she wants to get to know me better."


    Mason rolled his eyes, "Oh did she now? I don''t think she was too pleased I pulled you and my cousin away yesterday. She seems to think no one has anything better to do than talk about her and plot against her. She''ll probably want to know what we discussed."


    Delaney glanced at the men around him and stayed silent. She didn''t want anyone to think she was speaking against the Queen. Especially not when most of her conversation with Mason yesterday afternoon had, in fact, been about the woman.


    "Well then come on," Mason held out his arm for her, "I don''t expect you know your way around here after one visit. I''ll take you to Sophia."


    Whispering her thanks, Delaney took his arm and Mason started off down the hallway with her, leaving the other men behind. Remembering what Vincent had said about his cousins reputation, Delaney worked to make sure she didn''t appear to be enjoying his company.


    They got to the doors Delaney recognized as being the ones that led to Sophia''s room. The guard was quick to knock and try to announce them but Mason shoved past him without waiting, dragging Delaney along with him.


    Like yesterday, the room was filled with the Queen''s ladies. Sophia herself was reclining on a couch until her brother-in-law rudely burst in. Now she glared at him.


    "Good morning ladies," Mason smirked as he looked around at the women, some of which blushed and smiled back at him. "Sophia I''ve brought you Lady Adair. She said you''d requested a visit with her."


    Delaney felt her cheeks warm. "I said you''d invited me," she corrected quickly.


    "Thank you Mason," the Queen said coldly, "Now may I suggest a bath for you? It looks like you need one."


    "Are you going to send one or two of your ladies to scrub my back?" he chuckled as he glanced at the women again.


    Sophia''s eyes grew colder at his teasing, "Thank you for helping her find me. You may leave now."


    Mason stood there for a moment and Delaney worried he was about to say something else insulting. After a minute though he only bowed and left the room. As soon as he was gone Sophia dismissed the women to go entertain themselves elsewhere. Delaney couldn''t help thinking this wasn''t the best idea since the Queen had just sent the prince away to bathe.


    Once all the women had cleared out, Sophia turned to study her.


    "So tell me Delaney, what is your plan to make my brother-in-law leave you alone for good? Because if you don''t have any I actually have quite a few."

 Chapter 107 - The Queen

    Delaney sat on the couch across from the beautiful Queen and stared hard at the teacup in her hands. Sophia was annoyed and she could tell. The question was if she was annoyed with Delaney or annoyed with Mason for his bursting in on her and being rude. Delaney hoped it was the latter.


    "I talked to my husband about Mason," she tried, "He said the worst thing I had to worry about from him is the rumors that would come if we spent time together alone."


    "And as I told you, Vince and Daniel are blinded by their love for Mason. They refuse to see the person he really is or the trouble he brings."


    Delaney looked down again, "You may be right. I can''t argue with my husband about whether or not his family members are good people though, especially after knowing them for such a short amount of time. I will have to wait and if you are right I''m sure Mason will reveal himself eventually anyway."


    "Fine," Sophia sat down her cup, "If you don''t want my help in getting him out of your life then I won''t push the matter. But I hope you''ll heed my warning about trusting him at least."


    "I will," Delaney said sincerely, "I won''t give him any trust he hasn''t earned. I promise."


    Sophia sat back and studied Delaney, her fingers tapping the arm of the couch she sat in. Delaney knew she was being judged by the Queen and hoped desperately she wasn''t found wanting.


    "Vince is a good man," Sophia said after some time, surprising Delaney with the subject change.


    "He is," she agreed with a wistful smile as she thought of her husband, "He''s a very good man."


    "He''s fourth in line now to become the King."


    Delaney''s eyes shot up to the Queen. Studying the woman''s face, she looked for a reason Sophia might have brought this up but found only hints of sadness. She supposed the loss of three royal heirs wasn''t a secret but she hadn''t expected anyone to talk about the change in the line of succession so openly.


    "He''ll never become King," she answered evenly, "Daniel will die of old age and leave the Kingdom to your son."


    "If we have one."


    "I''m sure you will," Delaney smiled encouragingly at the queen, "You''re both young and healthy. It''s only a matter of time."


    "I''m quite a bit older than you," she countered, "And we''ve been married nearly eight years."


    Delaney hesitated. It was well known throughout the Kingdom that the King and Queen seemed to not be able to have a child. It was a tragedy and part of the reason Mason was guarded so heavily. He would be the next King if things stayed the way they were.


    "I''m sure it will happen," she tried again.


    "You and Vincent are trying for a baby now?"


    "We are," Delaney nodded, "But it hasn''t happened for us yet either."


    "If we don''t have a baby and Mason doesn''t, your child could end up being in line to inherit the throne after Daniel or Mason. Daniel could even choose to name him the heir over Mason or his other cousins."


    "Oh that won''t happen," Delaney swallowed and shook her head, "You will have children, or Mason at the very least will have a son eventually."


    "Either way," the Queen stood so Delaney did the same, "You should be doing everything you can to give Vince an heir. For Edgewood if not for the whole Kingdom."


    Delaney swallowed and nodded, feeling as if the Queen was trying to put her in her place. She knew it was important Vincent had an heir. All noblemen needed them to pass on their lands and wealth.


    "Come with me," Sophia continued as she turned towards the door, "I think I know something that can help you."


    Delaney wanted nothing more than to go home but she knew Sophia wouldn''t accept that. So instead, she stood and followed her queen out of the room and down the hallway. They went down to a flight of stairs partially hidden between two columns with a tapestry hanging between them.


    Down they went along the dark stairway lit only by low burning torches. There were no windows and the lower they got, Delaney could tell by the earthy smell that they were now underground. At last, the stairs came to an end and the queen stepped through an arched entryway.


    The room they stepped into was indeed underground but had high ceilings and a few barred windows high up along one wall, letting in the daylight at ground level. There were shelves along every wall loaded with books, jars, dried plants, and all kinds of items. In the very center of the room were three rough wooden tables, each laden with different things.


    There were three wooden doors along the opposite wall Delaney and Sophia has just entered through. It was towards the final door that the Queen was now headed. Delaney hurried to follow her, looking around nervously and feeling her nose itch from the strong smell of herbs and smoke.


    At the last door, Sophia knocked and stepped back. It was only a moment before the door swung open and revealed a young woman who was barely covered. Delaney''s eyes shot up and down before she hurried to look away.


    The woman had long, curly, red hair and golden-green eyes which she lined with black makeup. Her lips had also been darkened with something. All she wore was a long black robe that was pinned together at her hips with a golden circle broach. From her neck, she wore a long chain of black beads that ran into another gold loop on her chest before it wrapped around her ribs, under her breasts.


    Delaney thought she was the strangest looking person she''d ever seen but she was still somehow quite beautiful.


    "Hello Luna," Sophia greeted the woman, having not looked away as Delaney had, "Do you remember Lord Adair? The one who was scarred so badly by the dragon? This is his wife, Lady Delaney Adair."


    Delaney hesitantly looked back at the woman now and found her staring but with a small smile.


    "Lord Adair is now fourth in line to inherit the throne," Sophia continued and Luna turned back to her, "So now, like me, Lady Adair needs to provide her husband with an heir. I thought you might have something for her that could better her luck?"


    The woman looked from the Queen to Delaney and back again. She nodded and turned to go back into the room she''d come from. When she moved to push the door closed, Delaney saw a black crescent tattooed on her pam. Suddenly she realized what this woman was.


    "She-she''s a witch," Delaney whispered to Sophia once the door was closed, leaving them alone.


    "She is. I know there are laws against fraternizing with witches but I trust that you will be able to keep her existence to yourself?"


    Delaney remembered her conversation in the woods with Vincent and the witch Opal. They had said the King had several witches in the castle at his disposal. She couldn''t believe she was meeting one now.


    "Of course," she assured the queen quietly, "I won''t tell anyone."


    "Not even your husband?"


    Delaney hesitated. She told Vincent everything. How would she not tell him she had met one of the witches?


    "Vincent already knows there are witches in the castle."


    "Yes, but you don''t need to tell him you came with me to meet with one. She''s going to give you something to help you get pregnant. Surely you don''t want him to know you can''t manage it on your own do you?"


    Delaney shook her head. She wouldn''t want Vincent to know she was going to get help from a witch to ensure she got pregnant. They hadn''t been trying very long but if Vincent was serious about sticking to their agreement to separate if they couldn''t have children she didn''t want to risk it.


    The sooner she was pregnant the sooner they could forget about that foolish agreement. Then she would be safe and secure with the man she loves forever.


    The door reopened then and the witch, Luna, held something out to Delaney. It was a bottle filled with a brownish liquid that smelled like smoke.


    "I think she''s given me this one to try before," Sophia smiled at Delaney, "You''ll take a spoonful once a day until you know you''re pregnant. Is that correct Luna?"


    The witch looked very serious and nodded to the Queen. She looked at Delaney and when their eyes met, Delaney felt the hairs on the back of her neck raise.


    "Thank you Luna," Sophia smiled at the witch, "I''m sure Lady Adair will greatly appreciate you when she''s given the kingdom another heir."


    The witch nodded and disappeared back into the room again, closing the door behind her. As soon as she was gone, Sophia smiled excitedly at Delaney and linked her arm through the other woman''s.


    "I know she''s odd," she giggled, "She can''t speak but she''s very good at potions. Take that as she said, and you''ll be pregnant in no time."


    Delaney forced a smile and quietly thanked her queen as they headed back up the stairs. She kept the bottle tucked in her arm against her chest, not wanting anyone to see it.


    They got back to the Queen''s chambers and Delaney listened and pretended to be excited as Sophia talked about how happy Vincent would be once she''d given him an heir and how everything would be better for them.


    Delaney kept the fake smile plastered on her face as long as she could stand it before telling Sophia she would need to be heading home to meet Vincent. She assured the Queen her husband would be waiting for her.


    Apparently, Sophia was too pleased to question if Delaney''s story was true. She thanked her for coming to visit and sent her on her way after Delaney promised she would take the spoonful of the potion religiously until she was pregnant.


    Delaney asked the first servant she saw to tell her men to bring her carriage around. She hurried down to the entry then, relieved she remembered where it was. Thankfully, the hallways were nearly empty so she was able to slip through without a lot of nobles seeing the strange bottle she was carrying.


    Once Delaney reached their house again, she barely paused to say hello as she rushed through the door and upstairs to their bedroom. Looking around, her eyes landed on her trunk sitting in the corner, waiting to be packed up again when they headed to the ocean house.


    She stepped quickly to it and threw open the lid. Pushing aside folded nightgowns and underdresses, she tucked the corked bottle at the bottom of the trunk and covered it back up with her clothing.


    Sophia may trust that witch to help her but Delaney did not. She hadn''t planned to take the potion right away but the chills she felt when the woman looked at her solidified that she wouldn''t be taking it at all.


    Delaney closed the trunk and stepped away just before a knock came at her door and the person threw it open.

 Chapter 108 - What Happened

    Vincent walked into the room and Delaney saw worry clear on his face. He stepped forward quickly, looking her over before pulling her into his arms and kissing her.


    "The servants said you were at the castle? What happened? Why didn''t you send someone for me?"


    "There wasn''t time," Delaney answered, her heart still racing from hiding the bottle just in time, "The Queen invited me to come to visit with her so you wouldn''t have been able to stay with me anyway."


    "You''re my wife Delaney. I would''ve told her I wasn''t going to leave your side again while you were at court."


    "And how would that I have looked?" Delaney sighed, "You can''t insult the Queen of our lands like that. Even if the King is your cousin."


    Vincent frowned and rubbed the back of his neck, "It''s not safe there for you. As wealthy as we are it never really was but it definitely isn''t now that the line of succession has changed."


    "I know. We''ll see Mason this evening and leave tomorrow. Then we won''t have to worry anymore."


    "Alright," Vincent nodded, "So what did the Queen want to speak to you about?"


    "Mostly she seemed to just want to convince me to keep Mason out of our lives. She also brought up the line of succession though and that you could be King one day or any child we have could be King. I told her I was sure that wouldn''t happen and they would have a baby."


    Delaney stopped there, careful not to mention the witch. The guilt of hiding something from her husband already beginning to pull at her heart.


    "I feel sorry for Sophia. Ever since she was married she had this responsibility hanging over her and she can''t seem to fulfill it through no fault of her own. I know the fear of not giving Daniel an heir eats away at her."


    "She has a right to be worried," Delaney sighed, "Kings in the past have broken their marriage contracts if their Queen wasn''t able to give them an heir fast enough. At least Daniel is patient and hasn''t done that."


    Vincent walked towards the couch, pulling off his shirt as he went. "He''s begun getting pressure to break it. It started a few years ago. He was able to delay it for a while because of the war but now that that is over the pressure is on him from all sides to get rid of Sophia."


    Delaney looked at her husband in shock, "Really? He would break their contract if they don''t have a child?"


    Vincent sighed, "He would see that she was married to someone else and then he would find a new wife for himself. Then they would both have a chance to have families with others. Or at least if one of them can''t produce a child they wouldn''t be holding back the other from having a family of their own."


    She frowned as she looked at her husband, crossing her arms over her chest, "You''re not just talking about the King and Queen now are you? You''re talking about our marriage as well and how you still want to break our contract if we don''t have a baby. You promised you wouldn''t talk about that again!"


    Raising his hands in surrender, Vincent nodded, "I''m sorry. Their situation is just similar to ours. You deserve a family just as much as they do."


    "And we will have one," Delaney said as she walked over and sat down in her husband''s lap, wrapping her arms around him, "I promise."


    Vincent smiled at her before he pulled her down to kiss her. Delaney kissed him back but couldn''t stop the thoughts scratching at the back of her mind. She thought of the bottle she''d hidden in the bottom of her trunk. She wouldn''t use it now but if she wasn''t pregnant soon she would have to. She wouldn''t chance losing her husband and would use everything available to her to make sure they could stay together.


    Delaney just didn''t want to tell him about the potion or her dealing with witches. He wouldn''t like it and he wouldn''t want her to use the potion. She knew her husband and she knew he would blame himself.


    Vincent swept her up in his arms and carried her to their bed. They came together and when they were done they lay together in exhaustion.


    Delaney rolled onto her side and curled up against her husband. He slept with one arm tucked beneath his head and she marveled, as always, at how strong he was. Not sleepy herself, she started on a familiar routine of tracing his long, webbing of scars.


    Since he was undressed, she let her hand float down to the scar on his thigh. Lazily she traced the lines as they ran upwards. Next, she moved to the puncture scar on his abdomen. The heat of the scars almost burned against her fingertips but she didn''t mind. Moving from line to line, she traced them.


    Her fingers followed one of the longest lines where it ran out and under his navel, only this time her finger traveled farther, moving all the way to the other side of his abdomen. She sat up and frowned. Studying the line she measured it. Laying her hand flat on his stomach she measured that the mark was now two finger widths past his navel.


    Delaney swallowed hard and looked up at Vincent''s face. He was turned away from her, leaving the scarred side in full view. She studied the scars there now and tried to gauge if any of them had changed. She couldn''t tell. She saw his face every day so she didn''t notice if the scars were growing slowly.


    Maybe she couldn''t tell with the others but she knew the one across his abdomen had grown. He might argue but she knew it was true. Was that one the only one that had grown or were the others as well?


    The last time she''d tried to bring up his scars growing to him, Vincent had gotten very angry. She didn''t want to do that again but she wanted to know if he''d noticed the marks growing. With a sigh, she moved quietly from the bed and pulled the sheets to cover her husband before she rang for Ms. Bird.


    The maid came and quietly helped her get dressed in the gown she was going to wear to the castle that evening when they went to see Mason. As Ms. Bird did her hair Delaney thought over her husband''s scars and injuries. He had only recently been to the doctor and the man had said nothing had changed for him. She wondered if he had seen the scars.


    Not wanting to ruin their night, Delaney decided she would ask him about the scars growing later on.


    By the time her husband woke up, she was already ready to leave. In a charcoal colored dress with lavender ribbons and diamonds in her hair, the finishing touch was the diamond tiara in its place again.


    Vincent stretched and grinned at her. "You are such a beauty you know."


    Delaney smiled at her husband lovingly, "You are very handsome."


    She snacked on fresh fruits while Vincent dressed in a white shirt and breeches that matched her dress. Once he was ready he stepped to her and took her in his arms, lifting her up and spinning her around once as he kissed her. Delaney was laughing when her feet touched the ground again.


    With perfect timing, as soon as Vincent was ready they looked outside and saw the royal carriage come to a stop in front of their house. There were dozens of guards around and Delaney wondered if Mason was in the carriage as well.


    The footman opened the door for them and when they climbed inside Delaney saw they were alone. Vincent questioned one of the guards who answered simply that as long as they were in the city the King wanted them guarded for their safety. Vincent frowned at this but didn''t say anything. He sat next to his wife in the carriage and held her hand.


    "Once this is over we''re leaving," Vincent said seriously as they arrived at the castle.


    "Is something wrong?" Delaney asked quietly.


    Vincent didn''t have time to answer though. The door was thrown open and standing there with a big grin was Mason.


    "Finally," he laughed, "We''ve been waiting for you."


    "We?" Vincent asked with a frown as he got out before turning to help his wife from the carriage.


    Looking up, Delaney saw the sky was turning grey and filling with clouds. She wondered nervously if it would rain.


    "We," Mason chuckled, "If this is your last night here I wanted to make sure your wife saw some of the fun the King''s court could offer."


    "What are you talking about?" Vincent questioned, "What fun have you planned Mace?"


    Delaney had an arm linked through her husband''s but Mason came up to her side and looped his arm through her other. He took off then, all but dragging them behind him.


    "You''ll see Vince," he laughed, blue eyes sparkling with mischief, "I think it might remind you of some of the fun we had in our youth. You know, back before we worried too much about our positions and titles."


    Delaney saw her husband turn pale and his expression turn to worry.


    "What-what do you mean the fun we had? What times are you referring to?"


    They came to a set of tall doors and Delaney tried to remember where they led from her tour of the castle. Mason let go of her and stepped in front of them, throwing his hands in the air as the servants pushed the doors open.


    "And here we are!"

 Chapter 109 - Captain

    The ballroom of the castle was covered in white and gold. The floor was made of a stone that was nearly white and the walls had been painted white as well. There were columns all around the walls that were painted gold and all the moldings matched. From the ceilings hung big chandeliers.


    The floor was nearly filled with people. In the middle, there were some dancing but most stood around the edges talking and laughing. The crowd didn''t seem to be the usual nobles. There were many men and a few women dressed in unusual clothing. The men wore cloths wrapped around the crowns of their heads. They also had sun-baked skin.


    Delaney immediately looked at her husband and saw him stiffen. His eyes scanned the room and he looked as if he might bolt back to the carriage. She squeezed his arm and he turned to look down at her, revealing the scarred side of his face.


    "We''re alright," she whispered, trying to will him to believe her, "We don''t have to stay for long. We can go home once we''ve worked our way around the room once."


    Vincent swallowed but didn''t respond as he turned back to face the crowd. His eyes immediately dropped to the floor in front of him.


    They were at the top of the small flight of stairs that led down into the ballroom which meant they had a view of the entire room. Unfortunately, it also meant nearly the entire room could see them as well.


    Looking out again now, Delaney noticed most of the eyes in the room had turned to them and now whispers were flying. Vincent clenched and unclenched his fists, his mood making his scars deepen in color. Delaney knew her husband looked very intimidating. She needed to get him out of the view of everyone.


    Turning, Delaney walked down the few steps pulling her husband with her. Mason had gone this way and now she was eager to find him. They worked their way through the strange but brightly dressed crowd. Eyes studied the two of them as they passed.


    They found Mason at a table that was loaded with wine and cups. He beamed when he saw them coming and poured each of them a drink as well.


    "There you are!" he announced when they got to the table, "Take a drink! I was just about to."


    "Mace who are all these people?" Vincent hissed before taking his cup and downing half of the contents in a few gulps.


    "Oh these people?" he gestured out to the room around them with a laugh, "These are some very good friends I made recently."


    "Who are they?" Vincent repeated his question.


    "Ah well, there is one who is my partner in a little business venture I''ve gotten into. Then nearly all the rest are his men and their wives. I''ve been looking for a reason to have them here for some fun and I figured tonight would be perfect for it."


    Delaney and Vincent were both frowning now. Delaney took a sip of her wine but her eyes didn''t fall from him.


    "What is this business venture you''re needing all this help with?" Vincent questioned.


    "Yes and where is your partner so we can meet him?" Delaney added.


    "Ah don''t worry," Mason smiled, "He''s around somewhere. His name is Captain Luke Black. Just look around for a while and I''m betting you''ll find him on your own. You can ask him about the business venture."


    "I''m asking you, Mason," Vincent growled in annoyance as he stepped closer.


    "Vincent stop," Delaney whispered to him quickly as she pulled him back from the Prince.


    "Did I hear my name?" came low a voice with a strange accent.


    The three turned to face a very tall man, taller than even Vincent. He had very curly black-brown hair that hung down to his shoulders and chocolate brown eyes. The stranger wore a pair of black breeches and a red vest with no shirt under it, leaving it unbuttoned so anyone might see his chest if they looked. His skin was all tanned from lots of time in the sun.


    "Good evening," the very tall man smiled down at them but it was more like a smirk, "Mace I believe you were just about to tell your friends about me. Is that correct?"


    Delaney looked down and saw the man had a giant sword hanging on his hip and another strapped to the opposite thigh. She wished more than anything that Vincent might have brought his sword but when she looked she saw he hadn''t.


    "I told them you were my partner in a business venture. I figured anything else you wanted them to know you could tell them on your own. This is my cousin Lord Vincent Adair, Duke of Edgewood, and his wife, the Duchess Lady Delaney Adair."


    "Hmm," the man looked away from Mason and back to Vincent and Delaney. He stepped back so he could bow low to them, one arm out for flare. "Good evening Lord and Lady Adair. I am Captain Black. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''ve heard a lot about you both."


    Delaney and Vincent glanced at the handsome Mason where he now stood leaning against the table the drinks were on. He simply shrugged at them without commenting.


    "Hopefully good things," Delaney replied first with a nervous giggle.


    "Only good things," the man grinned down at her, "I assure you."


    "Well, we appreciate that," Vincent spoke up, "But it seems we haven''t heard anything about you. What kind of a business venture do you have with my cousin?"


    "I must say Lord Adair I''m a bit surprised you haven''t heard of me... but that''s alright. My people and I have a special talent for acquiring things. Then we either give them to the Prince or sell them. Sometimes the Prince sells them for us."


    Vincent looked at the man with a frown but nodded, "I see. So you''re a trader?"


    "Of sorts," the man smiled, "Now if you''ll excuse me I think I''ll go for a dance. Lord Adair, might I ask if I can have this dance with your lovely wife? I imagine the Prince can explain everything to you once we''re out on the floor."


    Vincent hesitated, looking from this extremely tall and strangely dressed man to his wife. He studied her carefully. When he met her eyes, Delaney gave a quick nod.


    "Alright then," Vincent sighed, "She agrees. Have your dance."


    Delaney leaned up to kiss her husband''s scarred face before turning to Captain Black. He held out his arm and she took it. He escorted her towards the dance floor and to Delaney''s surprise, the crowd cleared the way, stepping aside to let them pass. She had never seen a group part like that other than when they were with one of the royals.


    "Who are you?" she asked Captain Back again, looking up at him.


    "I am but a man Lady Adair," he smiled.


    "Clearly you aren''t. Your people clear the way for you like you''re a King. Are you a King?"


    "Of sorts," the man chuckled, as they took their positions and the music started.


    On the dance floor, swirling around as they danced to the quicker paced music, Delaney was reminded of her days of dancing with Vincent and how perfect he had been. She glanced at him when they turned and saw him deep in conversation with Mason.


    "Is your presence going to cause my husband and his family to argue?" she asked the tall captain Black as they twirled.


    He smirked down at her, "I don''t believe so. It shouldn''t. Most people don''t know who we are by looking at us and your husband didn''t recognize my name."


    Delaney nodded, "And what sorts of things do you trade?"


    "All sorts of things," he chuckled, "But we are particularly good at finding things no one else can find."


    "Like what kind of things?"


    "You''re going to the ocean with your husband tomorrow, aren''t you? "


    "I hope to," she nodded.


    "Well good. I have a house not too far from yours there. Once you''ve been at your home a few days come and visit me and I will show you some of the amazing things we''ve found."


    "I will," she smiled, "And I assume I can bring my husband, Lord Adair as well?"


    "I would hope you would bring him," the man chuckled again.


    Finally, they moved from the dancefloor and back to the side. The crowds continued to part for them.


    "You should tell me who you are," she said to Captain Black, "Vincent has probably already been told by Mason anyways and he will tell me no matter what."


    "Alright then I suppose you''re right," Captain Black came to a stop and turned to face her, "Once I tell you though you must swear not to tell another soul without my permission."


    "I promise," Delaney smiled.


    "Alright," he sighed, "I am Captain Luke Black. King of Pirates!"

 Chapter 110 - Dancing And Wine

    Delaney smiled at her husband as she walked back towards him on Captain Black''s arm. When he looked at her with a smirk she knew Mason had told him the identity of his partner.


    "Thank you for letting me enjoy a dance with Lady Adair," Captain Black spoke smoothly to Vincent, "Now Lord Adair I would like to talk to you about our business too. Do you think your wife could keep herself occupied for a time?"


    Delaney was surprised to hear that and looked from the pirate to her husband. Vincent hesitated, looking out at the crowd of people who were still only barely hiding their staring eyes. Stepping to Delaney, he kissed her on the head.


    "I promised my wife I wouldn''t leave her alone here. I want her with me so I know she''s safe."


    Captain Black turned to a group of men standing along the wall and spoke loudly to them in another language. They looked at one another and one stepped forward.


    "This is one of my younger sons," the pirate king smiled, "Ian, this is Lord and Lady Adair, Duke and Duchess of Edgewood."


    The young man bowed low to them, his face expressionless. He wasn''t as tall as his father but otherwise, he looked like a younger version of the man. He had the same curly black hair but cut short, sun-tanned skin, and chocolate eyes. He was dressed similarly to his father as well except he wore a long-sleeve flowing white shirt under his red vest.


    "Ian you will stay with Lady Adair until I tell you otherwise. You will be her personal guard. No harm can come to her. Let our people know." Captain Black turned back to Vincent, "There you are. Lady Adair is now under the protection of my son and my people. No harm will come to her."


    Vincent, Mason, and Delaney all looked at the pirate in surprise before looking at Ian. Like his father, the boy had the same kind of wide-bladed sword on his hip. On his opposite thigh, he actually had four small blades strapped there. He was lean but his knuckles were large and scarred like a man that had been in many fights.


    "Alright," Vincent nodded, "If you give us your word she''ll be safe I will go with you to talk."


    Captain Black turned to Delaney with a suave smile, giving them his word before turning and walking away. Mason grinned and winked at her before following the man.


    "I won''t be long," Vincent whispered to her when he pulled her into his arms before kissing her, "I don''t think Captain Black is the kind of man I want to insult by refusing a meeting."


    Delaney held his face and kissed him deeply before stepping back and letting him go on his way. She watched her husband follow the other two men. As Captain Black headed for the door nearly half a dozen of his men peeled away from the wall to follow him. She imagined they must be like guards.


    Turning back to the blank-faced Ian, Delaney wondered what she should do now. There was no one here that she knew. To her surprise, the man moved and got more wine for her, taking a drink for himself as well.


    Delaney smiled and thanked him. A hint of a smile flashed across his lips before it was gone again. She drank her wine and looked out on the dancing crowd. She wished Cora was there or Constance. Not only would her friends love this party but they would only make it more fun. Imagining Miles''s disapproving face made her laugh as well.


    The music grew louder and so did the talking as more wine was consumed. Delaney finished her drink and Ian had another one for her before she could even set down her cup. She giggled and took it from him, taking a drink and enjoying the warm, fuzzy feeling. He finished his before she did.


    "Does being my personal guard mean you have to do things I say?" she asked Ian curiously.


    The young pirate considered that for a moment. "It would depend."


    "So you can speak," Delaney giggled, her face warm from the wine, "Well, I want to go dance and as my personal guard I think that means you have to go with me."


    Ian stared at her, "I don''t dance to this kind of music."


    "No?" Delaney raised her eyebrows, "What kind of music do you dance to?"


    "The music of my people. I can assure you these musicians won''t know it."


    "So you don''t dance to this music or you don''t know how to?" Delaney smirked at him.


    "My father insisted we learn all kinds of dancing so we could join him in any courts he goes to."


    "I''m afraid you''re just going to have to prove it to me," Delaney laughed before turning and heading for the dance floor, working to make her way through the crowd.


    The pirate King''s men didn''t clear a way for her as they had when she was with their captain. Her progress was slow and with the loud music and louder talking, the people around her didn''t hear her ask them to let her pass.


    She was about to give up when she felt a hand lightly touch her arm. She turned and looked up to find the serious-faced Ian. He stepped in front of her and pushed his way through the crowd, breaking the wave for her. Some of the men turned in annoyance at being pushed but when they saw who was doing the pushing they were quick to step aside on their own.


    As soon as they reached the space for dancing, Ian turned and took Delaney and spun her out into the dancers with him. He moved swiftly and smoothly from one step to another. Delaney was surprised by how graceful he was as he swirled around the other dancers. She smiled and an ever so slight smile graced his lips.


    They made it through one dance and Ian called out something to one of the other men in the language they spoke. Before the next dance could start the man arrived with a drink for each of them. Ian gulped his down and handed the cup back to the man.


    Delaney took another drink as she caught her breath from the first dance. She managed about half of the cup before the next dance. She moved to hand the cup back to the man but Ian took it from her. He then finished off the rest of her drink and handed it over to his man. Without pausing, he took her hands in his and pulled her straight into the dance.


    Delaney''s head was more than a little fuzzy now as she spun around, holding onto Ian to keep from falling. His smile pulled on his lips as he watched her. All around them were his father''s men with their ladies, dancing or talking and laughing. Most were talking in the other language so Delaney had no idea what they were saying.


    After another dance Delaney was breathing hard and laughing. Ian held her under her elbows and guided her forward off the floor and through the crowd of people. They ended up at the table with drinks again.


    "It might be best if you eat a little bit of something," Ian spoke to her over the music, "Stay here. I''ll be back."


    Delaney watched as the young pirate slipped through the crowd in the direction of another table. She turned her back towards him as she took another drink from the server.


    "You''re very beautiful," a man with sleepy eyes spoke as he stepped up to her. By his clothing and sun-tanned skin, Delaney could tell he was one of Captain Black''s pirates.


    "Thank you," she gave him a small smile and looked back at her drink.


    "You should come and dance with me," he said with a smirk, "I can show you a good time."


    "Oh no thank you," Delaney apologized, "I''m sorry but I think I''ve done all the dancing I can do for this evening."


    "Nonsense," the man laughed and stepped closer to her, "I can see you can stand another dance."


    "But I really can''t..."


    "You can," the man grinned as he caught one of her arms and held it tight, "And after a dance, I''m sure we could find something else to entertain us."


    "Let go of me," Delaney whispered feeling fear leap into her heart as she tried to pull her arm away but found it locked in his grip.


    "Come on beauty," the man frowned, "It''s just one dance!"


    There was a flash of something beside them then and Delaney smashed her eyes closed, afraid she would be hit by whatever it was.


    From behind her, there came a sudden loud stream of speech in the other language. Delaney felt the hand on her arm release and when she opened her eyes she found a blade only an inch or two from her face. Her attacker was now wide-eyed and pleading quickly in the other language.


    Delaney jumped back, slamming into her savior holding the sword. When she turned she saw it was a very angry looking Ian who was talking fast in his language. Whatever he said, the other man nodded in agreement and moved away from them. Delaney watched him until she saw him vanish through the doors.


    When she turned back to Ian it was with a smile of relief. He slowly lowered the sword as he saw she was alright. Delaney thanked him and he only nodded.


    "What''s all this then? someone asked and Delaney turned to feel more relief upon the sight of her husband.


    "It was just a little disagreement between myself and one of the other men," Ian spoke without hesitation, "We have it settled now. I''m sorry if you were afraid Lady Adair."


    "Thank you Ian," Delaney said sincerely, "I knew you wouldn''t let me be hurt."


    Turning to Vincent, Delaney smiled but swayed on her feet. She leaned up and wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing him deeply, not worrying about who was watching. When they came apart, she swayed to the point of almost falling over. She giggled and Vincent caught her.


    "I think it looks like we should be on our way home now," Vincent chuckled as he held her to him.


    "But I want to dance with you," Delaney protested, her words a bit sloppy.


    "My love you will fall over or be sick if you try to dance with me now," Vincent laughed and Delaney sighed loudly, "Come on. Let''s go home."


    Vincent took Delaney on his arm and they slowly headed for the door. He didn''t notice that Ian was following right behind them.

 Chapter 111 - Ian

    Vincent chuckled as he led his wife down the corridors of the castle towards where their carriage would be brought around. He had sent a servant ahead to tell their men they were ready to leave.


    Delaney leaned heavily on her husband''s arm. She felt warm and tingly and her head was fuzzy. She giggled and told Vincent about dancing with Ian. How he was very serious but also one of the best dancers she''d ever partnered with. Vincent smiled lovingly at his wife and listened to her.


    "I wish I could''ve danced with you," she sighed when they got to the courtyard as their carriage came to a stop in its place.


    "I don''t know that I could keep up with you anymore anyway love."


    "I''m sure you could," she protested, "We danced with the fairies."


    Vincent glanced around to make sure no one had heard her and it was then that his eyes landed on Ian standing a few steps behind them.


    "What are you doing here?" he asked in surprise as one of their servants opened the door to their carriage.


    "My father told me I''m to guard Lady Adair until he tells me otherwise."


    "I''m sure he only meant while we were at the castle and I was discussing business with him. I release you from your duties now. You can be on your way."


    Vincent helped Delaney towards the carriage but when he looked back Ian hadn''t moved and had instead sent a servant to fetch his horse. Vincent stopped and frowned now.


    "Look I thank you for taking care of my wife and assuring she was safe but we don''t need your services any longer."


    Ian stood with the same expressionless face he had had before.


    "Go speak to your father," Vincent insisted, "I''m sure he will release you from his orders."


    "My father always makes sure his orders are worded clearly Lord Adair," Ian spoke simply, "If Captain Black had only intended me to guard your wife while she was at the dance he would have specified that."


    "Well this is his problem then," Vincent frowned, "We''re leaving and you''re not coming with us."


    "I won''t ride in your carriage but I will be going with you. I will ride my own horse."


    "You''re not staying on my estates then," Vincent snapped.


    "I will sleep on the streets in front of your house if I must," Ian spoke simply, "Although I would think if you loved your wife as much as you seem to you wouldn''t protest any extra protection for her. Especially not in a time when the King''s heirs and their families are at risk."


    Vincent stiffened and glared at the young pirate, the muscles in his jaw twitching and his scars deepening red in his growing anger. Delaney looked between her husband and Ian. Her head may have been spinning just a bit but that didn''t stop her from seeing what was going on.


    "My love," she spoke hesitantly to her husband as Ian took the reins of his horse from a servant, "We were talking about things not being safe here. One extra guard wouldn''t really hurt anything, would it? Having Ian might give you some peace of mind when you have to be away from me."


    Vincent frowned at her but she saw his anger begin to recede. He turned to look back at the pirate, studying him.


    "Fine. You may come tonight if you insist. I''m sure your father will send for you by the time we leave tomorrow anyway."


    Delaney felt relief and turned to get in the carriage. Ian bowed quickly to Vincent before pulling himself up onto his horse. Vincent helped his wife into the carriage and got in behind her. Sitting, he crossed his arms, not completely past his annoyance.


    Delaney smiled and leaned over to kiss his cheek, "Having him will be good my husband. I promise. He will look after us both."


    "I don''t need any looking after," Vincent grumbled.


    "Maybe not," Delaney sighed, "But I will feel better knowing we have someone close at hand if we need it."


    "Don''t get used to it wife. I''m sure the pirate king won''t simply let one of his sons ride off to protect a duke and duchess from a land that is not their own."


    Delaney didn''t argue. She rested her spinning head on her husband''s shoulder and closed her eyes as the carriage headed for their home.


    Having dozed off on the ride home, the next thing Delaney knew, she was being woken up gently by Vincent. He kissed her head and helped her from the carriage. Ian was there and dropped down from his horse, handing the reins to one of their servants. Delaney felt so tired and now a bit sick.


    "He''ll need a place to sleep," she murmured to Vincent.


    "He can sleep in the stables."


    "I''m not a servant," Ian argued defensively, "I''m the son of Captain Luke Black. He''s considered the pirate king."


    "Oh, so do you think you''re a prince then?" Vincent chuckled.


    "I didn''t say that," Ian frowned, "But I am more than a servant. I deserve better than sleeping in a stable. I''m not being paid by you."


    "He''s right love," Delaney managed, swaying on her feet, "He can stay in the small room a bit down and across the hall from ours. At least for now. If he ends up with us after tomorrow we can see what we think then."


    Vincent frowned at the younger man but nodded, "Very well. I''ll have the servants prepare it for you."


    Ian nodded and said a quick thanks. Vincent gave the orders to one of their people before helping Delaney inside.


    In their bedroom sometime later, Vincent smiled lovingly at his wife as he gently helped her undress, only pausing to give her deep, slow kisses. Delaney''s head was still fuzzy but she wrapped her arms around her husband''s neck and smiled up at his scarred face.


    "I wish I could''ve danced with you," she said quietly again.


    Vincent put his hands on her waist, "I''m sorry my love. Maybe one day we could dance together again like we did before we were married."


    Delaney kissed him and he picked her up, carrying her to their bed. He pulled off his own clothes before sliding under the sheets with her.


    The next morning Delaney was sick, a punishment for her evening of drinking. Vincent chuckled and kissed her forehead before he got out of bed and got dressed.


    "Where are you going?" she mumbled against her pillow.


    "I''m going to speak to Mace and the Captain. There are a few details I want to work out with them before we leave."


    "You made a deal with them?" Delaney asked in surprise, "What kind of deal?"


    "The Captain is going to acquire things from other lands. Some of the lands he goes to we don''t trade with and there are more we''ve never even heard of. He is going to start trading with them. Mace and I are investing and he''s also going to trade some of the harvests from our estates."


    Delaney''s head was pounding but she sat up now and looked at him, "What kinds of things is he going to bring back?"


    "All kinds of things," Vincent smiled as he headed for the door, "He has a small estate not far from our ocean house. He''s invited us there in a few days to see some of what he has to offer."


    Delaney was still surprised by this but watched her husband leave. Once the door was closed she groaned and dropped back to her pillow, falling asleep once more.


    It was getting close to midday when Delaney finally woke, dressed, and had her hair done. While she''d slept, the servants had packed up the house and prepared for their leaving again. Only a few would be left behind to manage the city house until they returned, the majority having already left that morning headed for the ocean house.


    Coming downstairs, Delaney was surprised to see Ian was still there. While she still had shadows under her eyes and was pale, Ian was a picture of health. All his drinking the night before having apparently not affected him.


    "So are you returning to your father''s side?" she asked coming to stand before him.


    "I am not," he answered, expressionless as always, "While you and Lord Adair were sleeping this morning I went to speak with my father. He has decided I should stay here and keep you safe."


    "My husband keeps me safe."


    "I don''t doubt that he does Lady Adair but he cannot be with you all the time. I will keep you safe when he can''t be by your side."


    Delaney was surprised to hear the young pirate acknowledge that her husband was perfectly capable of keeping her safe. He was right as well. Vincent couldn''t be with her always. The last time he''d left her at Edgewood to see to the other estates a witch had come into their woods and gotten very close to her.


    Besides, if Ian was her personal guard that would mean she would have an excuse to have him with her at all times, including any times she was ever asked to come to the castle without Vincent again. Her mind flashed back to the barely covered witch. Sophia would never dare to take her there again while Ian was with her.


    "Have you spoken to Lord Adair about your staying? He wasn''t very pleased last night."


    "Captain Black said he would speak to him this morning when they met."


    As if on queue, Vincent came riding up on horseback outside. He handed the reins to a servant and headed inside.


    As always, Delaney''s heart fluttered when she saw her handsome husband. She smiled and hurried to him. Vincent grinned and pulled his wife into his arms, kissing her deeply. When they were finished he stepped back and looked at Ian.


    "Your father says you are to stay with us but he is still your master. He wants you to stay at Delaney''s side at all times."


    Ian nodded, his face still blank like a statue.


    "Did you pack your things?"


    "I did your grace. I have a small trunk that was packed on the carriages with the rest."


    "Alright then," Vincent looked around the room once more, "Let''s be on our way."


    Delaney got in the carriage and Vincent sat next to her, taking her hand in his. They sat together watching out the window as the carriage drove away. They watched until the city disappeared behind them while they headed for the ocean.

 Chapter 112 - The Ocean House

    The stretch of road between the city and the ocean house was long but the ground was fairly smooth. Delaney was thankful for that. She took out the book of the Adairs and read it, glancing up at her husband to check on him every so often. They hit bumps and he would wince but the smooth ride seemed to be better.


    When they stopped along the road for lunch, Delaney looked out at the fields stretching as far as she could see. The skies were so clear and blue. As they grew closer to the ocean, the breeze also picked up and the air became cooler.


    To help keep Vincent from too much pain, Delaney had blankets laid out on the grass. She and her husband ate and then laid back to relax for a while, dozing off and on. Their servants followed their lead and soon even some of the guards dozed off. Delaney saw Ian never did though. He was never too far away and always vigilant.


    By the time they reached the ocean house, Vincent couldn''t handle much more. It was nearly dark but Delaney could still make out the large, white, house. It sat high up on a cliff but far enough from the edge that it didn''t seem unsafe. There were fruit trees of some kind planted all around but Delaney couldn''t make out what kind in the near darkness.


    Vincent winced as he got out of the carriage and she saw his jaw was locked against his pain but he helped her down anyway. Taking her on his arm, he led her slowly up the few stairs and into the high ceiling entryway inside.


    Delaney looked around in awe. The ocean house was about as far opposite of Edgewood as it could get. The walls were almost all white and the floors were shining tiles. Every fixture she was was golden and every curtain or couch was some shade of blue. It was everything she imagined a house on the ocean would be.


    Their dinner was ready when they arrived so they sat in the lovely dining room and ate the fish that had been prepared. The server hesitantly told them it had been caught only that morning. It was a delicious meal.


    Ian had retired to his room shortly after arriving, eating only what was brought up to him. Delaney didn''t worry about him. If any of them were used to the ocean it was the son of the pirate king. He seemed to just like his solitude.


    After dinner, Vincent showed Delaney to their bedroom where their things had already been unpacked. It had one wall with tall windows and a pair of doors in the middle that would open onto an outside balcony. The doors themselves were almost completely made up of windows so they would have the best view of the ocean in the morning.


    Vincent was stiff and sore from the day so he eased himself into bed once Ms. Bird had finished with Delaney. Smiling at her handsome but tired husband, Delaney let her nightgown slip off her shoulders and drop to the floor before crawling into their bed with him.


    The next morning, a strange sound Delaney had never heard before woke her up. She blinked a few times and stretched out her arms realizing Vincent was no longer in bed beside her. The noise was steady and carried on the warm breeze blowing in from the open windows across her naked skin.


    Delaney sat up then, seeing Vincent had opened their windows. She stood with a sheet draped around her and walked lightly across the floor towards the open doors. Out on the balcony, Vincent stood like a beautiful statue staring out ahead of him as he leaned against the railing. Like his wife, he was wearing only a sheet but had it tied around his waist.


    Beyond her husband though, Delaney saw one of the most amazing sights she''d ever seen. The blue-green ocean spread out before them as far as the eye could see. White birds flew over it, swooping down and diving beneath the water before popping up again a few minutes later with a prize fish in their mouths. The sea was calm so the waves that came to shore only brushed across the sandy beach before going on their way again back out to the ocean.


    Catching the sight of movement from the corner of his eye, Vincent turned and looked over his shoulder, smiling when he saw it was his wife. Delaney came forward and wrapped her arms around his lean, muscular waist. He wrapped an arm around her too and kissed her forehead.


    "So what do you think?" he asked quietly as the salty breeze ruffled his black hair.


    "It''s one of the most beautiful things I''ve ever seen," she smiled lovingly up at him, "Thank you so much for bringing me here. I know the journey was painful for you."


    Vincent chuckled before kissing her forehead again, "It was but it was well worth it. Nothing can compare to the ocean and our view of it. Besides, I am happy to be here with my beautiful wife."


    "I am happy we''re away from the royal court," Delaney giggled, "I always thought I would love to spend time at court being a best friend to a princess or queen but now I see I like our life much better."


    "As do I," he sighed, "My mother insisted she and my father spend all of their time at court once they were married. It was before my grandfather had died so my father didn''t have any real responsibility yet. I was born there actually. So was Miles.


    "I didn''t know that," Delaney said in surprise, "You were born in the city house?"


    "The castle itself," Vincent smirked, "Miles and I think my mother must have known she was in labor and waited until I was close to go for a little visit to the Queen. She always says she was just a first-time mother and didn''t know how to judge such things."


    Delaney laughed, "What was her excuse for having Miles there?"


    "Ah that one was that he was her second so he came much faster than her first."


    Delaney laughed and Vincent smiled and shook his head.


    "I want all of our children to be born at Edgewood," Delaney looked wistfully out at the ocean, "It will be our home and all of our children will grow up swimming in the lake, hunting for the unicorns, and dancing with fairies."


    Vincent swallowed hard and looked down at his arms around her. "That sounds beautiful," he said softly.


    "We will spend our summers here though. If we have a baby soon it will still be close enough in age to Felicia''s boys that they will be able to play together like cousins. Maybe Cora and Miles will have a baby right away too once they''re married and then there will be a whole flock of cousins."


    "That would be wonderful."


    Delaney looked up at her husband then and saw his serious face. She knew right away what was on his mind.


    "Stop it," she said sternly, "Don''t ruin our happy daydreams. These things will happen."


    Vincent nodded and straightened, "I hope you''re right love."


    He turned and headed back inside. Delaney frowned and rolled her eyes at him. She hurried inside then to catch him before he was dressed. He was just about to pull on his top when Delaney grabbed it and pulled. Vincent came stumbling towards her so she jumped into their bed and pulled him down with her.


    It wasn''t long after when Delaney called for Ms. Bird to help her into a special dress she would be swimming in. It was made of white fabric and didn''t have all the layers of her normal dresses. It also didn''t reach all the way to the floor. Wearing it now, it felt strange but exciting.


    Delaney wrapped her robe around her and headed off downstairs barefoot. In the main room, she found her husband talking to Ian who was leaning casually against one of the columns.


    "You look lovely," Vincent smiled as she came to stand before them.


    "I''m so excited I could pop," she giggled, "But I''m also sort of scared."


    "Scared?" he grinned, "What are you scared of?"


    "I can''t swim," Delaney blushed, "I feel like I could get swept away."


    "You don''t know how to swim?" Ian''s normally blank face broke into a look of shock.


    "Ladies aren''t taught how to swim," she frowned at him.


    "Where I''m from, everyone learns to swim."


    "Yes, well you''re a pirate," Delaney smirked before turning back to her husband.


    Vincent wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her to him, "I won''t ever let anything happen to you. And I''ll teach you how to swim if you''d like."


    "Really?" she asked with excitement.


    "Really," he grinned, "Now let''s go."


    Vincent walked towards the doors with his wife but paused to look over his shoulder at Ian.


    "I know you''re going to follow us anyway so you might as well come now, young pirate."


    Now it was Ian who smirked before pushing himself off the wall and following after them.

 Chapter 113 - The Beach

    Delaney and Vincent walked together hand in hand to the edge of the cliff overlooking the ocean. It was beautiful and Delaney held on tight to Vincent. He chuckled and kissed her forehead before leading her away.


    The cliff sloped downwards and they came to a set of steps that had been carved in the stone long ago. The stairs zigzagged downward until at last, they reached the sandy beach below. Delaney looked up at the cliffs high above them. It was so steep the view of the house was blocked.


    Walking along with her husband she experienced the strange feeling of sand between her toes. It was warm and smooth but scratchy at the same time. The waves were rushing forward across the sand as they tried to reach the cliffs.


    Vincent put their things down on the sand in the shade of the rocky cliff wall. Delaney slid off her robe and looked at her husband with excitement.


    "Are you ready?" Vincent asked with a warm smile for his wife.


    "I can''t wait!" she nearly squealed, "Take off your shirt."


    Vincent swallowed and glanced over to where Ian stood leaning against the rock.


    "He''s a pirate love," Delaney whispered with a grin, "I''m sure he''s seen worse than your scars."


    Vincent didn''t look convinced. He hesitated but after a moment slowly untucked his shirt from his waistband. He glanced down at Ian once more before pulling his shirt up over his head and off.


    Delaney was standing facing them both so she was able to see Ian''s reaction to her husband. He stiffened for a moment and looked taken aback. Before Vincent could see this though he had already returned to his blank-faced self. She couldn''t help but smile at the young pirate.


    Vincent looked uneasy and continued to glance down at Ian but the other man remained motionless staring out at the sea. Delaney looked at her lean, muscular husband with his webs of scars. They only made him all the more appealing to her now. She remembered talking to Ms. Bird about how scars were a sign of strength and now she saw that reflected in Vincent.


    Reaching out and taking his hand, Delaney smiled lovingly at her handsome husband. She tugged him towards the water with her and after a few steps he grinned and hurried forward as well.


    Delaney nearly ran until she felt the cool water hit her feet. She slowed down but Vincent didn''t and he pulled her on with him. They ran until the water was deep enough it made them stumble. Vincent tripped first, falling forward and plunging into the ocean. Delaney fell right after and closed her eyes tight before she hit the water.


    The water was cool and the waves pushed and pulled her. The roar of the water was like muffled thunder in her ears. She felt Vincent''s warm hands find her and pull her up again back out of the water. Delaney coughed, tasting the salty water in her mouth.


    Vincent laughed and wiped the water from her eyes. She blinked a couple of times before looking up at him with a big grin.


    "What do you think love?" Vincent chuckled as he looked down at his wife''s happy face.


    "I love it!" she leaped up and wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing him deeply. Vincent wrapped his arms around her waist and lifted her up, holding her so he could better kiss her. When they stopped to catch their breath, Delaney ran her hands through his hair, sweeping it back from his face.


    Staring into his green eyes, she realized how completely happy she was here with him. There was no place in the world she would rather be. She kissed the tip of his nose and he smiled.


    "I love you husband," she said just loudly enough he could hear her over the waves.


    "I love you wife," he eased out into the deeper water with her, carrying her in his arms.


    They enjoyed their morning in the water exploring and simply loving the cool temperature. Vincent insisted they at least start on her learning how to swim. He worked with her, teaching her how to move her arms and legs.


    Ian watched from the shore for a while but eventually, he went into the water and Delaney watched as he swam far out. Vincent stood watching too with his arms wrapped around her.


    "Do you think I''ll ever be able to swim like that?"


    "My love, until now I thought only fish could swim like that. It must be that pirate blood."


    While Ian was in the water, Delaney hurried back to shore, pulling Vincent along with her. She grabbed their towels and gave him a flirtatious smile. He grinned, watching her with curiosity as she turned and headed towards an outcrop of rocks. It only took Vincent a moment before he followed her.


    Delaney spread their towels out behind the rocks and, after being sure Ian couldn''t see them, pulled off all her clothes, laying them on the rocks to dry in the sun. Vincent chuckled and pulled off his, doing the same. As soon as they were both bare, he dropped down onto the towels and pulled her down with him.


    They came together in the warm summer sunlight on the sandy beach. Once they were finished they collapsed on the towels curled up together and let the sound of the waves lull them to sleep.


    When they woke up sometime later, Delaney''s normally pale skin was rosy pink from the sun. She dressed slowly, too much movement making it sting. She looked down at her husband who was still sleeping and saw he was slightly red but also a bit more tan.


    Easing herself down again, she kissed him and gently stirred him awake. Vincent looked up at her rosy face and chuckled


    "I''m afraid the sun has burnt your fair skin love."


    "I know," she sighed, "I want to go back to the house now and get in bed with nothing on. Everywhere this dress is touching feels like it''s being rubbed raw."


    Vincent gave her a sympathetic look before hurrying to dress. He picked up their towels and they headed back up the beach towards the steps. They came upon Ian sprawled out on a towel asleep. He wasn''t red at all, just a darker golden brown.


    Delaney frowned and mumbled about it not being fair. Vincent chuckled and gently shook the other man awake. Together the three of them headed back up the cliffside stairs.


    At home, Ms. Bird came and helped Delaney out of her dress and was wise enough not to suggest she get into a nightgown. Delaney dropped onto their bed on her stomach which seemed to be the lesser burned side. Ms. Bird brought up a mixture from the kitchen that she spread across Delaney''s burns to soothe them.


    Not feeling the best from her burns, Delaney slept most of the rest of the day. Ms. Bird came every so often to wipe off the dried mixture and add a fresh layer to her skin. Vincent visited her to check in on her and give her kisses but he used the day to go over the books for this estate.


    By the time the bell rang to signal their dinner was ready, she was starting to feel better. She put on a robe and sat at the table with Vincent so they could eat. He smiled and chuckled at her rosy skin. He also apologized, saying he''d never thought she could get a sunburn.


    That night they went to bed sleeping away from one another so Vincent''s already very warm skin wouldn''t press against her burns and make them hurt worse.


    Feeling better the next morning, Delaney thought she would give her skin one more day to heal before she ventured out to the ocean again. While Vincent worked in his office, Delaney drug Ian around the house with her, exploring. The man didn''t seem interested but he did as she requested. After exploring the seaside house, Delaney moved it up to her second favorite place besides Edgewood.


    While recovering from her burns Delaney discovered again that she wasn''t pregnant. Her heart ached. Walking to her bookshelf, Delaney pulled out a few books to reveal where she had hidden the potion from Sophia''s witch. She took it in her hands and considered it for a moment. She ended up putting it back, not willing to chance Vincent discovering and being angry.


    Since they were sleeping apart anyway because of the burns, Delaney decided not to tell Vincent that she wasn''t pregnant. He would realize it on his own after too much time went by anyway and she didn''t want to argue with him that they could make it happen.


    Vincent had sent word back to Miles that they had made it to the ocean so they expected their friends to arrive any day. Before they did though Delaney wanted to make the most of her time alone with her husband.


    Once her burns had turned to tan skin with freckles, Delaney returned to the ocean with Vincent where they spent their days swimming and exploring the beach, making love in the shade now instead of out in the sun. She didn''t burn again but her skin did turn more tan as she spent more time in the sun. Her hair also lightened a few shades on top.


    "What a wild thing you are," Vincent chuckled one day as he studied his sunkissed, windswept wife Where she sat on a large rock staring out at the ocean.


    Delaney smiled at him with his tan skin and windswept hair, "You look rather wild too my Lord."

 Chapter 114 - A Storm On The Ocean

    Neither Delaney nor Vincent had ever felt so free before than they felt now at the ocean house. It was as if the real world was just a memory and they could stay where they were forever.


    The real world couldn''t be avoided though and men rode to the ocean house to bring the duke of Edgewood word from his various estates as well as from the King himself. In the evenings Delaney would keep herself busy while Vincent retired to his study to work before dinner.


    Having Ian around turned out to be an unexpected gift. When her husband locked himself away to work and she was left on her own, she coerced him into keeping her company.


    Delaney was surprised to find her young pirate guard was actually quite a skilled card player. They would sit and play cards and occasionally Delaney could convince him to talk about himself some.  When the bell rang to announce dinner Ian would disappear back up to his room not to be seen again until the next morning.


    Then something happened that Delaney had been dreading.


    She woke up early one morning and rolled over, reaching out and discovering her husband wasn''t in bed. She sat up, holding the sheet to her chest, and looked around. Outside on the balcony, Vincent stood in his breeches with a bare chest, staring hard out at the ocean in front of him.


    Delaney got up and looked out as well and saw what he was staring at. The sky was grey and far out over the ocean, dark clouds were rolling forward towards them. As she watched, a tiny flash of lighting shot downward, showing this storm was serious. Down on the ground, the limbs of the fruit trees were already waving in the strong breeze.


    Pulling on her robe, Delaney stepped out to join her husband. Vincent didn''t turn to look at her although she knew he''d heard her come out. His knuckles were white as he gripped the railing and his scars were dark red. The expression he wore was very serious.


    "It will be alright love," Delaney said to him quietly as she wrapped her arms around him, "You''ll be better this time."


    Vincent didn''t reply. He continued to stare forward without even a glance at her.


    "We knew it would rain soon," Delaney tried again, "We''ve been lucky because it''s been a hot summer with only little showers but it wasn''t as if we could outrun storms forever."


    Again he stayed quiet, the frown in place. Delaney felt her heart aching for her husband. She leaned up and kissed him softly on his scarred cheek.


    "I love you."


    Vincent seemed to break from his trance at those words, looking down at his wife. The frown remained in place and Delaney was reminded of when they''d first been married and he''d looked unhappy all the time.


    "I love you," he said quietly.


    "Come inside," Delaney suggested gently, "Let''s get dressed and have breakfast."


    Vincent stared at her for a moment before nodding and following her inside. Just before he closed the door he paused to look out at the storm again as it grew closer.


    Delaney dressed in a simple dress and braided her hair over her shoulder. She ate breakfast with Vincent who didn''t speak and mostly just pushed his food around. Her worry for him grew as the sky turned darker.


    The servants were tense now too, all knowing what a storm meant for their master. Ms. Bird had apparently heard the stories from the sad glances she had cast at Vincent while dressing Delaney that morning. Thankfully, she hadn''t mentioned anything.


    Once they''d finished eating Vincent made a quick mumbled excuse and vanished to his study. Delaney watched sadly after him.


    "What is happening in this house today?" Ian asked her as he walked into the sitting room where Delaney was watching out the windows.


    She turned to study him, trying to see if this was a joke.


    "So the servants haven''t told you about the storms then?" she asked curiously.


    Ian frowned in confusion, "Storms? No, they haven''t told me anything. They don''t speak to me."


    "Really?" Delaney asked in surprise now, taking a seat on a couch, "None of them?"


    "They''re polite but no they don''t lower themselves to talking to a pirate."


    Delaney frowned, "That''s not acceptable. Maybe I could..."


    "It''s fine," he interrupted shaking his head, "What have they not told me about storms?"


    She hesitated, looking down at her thin hands folded in her lap. Vincent wouldn''t like her discussing his problem with anyone but if Ian was going to be right down the hall she felt he needed to know.


    Ian walked over and sat in the seat across from hers, looking at her expectantly, "What is it, Lady Adair?"


    "I''ve told you to call me Delaney," she said quietly, turning her ring round and round on her finger as the rain began tapping on the windows.


    "Delaney," he rolled his eyes in annoyance.


    "It''s Vincent," she said, not meeting Ian''s eyes, "He has... he has trouble with storms."


    "What kind of trouble?"


    "The war was really hard for him and sometimes the thunder and hard rain it just... it just makes his mind think he''s back there again. If he falls asleep he will wake up and he doesn''t know quite where he is or what''s going on. He''s just... he''s just scared."


    Ian sat back in his seat and folded his arms over his chest as he considered her words. Delaney waited anxiously expecting him to say he thought Vincent was crazy or something else like that.


    "I''ve seen this before," he sighed then, "A few of my father''s men he''s fought in battles with. Loud noises and things made them panic and think they were back in battle."


    Delaney stared at the man in surprise. She had never heard of someone else having the same issues as Vincent. It was a sort of odd relief to hear it.


    "What was done for them? The men?"


    "We have something we give them that helps them stay calm and sometimes would just make them fall asleep."


    "Really?" Delaney looked at him with hope, "Could we get some for Vincent?"


    Ian shook his head, "I''m sorry Delaney but it was made by my father''s personal doctor. If he''s still in the King''s City his doctor will be there too."


    Delaney felt her heart drop. She would have loved to have told her husband that he didn''t have to worry anymore and they had found something to help him. Since Ian didn''t have the medicine though she questioned if she should even mention it to her husband. He would be disappointed as well.


    "My father has invited you and Lord Adair to his home once he returns. When we go there I will find his doctor and have him make more of the mixture. Maybe he''ll be willing to tell me how to make it too so we can find someone else to make more later if we need it."


    "Thank you so much Ian that would be wonderful," Delaney smiled at the man, "I''ll tell Vincent. It might give him some hope."


    A rare tiny smile flickered across Ian''s lips before it was gone again. "You''re welcome."


    Delaney stood to leave, wanting to tell Vincent that, although they couldn''t help him tonight, at least they would have something for the future. She walked towards the door but then thought of something and turned back.


    "How long do you think he will have to take the medicine? Any time there''s a storm for... for the rest of his life?"


    "My father''s men eventually didn''t have to take it anymore. I would think Vincent wouldn''t have to either."


    Delaney grinned and clapped her hands together with excitement before hurrying out of the room. She headed for her husband''s study.


    Vincent was pacing behind his desk, running his hands through his hair. Delaney watched him as he paused to stare out the window at the rain and the wind blowing the trees. Even now she couldn''t help but admire the striking figure he made.


    "My Love?" she called gently.


    Vincent jumped and spun to face her. "Oh Delaney," he forced a smile, "I didn''t hear you come in."


    "I''m sorry," she smiled as she walked to his side and took his hand in hers, "But I have good news for you."


    Delaney told Vincent what Ian had told her of the medicine that would help him. For the first time that day, she saw her husband visibly relax. A handsome smile graced his rosy lips.


    "Thank you my love," he kissed her sweetly, "That is good news."


    "I was hoping it might lift your spirits," she smiled in relief, "Now all we need to do is get through tonight and..."


    "I''ve actually come up with an idea for tonight," he interrupted, looking away from her.


    Delaney felt worried when he wouldn''t meet her eyes, "What is your idea?"


    Vincent swallowed hard and finally looked back at her, "I''m going to sleep in a different bedroom tonight. I''m going to have everything but the bed cleared out of one."


    "No," Delaney shook her head quickly, "No you''re my husband and you''re going to stay with me."


    "I can''t love," he sighed, "It''s not safe for you. I could hurt you. I almost did last time."


    "But you won''t! I know you won''t hurt me!"


    "You don''t know that."


    "I do Vincent. I''m your wife and you love me. You won''t hurt me and I won''t have you gone from our bed."


    He kissed her forehead and stepped back, "I won''t take that risk, Delaney. If it''s still storming tonight I''ll be sleeping in the other room."


    Delaney stared at her husband and felt her anger flare-up, "We are husband and wife Vincent. We make decisions like these together!"


    "We make decisions together but when it comes down to your safety we''re going to do what I think is best... Even if you don''t agree."


    Anger boiling, Delaney couldn''t be there a minute longer. She turned and stormed from the room, leaving Vincent staring sadly after her.

 Chapter 115 - An Unwelcome Plan

    Delaney was angry her husband wouldn''t even consider anything but the plan he''d come up with. She stormed out of his study, passing Ian who raised his eyebrows when he saw her face.


    Up in their bedroom, she dropped into a chair facing the windows. Outside, the dark clouds were looming ever closer. The rain wasn''t strong yet but the wind was blowing and making the drops hit hard on the house now. Down below there were already a few broken branches on the ground from the trees.


    Delaney pulled her feet up onto the chair, tucking them beneath her skirt. She rested her chin on her knees and starred out the window. There was an ache in her heart. She didn''t want to be separated from her husband. His problem with storms was unpleasant but she thought they could handle it together.


    Around midday, the bell rang announcing their meal. Delaney didn''t move from her seat. She was still angry and upset with Vincent and didn''t want to speak with him yet. She didn''t agree with him but she didn''t want to fight with him either.


    It wasn''t long before Ms. Bird knocked at the door and came in with a tray of food for her mistress. She put it on the small table next to Delaney''s chair but didn''t leave after. The maid scurried around, absently straightening and rearranging things that didn''t really need it.


    Delaney sighed, knowing her maid was waiting for her to say something. The chatty older woman was undoubtedly on pins and needles wanting to know what was going on.


    At last, Delaney sighed, "You''ve heard of what goes on for Vincent if there''s a storm in the night?"


    Ms. Bird blushed with embarrassment, "I-I have. Yes. The other servants said he has something like night terrors."


    "He does," Delaney agreed, "But they''re worse than that. He gets violent sometimes, thinking there are threats around him or that he needs to protect people. It can be alarming."


    "What are you going to do?" she asked, "What is he going to do?"


    "He''s going to have everything removed from one of the bedrooms except the bed and sleep there for the night. He thinks that''s what is best."


    "Will you sleep there with him?"


    "No. He doesn''t want me to. He''s afraid he''ll hurt me in the night."


    Ms. Bird hesitated and thought over what Delaney had said. Delaney found herself now wanting to hear what her maid thought. The older woman''s wise words had never steered her wrong before.


    "Maybe... maybe that''s for the best," she said as she looked out the window as Delaney was, "If Lord Adair hurt you in any way he would never forgive himself. I know you don''t want to be away from him my Lady but I think he''s right."


    Delaney frowned, "I don''t agree. It''s not even really about being away from him. We could stay together and he could work through it with me. I could help keep him calm."


    "But what if you couldn''t? If these episodes are as bad as they sound I don''t know that you can guarantee you could stop him if he started to get violent."


    "My husband loves me," Delaney snapped, "He will never hurt me."


    Ms. Bird looked down, silent. She knew it wasn''t a good idea to argue with her mistress and especially not about Lord Adair. It didn''t matter how close she and Delaney were. In the end, Delaney was still a duchess and she was just a maid.


    "My lady," she continued cautiously, "I have no doubt that Lord Adair loves you very much. But if he isn''t in his right mind there''s a chance he might not realize it is you standing before him. I know you love him but you might consider letting him win this argument if only to keep him from the fear he would have if you were with him tonight and the overwhelming guilt that would come later if he hurt you."


    Delaney didn''t reply. Ms. Bird hovered for a bit longer, waiting to see if she would, but at last, she excused herself to get back to her duties. The duchess was left alone in her bedroom where she picked at the food that was left for her, not in the mood to eat much.


    Still not wanting to leave her room, she finished eating and went to sit on her bed with a book, not knowing what else to do. As she sat there, she read and reread the same pages, not able to focus. The rain on the windows got stronger and thunder began to rumble, her mind kept being pulled back to her husband.


    When a gentle knock came at the door it made her jump. Delaney looked up as it opened and her heart fluttered.


    "May I come in?" Vincent asked, looking almost sad.


    "Is this not your room anymore then?" she asked in accusation, "Is that why you''re asking me to enter instead of just coming into a bedroom we''ve shared?"


    Vincent frowned at her in annoyance, "You know that''s not the case Delaney. I asked if I could come in because I know you''re upset and I don''t want that to get worse."


    "I''m only upset because you wouldn''t even listen to me!"


    "I have listened to you but I know what I can handle these nights. You love me and want to think the very best of me. You are very sweet and I love you for that. But darling I can''t trust myself and I couldn''t live with myself if I hurt you. You know that."


    Delaney stared at him, not replying. Ms. Bird had said something similar and she hadn''t wanted to believe it. But now her husband was saying it too. She didn''t want to believe Vincent could hurt her but if he did the guilt would kill him. He was already taking on all the guilt for them not being pregnant yet. She loved him too much to chance adding to his guilt and lack of love for himself.


    The realization that he was right in his want to be away from her for the night hurt but it was the knowledge he would be suffering alone all night that brought tears to her eyes. She hugged her knees to her chest as the tears began to fall down her cheeks.


    Seeing this, Vincent quickly closed the door behind him and went to her, pulling her into his arms and against his chest. Delaney buried her face against his neck and he kissed the top of her head, quietly murmuring that everything would be alright.


    "I hate this," she spoke with a voice scratchy from tears, "I hate that you have to suffer and I can''t fix it or even be there with you."


    "Shhh," he hushed her, "I''ll be alright love. It''s happened many times before the one you saw. I think this idea of having nothing around will help me. And soon we will have the medicine from Ian and maybe that will fix it forever."


    "We can stay up very late tonight," she suggested then, looking up at his handsome face, "We can play cards and make love and do whatever we want to do. Anything that will keep you awake. Then, when you''re exhausted you can go to sleep there. Maybe you''ll be so tired you won''t wake up."


    Vincent smiled down at her lovingly, "If that will make you happy my love we can do it. But you must promise when we go to bed you will let me go on my own."


    Delaney studied him before nodding, "Alright. I promise I will."


    Vincent kissed her then until Delaney was dizzy and breathless. When they came apart he said he was going to go finish some work but he would see her at dinner and then they would do anything she wanted after.


    Delaney watched her husband leave and close the door behind him. She looked around the empty room and felt the tears sting in her eyes again.


    A thought came to her mind. She got up from their bed and swiftly straightened her hair and dress. She stepped into the hallway and saw Vincent was already out of sight thankfully. Turning the opposite direction she walked quickly and quietly down the hall to another door.


    Delaney knocked on the door to Ian''s bedroom, knowing he would likely be in there. She was not disappointed when a moment later he opened it and was standing before her.


    "I need to ask something of you," she began without preamble, "I know your father ordered you to keep me safe but would you also help keep Vincent safe if needed?"


    Ian scowled, having clearly been woken from a nap, "I wouldn''t let my father''s business partner die if I could help it."


    Delaney frowned at his blunt reply but accepted it. "Vincent is going to sleep alone tonight in a bedroom with nothing in it but the bed. I''m still worried he might hurt himself though or he might get out of the room and do something terrible. If I''m safe and sound in my room though you can keep an eye on him."


    Ian''s frown deepened, "You want me to keep an eye on your husband when he''s in one of those... those states?"


    "Yes," she confirmed, "You don''t have to go in the room but maybe if you could just wait in the hall and guard him..."


    "All night?" he demanded.


    "Well yes... I''m sorry to ask Ian I just want to know he''ll be safe. Please could you just keep watch out here until morning or until the storm has passed? Please?"


    Ian stared at her, weighing his options. At last, he groaned loudly, "Alright fine. I''ll keep watch out in the hall in case your husband goes mad and tries to hurt people. Although I don''t know how you''re expecting me to stop him without hurting him in the process."


    "Don''t hurt him!" she exclaimed, "If something happens you can just come and get me and I will talk to him."


    "So I will get you, a duchess, and you will stop that tall soldier who killed a dragon, from hurting people?" His tone was mocking her.


    Again Delaney frowned at him, "Yes. I will stop him."


    Ian threw his hands up in surrender, "Whatever you say my lady. Tell me when he''s going to bed and I will take up my post."


    Delaney thanked him and smiled happily as she left, heading down the hall again.


    Knowing Ian would be there to look out for Vincent lifted a weight from her heart.

 Chapter 116 - The New Plan

    Delaney felt better as she sat downstairs in the dining room eating with Vincent. Her plans for the night seemed much better than his original plan of simply sleeping alone in a room. She really hoped that keeping him awake late would make him sleep hard and not wake up. If not though at least now she had Ian to help watch out for him as well.


    Vincent sat at the table hardly eating as he watched out the window. Outside, the storm was now raging, wind whistling and rain pounding on the house. The shutters had all been closed to protect the glass windows.


    Lightning suddenly cracked so loudly it shook the house, making both Delaney and Vincent jump.


    Once Delaney had calmed her nerves she looked quickly at her husband and saw his eyes were closed and his palms were pressed to the table. The scars across his face had darkened again. As she was watching him he opened his eyes again and quickly went back to eating.


    "Are-are you alright love?"


    "I''m fine," he answered quietly between bites, eating almost ferociously now, "It just startled me is all. I''m fine."


    "I know," she replied softly, "I''m sorry."


    "You don''t need to be sorry," he sighed, shaking his head, "I''m just on edge. If you cough loud enough at this point it might make me jump. You''re not doing anything wrong love."


    "Why don''t we go play cards?" Delaney suggested after a moment, "I don''t think either of us has much of an appetite anyway. That way you can relax."


    Vincent glanced at their server standing silently against the wall, ready in case he was needed. He looked down at his plate which was still plenty full of food. Delaney watched as he sighed again and ran his hands over his face and through his hair.


    "Come with me husband," she moved to stand then and the servant hurried to pull back her seat for her. Delaney thanked him and held out her hand to Vincent. He looked at it as he rubbed the back of his neck. At last, he stood, taking her hand in his.


    Together they walked to the sitting room where Delaney usually played cards with Ian. It was nice to be here tonight with her sweet husband despite the circumstances. She reached across the table for a moment, taking his hand in hers and giving it a gentle squeeze. Vincent looked up with a small smile for his wife, squeezing her hand back.


    They played a game of cards together but Vincent was still quiet and tense. Delaney won easily and she knew it was because he couldn''t focus. Every loud crack of lightning or rumble of thunder pushed him to be even more on edge.


    When a servant stepped inside to see if they needed anything, Delaney asked him to bring them a bottle of wine. When he returned with it, she had the man pour her and Vincent both a drink.


    "I shouldn''t," her husband shook his head when the drink was sat in front of him.


    "We''re not going to drink much," she assured him, "Just enough to calm our nerves."


    Vincent nodded, staring down at the wine. He swallowed hard before picking it up and taking a sip. Delaney took a gulp of her own before setting it down. Then she smiled flirtatiously at Vincent, wanting to make him smile.


    Again his smile was small and sad so she began dealing the cards again as well. They played another round and then another. Vincent sipped at his wine and when his drink was finally empty Delaney poured a little more for him. She was drinking slowly. She didn''t want to be impaired in case her husband needed her later.


    After a long time and a couple of drinks, Vincent, at last, seemed to relax. He sat back in his seat and even smiled at her. He won one hand and then another. Delaney giggled and drank another drink herself. When she felt her head begin to get a little fuzzy she knew it was time to stop with the wine for them both.


    Delaney won the next round of cards and her husband slid back in his chair, yawning but smiling. She smiled, happy to see him at least relaxed while the storm continued to assault the house. He took the last gulp of his wine before putting the empty glass on the table and stretching like a cat.


    "I like looking at you you know," Delaney smiled as she let her eyes float over her husband''s statuesque body.


    Vincent chuckled, "Oh yes? Well, my dear I very much like looking at you too."


    He stood then and reached out for her hand. Delaney let him take it and he gently pulled her to her feet. He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her deeply. She tasted the wine on his lips and when they came apart she was breathless.


    Vincent rested his head against hers, looking down into her eyes, "I like looking at you in your dresses but I like looking at you out of them even more."


    Delaney giggled at his flirting and he chuckled. She could tell he had had more to drink than she had intended but at least it had put him in a better mood. Without saying anything, she took his hand and headed for the door, pulling him after her.


    They were just reaching the top of the stairs when Delaney looked up and saw Ian leaning against the wall outside of their bedroom. When he saw them he straightened, the unreadable expression back on his face.


    "Ian?" Vincent looked at him in confusion, "What are you doing?"


    "I was just waiting to speak to Lady Adair," he replied, his eyes moving between them, "I didn''t want to interrupt your games downstairs."


    "Could it not wait until morning?" Vincent frowned, "Or were you planning on waiting outside of our bedroom all night?"


    Ian opened his mouth to reply but Delaney was quick to answer first.


    "I told him to wait for me," she explained hurriedly to Vincent before turning back to Ian, "The Duke is right though Ian we should all go to bed now and talk in the morning."


    Delaney hoped Ian would understand what she was saying without her having to actually say it. Vincent wouldn''t be happy she had asked Ian to keep watch over him.


    The young pirate studied her before simply nodding and saying good night. Delaney watched him disappear into his bedroom, closing the door behind him. As soon as he was gone she opened their bedroom door and pulled Vincent inside.


    "Is everything alright with Ian?" her husband asked as he helped her out of her gown.


    "It is," she answered, "I was just wanting to speak to him about your episodes to sort of warn him."


    Delaney hated having to lie to her husband but at that moment she didn''t want to tell him their actual plan. She could do that tomorrow once he was calm again and the storm had passed.


    "Good," he replied although seeming embarrassed, "The next time you need to speak to him though Delaney, have him meet you somewhere else besides our bedroom."


    "Of course," she agreed with a nod, now going to their bed. She let her nightgown slip to the floor until she was standing naked before him.


    All thoughts of Ian left Vincent''s mind as he stepped swiftly to her, pulling off his own clothes as he went. When he reached Delaney he smiled before pulling her down into their bed with him.


    Delaney kissed her husband deeply and felt his hands explore her body. Vincent held her close to him and was now thoroughly distracted from the storm outside that was rattling their shutters.


    They came together and then collapsed curled up together on the bed. Delaney leaned over to kiss her husband''s scarred chin, smiling up at him. He held her close, and the warmth of his skin kept her cozy against the wind and rain outside.


    Delaney yawned then, her head still feeling a bit heavy from their wine earlier. Vincent did not look tired but she was. She was fighting to stay awake but she was exhausted from the day. It was not long at all before she drifted off to sleep in Vincent''s arms.


    Some time later, another loud crack of lightning made Delaney jump and open her eyes. She instinctively reached out across the bed then, trying to feel for Vincent. When she felt only cold sheets, she sat up. Blinking and looking around in the darkness, she was not able to make anything out in the shadows.


    She stood up and pulled her robe on.


    "Vincent?" she whispered, looking around again and walking over to see if he was asleep on one of the couches. "Vincent?"


    She saw then that her husband was not in her bed or in their room at all.


    He was gone.

 Chapter 117 - The Night And Scars

    Delaney quickly pulled on her nightgown and robe and lit some candles.  Stepping out into the dimly lit hallway, she saw Ian was nowhere to be found.  She remembered then that she had told him to go to bed, not wanting Vincent to find out about her plan for Ian to guard him.


    Cursing herself for falling asleep, Delaney hurried down the hallway towards Ian''s room, rapping on the door.  Thunder shook the house and she heard a strange noise from farther down the hall.  Turning, she took off towards it.


    "Delaney?" Ian opened the door then, bringing her to a stop, "What is it?"


    "I think it''s Vincent," she whispered urgently, "I fell asleep and I didn''t notice when he left our room."


    Not able to wait any longer Delaney took off again and Ian followed her, pulling on a shirt as he went.  She rushed to the door to the room Vincent had planned to stay in and grabbed the door handle.  She turned and rattled it but it didn''t'' budge.  The door was locked.


    A shout came from inside and Delaney turned to Ian with eyes wide with worry.  His normally blank face actually looked worried as well.


    "Lord Adair?" Ian knocked lightly at the door, "Are you alright?  Can you open the door?"


    The crack sound of lighting could be heard and Vincent shouted.


    "The dragons are coming!"


    "N-no My Lord," Ian tried again, "The dragons are gone.  Do you remember?  You killed the last male yourself."


    There was silence from inside for a moment until another rumble of thunder came and they heard a loud moan from inside the room.


    "Vincent?" Delaney knocked on the door urgently then, "Please let me in!  Let me sit with you."


    "Delaney?" came his desperate voice closer to them now.


    "Yes!  It''s me!  Open the door love and let me come in with you."


    "I-I can''t," he responded now just on the other side of the door, "I can''t let you in my love I-I don''t know what''s happening.  There were dragons and..."


    "No, no," She pressed her hands to the door speaking urgently to him, "There are no dragons love.  You''ve killed them all and we''re safe now.  I''m safe."


    A crack of lightning snapped above the house and she heard a tortured sound come from her husband.  There came a bang from inside the room.  Ian swore and took off back down the hall.


    "Vincent?" Delaney tried louder, "Vincent please!  Let me come in!  You''re safe!"


    "I''m not safe!" he shouted, "There are dragons!  My blood is boiling from their poison!"


    "I know my love and I''m sorry," she rested her forehead against the cool wood of the door, "But the poison in your blood came a long time ago when you killed the last dragon.  We''re alright now."


    Thunder shook the house again and the wind screamed.  For the first time then Delaney began to feel afraid.  Not that her husband would hurt her but that this storm might take their house down.  Another tortured sound came from inside the bedroom.  There was nothing she could do.


    "Delaney!"


    She looked up to see Ian rushing towards her a while later with their butler and Harris in tow.


    "He has the keys," In panted, pointing to the butler, "He can unlock the door."


    The man stepped to the door and fumbled with the chain of keys, looking for the right one for this door.


    "I''m sorry my Lady," Harris apologized quickly with wide eyes, "I couldn''t hear him over the sounds of the storm.  I should have come to check on him though I know he gets like this.  I''m sorry I..."


    "It''s not your fault," Delaney shook her head at the man, "This was my fault.  I fell asleep and left him alone."


    "It''s no one''s fault," Ian spoke sternly to them both.


    Just then they heard a click and the butler stepped back out of harm''s way quickly.  Delaney reached for the door but Ian caught her wrist.


    "You can''t go in there," he said, "It''s not safe.  He''s not in his right mind."


    "What are you talking about?  He''s my husband and I''m going in!"


    "I can go in," Harris volunteered, "He''s known me all his life.  I can talk to him."


    Delaney jerked her arm from Ian''s grasp, "I am going in and you won''t stop me.  You''re in my house!  Both of you."


    She pushed the door open then before either of them could try to stop her.  Ducking under Ian''s arm as he reached out to try to stop her again, she went inside the dark room.


    She looked around the room and it took her a moment to see Vincent.  He was sitting in the shadow next to the bed against the wall.  He was wearing only breeches and his head was in his hands.  Thunder shook the house again and another tortured sound escaped him.


    "My love?  Are you alright?" she asked gently.


    Wild, fear-filled green eyes shot up and landed on her.  "D-Delaney?"


    "Yes," she smiled warmly at him as she very slowly eased forward, "It''s just me."


    "How?  How did you get in here?"


    "We got the door unlocked.  I''m going to come and sit with you."


    "You shouldn''t be in here," he shook his head and dropped it back into his hands.


    Delaney sat down next to him and gently touched his arm.  He still jumped and turned to look at her with bloodshot eyes, his scars a dark red.


    "It''s happening again," he said quietly to her, "I was exhausted when I went to bed and it still happened."


    "It''s alright," she assured him, reaching out and brushing his sweat dampened hair from his face, "We''re together now and we''re safe.  I promise."


    Thunder shook the house again and he took a sharp breath, looking around wild eyed.


    "There are no dragons?"


    "No love there are no dragons.  You killed them to keep us safe remember?"


    Vincent didn''t look at her.  He was tense and Delaney was worried he wasn''t back to normal yet.


    "Here," she said quietly, taking his hand, "Look at your scars."


    Delaney moved his hand to his abdomen and ran it over the web of angry red scars.


    "I know you don''t like looking at them Vincent but when you''re scared like this you can.  You can look at them and touch them to remember they''re real.  Your scars are there because you killed the dragons so we can be safe now."


    Vincent lightly ran his hand over his own scars, moving it up to his face.


    "So when you''re confused like this just touch your scars.  They''ll help you remember you''re home safe with me because you''ve already saved us from the dragons and you don''t need to do it again."


    Her husband turned to look at her then and she saw recognition in his eyes.  A short laugh of relief escaped him.


    "Of course," he said quietly, "Of course my scars are here because I killed the dragon and his poison scarred me.  He''s dead."


    "Yes," Delaney smiled, "I don''t think that will stop you from your confusion but maybe it can help."


    "Thank you my love," he leaned over then and kissed her lightly on the lips.


    "Will you come back to our bed with me?"


    Vincent hesitated and thunder rumbled close by but no longer right above them.  "I don''t know if I should yet."


    "The storm is already calming down.  We can stay awake for a while until you think it''s quiet enough that it won''t wake you."


    Delaney got to her feet then and smiled, holding out her hand to him.  Vincent hesitated, still looking worried, but finally stood as well.  He took her hand but rubbed the back of his neck with his other hand.  She saw he was covered in sweat and his scars were still a deep red.


    She bit her lip and wondered if she should make sure no one but Harris and Ian were in the hallway before they went out.  Their servants truly cared for their master but most of them had never seen him with a bare chest or in such a state.  She didn''t want them to end up scared of him.


    Ian and Harris were hovering at the door and both looked relieved when they saw the couple was safe and sound.  The butler stood to one side with Ms. Bird in her own nightgown and robe.  Her grey hair was in a long braid instead of its usual bun.


    Delaney watched her maid''s reaction when she saw Vincent ragged, sweaty, and scars a deep red.  She was afraid the old made might react similar to the way Ivy had when she had first seen him.


    Instead though Ms. Bird just looked sad.  Her hand flew to cover her mouth and tears glistened in her eyes.  Delaney was relieved the woman wasn''t horrified but she was quick to turn Vincent away from her anyways.  He would not appreciate the pity.


    "Bring us a bowl of warm water please," Delaney asked Harris as they passed him.  He nodded and hurried to do so.


    Ian met her eyes for only a moment before nodding and heading back to his room.


    Once Delaney and Vincent were safely back in their own bedroom Vincent walked over and sank onto the couch.  He dropped his face into his hands, elbows on his knees.  Delaney looked at him sadly before sitting next to him.


    "I''m sorry," he said quietly, not looking up.


    "You have nothing to be sorry for," Delaney replied, "It isn''t your fault."


    "I''m so tired."


    "I know," she sighed, "Once Harris brings that water you can wash up and get into bed."


    They sat quietly until the man did show up with a pot of warm water.  Ms. Bird was with him carrying a tray of tea as well.  Delaney thanked them and sent them to bed.  She drank her tea with her husband, letting it help calm his nerves.


    Once Vincent had washed up with the soap and water he pulled off his breeches and eased himself into their bed.  Delaney got in on her side and scooted over to be beside him.


    "I don''t know if I can sleep yet," he said looking up at her.


    Delaney leaned down and kissed him before propping herself up against the pillows.  She pulled him over until his head was resting in her lap.


    "Close your eyes love.  We''re both safe now."


    Vincent sighed and did what he was told.  Delaney ran her hands through his hair, gently brushing it.


    It wasn''t long before his breathing grew slow and steady and she knew he''d fallen asleep.

 Chapter 118 - The Morning After

    The next morning Vincent slept late, exhausted from the night before. Delaney was tired but she still made herself get up and dress. Ms. Bird was quiet as she helped her mistress but Delaney saw her glance sadly over at the sleeping man in her bed several times.


    Once Delaney was ready she and the maid moved to leave the room together. At the door, Delaney paused and looked back at her bed where her handsome husband was sleeping on his chest. His hands were up under his pillow and his head was turned away from her.


    Sleeping like this, his scars were completely covered and he looked like any other man. He had smooth, unmarred skin on his muscular back and arms. He was deadly handsome. No one would imagine he was living with dragon poison in his blood and that storms caused his mind to torment him.


    Delaney sighed and closed the door quietly behind her. Her heart ached for her husband but she took a deep breath and put it aside for now. She was the mistress of this house and after a storm like last night, she knew there would be a lot of damage. Normally Vincent would handle it but she wanted to let him sleep.


    Outside the skies were clear and bright blue with a gentle warm breeze. It was as if the weather had thrown a tantrum in the night but now had calmed itself. You would have never known there had been a storm if not for the destruction left in its wake.


    Many branches had been ripped off the fruit trees and many more were hanging broken but still attached. One of the younger trees had been completely blown over, snapping it at its base. Delaney told the men to clear the dead branches and cut off the ones broken on the trees.


    The side of the manor that faced the cliff had been badly battered by the winds and rain. She was relieved to see there were already men working on repairs. A few men lived here year-round and they were used to storms blowing in from the sea and the havoc they brought. Delaney left them in charge of making the repairs.


    The maids were already opening the shutters and when Delaney, at last, went back inside she was happy to have the sun shining in again. She found Ian in the dining room with his arms crossed over his chest, staring out the windows at the destruction from the storm.


    "Good morning," she said brightly, feeling oddly happy despite the events from the night. The bright blue sky and the nice warm breeze lifted her spirits.


    Ian studied her as she walked around the table and took her seat. "So I''m guessing things are alright this morning then? Nothing bad happened after we went to bed?"


    "Everything was fine after. He fell asleep and he was still asleep when I left our room this morning."


    "I imagine that''s a lot to recover from," Ian said before shifting and moving to head for the door.


    "Wait!" Delaney called after him, "Why don''t you sit and have breakfast with me? I don''t know when Vincent will wake up and there''s no point in us all eating alone."


    Ian paused, looking back at the table. The server had heard his mistress''s words though and was already setting another seat at the table for him across from her. He walked back over and took his seat.


    "Thank you for your help last night," Delaney said sincerely, "I don''t know what I would have done without you."


    "I''m sure he would have let you in eventually."


    "I don''t think so," Delaney sighed, "He gets very confused and then he''s scared to hurt anyone."


    "Well I''ll get some medicine from my father''s doctor and neither of you will have to be concerned next time."


    "Yes," Delaney smiled again, "Thank you for that as well."


    Ian was never one for conversation so they ate in comfortable silence after that. They were almost finished with their meal when the door opened again.


    Delaney looked up and beamed when she saw her husband walk in. He still looked tired but not nearly as bad as the night before. She got up from her seat and hurried to him. Vincent pulled her in for a hug and kissed her deeply.


    When they came apart from their kiss he didn''t move to release her from his arms and Delaney didn''t mind. She reached up and brushed his black hair back from his scarred face. He smiled warmly down at her.


    "Are you feeling alright this morning?" she asked.


    "I am," he murmured, "And you?"


    "I am fine now that I know you are."


    Ian cleared his throat, getting up from his seat, "I will leave you both to your breakfast."


    "Nonsense," Vincent said as he led his wife back to her seat and took his own, "Finish your breakfast. It''s the least I can do for you after your helping Delaney and I last night."


    "You don''t need to thank me," the young pirate replied, "My father ordered me to keep her safe."


    "Yes, and she wasn''t in any danger locked outside of the room I was in. You still helped her get in to me which was not part of your father''s orders. So I am grateful to you for that."


    Ian looked down at his plate bashfully and didn''t reply. Vincent looked from him to Delaney with a little smirk. She smiled and bit her lip to keep from giggling. The man didn''t seem to know what to do with thanks.


    They ate together and Vincent was in a much better mood as well. Once they were finished he took Delaney and went outside with her to look over the damage that hadn''t been cleared away yet. He was proud of her for the orders she''d given and complimented her on making wise choices.


    They walked together to the cliff and looked out at the ocean. Big, white-capped waves crashed against the shore, still stirred up from the storm. Birds were happily swooping down and feasting on the fish and sea creatures that had been stranded on the sand.


    "I should go into the village since we''re here," Vincent said, "See the shape our fishing boats are in after last night."


    "Must you go now?" Delaney asked, "You''re still so tired I don''t want you to overexert yourself."


    He smirked down at her, "It''s not far but I will make a deal with you."


    "Oh?" she giggled at his mischievous grin.


    "I will go to our bed to rest for a while before I go... but only if you will come with me."


    "Rest?" she laughed, "So you intend to go to our bed with me and simply go to sleep?"


    He chuckled and pulled her in against his chest, kissing her deeply. His hands moved over her waist to her hips where he drew her even closer. When he let her go her head was spinning and her knees felt weak.


    Vincent grinned down at his wife, a low chuckle rumbling in his chest. Delaney caught her breath before smiling up at him.


    "Alright," she answered with a grin, "I will take your deal but you must catch me first."


    She lifted her skirts and took off towards their home. Vincent laughed but raced off to chase after her. His bad leg wouldn''t quite let him run but neither would the layers of skirts Delaney was wearing.


    They burst in through the front door, startling the butler and a maid that was dusting. Delaney gasped and squeaked as Vincent reached out and nearly caught her skirt. He laughed as he took the rail and hurried up the stairs after his beautiful wife.


    Delaney threw open the door to their bedroom and rushed inside before closing it behind her. Laughing and out of breath, she squealed when he came in the door a moment later, making sure it was locked before he turned back to Delaney.


    She ran to put the bed between them. Vincent pulled off his boots and shirt as he walked towards her. The bed did not stop him as he stepped up on it and crossed quickly before dropping to the floor again in front of his wife who''d managed to get herself cornered.


    Delaney giggled as Vincent caught her now and scooped her up. She wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing him as he walked her to their bed and put her down. Delaney didn''t release him though, instead pulling him down with her.


    The couple laughed as they undressed each other, stopping often to kiss again. When they were finally bare, Vincent pulled the sheets over them and made love to his wife. Afterward, they both curled up together and drifted back to sleep.


    They were still asleep around midday when word quickly spread amongst the servants that carriages could be seen far off down the road headed their way. A few of them rushed upstairs to look out a window.


    There were three heavily guarded carriages headed their way. One of which belonged to a royal.

 Chapter 119 - Uninvited And Unexpected

    Delaney and Vincent had been roused from their nap and quickly dressed. By the time the carriages came to a stop in front of the house, Vincent was downstairs waiting to greet them. Ian hung back in the doorway, ever watchful with his arms crossed, and his expression unreadable.


    Vincent however was frowning. He saw the first carriage belonged to his brother and the second was Bernard''s. The royal carriage was the one that didn''t belong. He didn''t have to wonder which of his royal relatives had shown up uninvited and unannounced.


    "Vince!" Mason grinned as he practically leaped from the carriage, "I thought I would join you on your little sea vacation. I hope you don''t mind?"


    "Of course not," Vincent answered the only way you could answer a royal prince, "I wish you''d sent word though. We don''t have a room ready."


    "Oh don''t worry about it at all," he grinned, and patted his cousin on the shoulder, "I''ll take whatever they can make ready. I''m in no rush. Now, where is that lovely wife of yours?"


    Mason headed inside and Vincent turned back to look at his brother who was helping Cora from the carriage with an irritated frown. Miles and Mason had never been friends.


    "Why is Mace here?" Vincent murmured the question to Miles after greeting Cora with a smile and a bow.


    "As if he''d tell me," Miles snapped, "We were at the city house for one night and I took Cora to introduce her to Daniel and Sophia. Mason was there asking questions about our plans and then this morning he was outside ready to leave with us."


    Bernard had gotten out of the carriage behind them and helped Constance down. Vincent again smiled and gave her a quick hello before she walked past them and into the house.


    "Did you invite Mace?" Bernard asked coming up to Vincent and Miles now, "We couldn''t imagine you would have."


    "Of course not," Vincent sighed, "I thought this would be a nice sort of relaxing time for all of us."


    "Well the time for relaxing is gone now," Miles glared past his brother towards their cousin, "There''s never any rest when Mason is around."


    The three friends headed inside before they looked rude. None were pleased with their uninvited guest.


    Ms. Bird hadn''t been quite finished with Delaney''s hair when the carriages arrived so Vincent had gone down on his own. Now that she was done however she hurried towards the stairs, stopping just out of sight to calm herself and walk down as if she hadn''t been asleep only a short time ago.


    Holding her skirt as she descended the stairs, Delaney almost stumbled in surprise when she looked down and saw the handsome prince smiling up at her with mischievous blue eyes.


    "Well, good afternoon Lady Adair. Don''t you look absolutely lovely as always?"


    "Hello Mason," Delaney smiled after recovering herself. She hurried down the last of the stairs and curtsied before her royal in-law. "I didn''t know you were coming."


    "Ah well I thought I would surprise you," he winked, taking her hand in his and brushing a quick kiss on the top when he bowed low to her.


    Delaney looked behind him to see Cora and Constance, both looking unsure. As Mason straightened up again, Vincent came in with Bernard and Miles. Bernard looked uneasy but Miles looked irritated, not bothering trying to hide it as he stared at his blonde cousin.


    "Vincent and I are happy to have you," Delaney smiled at him before excusing herself to step past him to her friends.


    Cora and Constance both smiled when they saw her and hurried forward for quick hugs.


    "I''m so happy you both are here!" Delaney beamed, "It''s absolutely wonderful here. You won''t believe how amazing the ocean is. Vincent has even taught me how to swim!"


    "Oh Delaney that''s lovely," Cora gave her friend''s hand a squeeze.


    "We left for your ocean house as soon as we got word you''d arrived," Constance smiled.


    "I''m glad you did. We''re going to have so much fun."


    "Hello sister," Miles greeted Delaney as he stepped up beside Cora.


    "Hello brother," Delaney giggled before startling him by hugging him, "I''m happy you''re finally here. You''re going to have to show Cora everything just as Vincent showed me."


    A small smile tugged at one side of Miles''s lips as he nodded in agreement. Delaney said hello to Bernard as well while she went to loop her arm through her husband''s. She felt the tension in him as soon as she did.


    Looking up at his face he didn''t look upset but she saw the muscles twitch in his jaw. She didn''t know exactly why but she knew Mason must be the reason for all the unease. She bit her lip for a moment before pulling herself back into the mode of being the hostess and smiling at them all.


    "Well, are you all tired from the ride or would you like to stretch your legs?"


    "I think I''ll go see if Benjamin is getting settled in alright," Bernard smiled at her before heading off towards the nursery.


    "I should go with him," Constance added hurrying to catch up with him.


    Delaney was surprised by her eagerness. She turned to look at Cora who smirked.


    "I think we should go catch up while the men do whatever it is they do," Cora said with a quick movement of her eyes in the direction of the sitting room.


    "That sounds perfect to me," Delaney looked up at Vincent, "Is that alright with you love?"


    "It is," Vincent leaned down to give her a quick kiss, "It seems we all need to catch up."


    "So we are to be parted from your pleasant company already," Mason protested.


    "We are," Miles frowned, "You can enjoy our company."


    The men headed off so Delaney quickly took Cora on her arm and headed for their sitting room, letting a servant know to bring them tea. As soon as they were seated and the door was closed she turned to her friend expectantly.


    "Well? What is going on with Constance? And why is Mason with all of you?"


    Cora sighed, "I don''t know why he''s here. I just met him last night. Miles doesn''t like him at all."


    "Really? Why not?"


    "Apparently the prince used to torment him when they were children. He teased him quite a lot even when they were all training to be soldiers. You know Miles can''t really take a joke when it actually is one. If someone was teasing him I''m not surprised he hasn''t let it go."


    "You rode with him in the carriage all this way. What did you think of him?"


    Cora paused and considered this. "I think he''s arrogant but only slightly more than Miles used to be. He doesn''t seem to care about rules or manners much either. He was complimenting Constance and I the whole way here. I thought Miles was going to hit him."


    "He does that to me too," Delaney sighed, "He never really says anything inappropriate. He''s just sort of... consistent."


    "What did Vincent have to say about that?" Cora asked curiously.


    "He told me Mace is harmless but I should avoid being alone with him just so his reputation doesn''t pull me down with it and start rumors about me."


    "He probably is harmless," Cora shrugged, "Surely he wouldn''t try anything serious with a woman who''s married. Especially one who is married to one of his closest cousins."


    "Well watch out then because you''re not married yet," Delaney teased.


    Cora rolled her eyes but laughed, "I think Miles would actually kill him."


    Delaney laughed at this too and they both waited to continue as a servant had just come in to deliver their tea. Once she was gone and the door was closed againDelaney decided to tell her friend about all that had happened during their time in the city.


    When she had finished Cora looked shocked.


    "So someone is murdering heirs to the throne?" she asked with worry in her voice, "Miles is right after Vincent. They''re probably both at risk."


    "Vincent doesn''t act like he''s worried about it," Delaney frowned, "I haven''t really asked him why. He did say he needed to tell Miles as soon as he could though. That''s why he sent back some of our guards to escort you here."


    "I wasn''t sure why he''d done it but now I''m grateful he did," Cora said looking rattled, "And the Queen hates Mason too? Because he broke the marriage contract to her sister?"


    "That''s what he and Vincent say."


    "How strange," Cora shook her head, "He seems like trouble."


    "I suppose but I don''t think the Queen is totally innocent either," Delaney countered, "She did take me to see that witch and get that potion."


    "Oh yes," Cora sat up looking at her seriously, "Are you going to take it?"


    "I don''t know," Delaney hesitated, "I don''t want to but I''m worried. I''m still not pregnant."


    "Oh don''t worry about that. You have plenty of time to have babies. There''s no need to rush."


    Delaney gave a weak smile but looked down at her tea in her hands. Not for the first time, she considered telling her friend about the agreement she had made with Vincent before they were married.


    If she wasn''t at least pregnant by the time they''d been married one year he would release her from their marriage contract. More than that, he would go to the King and request their contract be considered void. She would no longer be married and she would be free to find someone else. Vincent didn''t seem to understand that she would never want anyone else.


    Delaney looked at her friend and wondered if she knew. Miles knew. Had he told Cora? Delaney couldn''t help but hope not. It was embarrassing now that she was so madly in love with her husband to admit she had ever agreed to such a foolish arrangement.


    "Now tell me what is going on with Constance," Delaney decided to change the subject, "Why was she behaving strangely?"


    Cora smirked, "She snuck into my room last night and told me. After we all left Edgewood and she''d returned to Bernard''s home to help with the baby, she and Bernard had a serious talk."


    "A serious talk?" Delaney raised her eyebrows, "About what?"


    "You have to promise not to tell her I told you," Cora looked at Delaney sternly, "but you should also get a chance to prepare your reply."


    "You''re making me nervous," Delaney said, "I promise. Now tell me."


    "Alright," Cora sighed, "Bernard and Constance have decided to get married."

 Chapter 120 - To Know Mason

    Delaney stared at Cora in shock, "Constance and Bernard are... are getting married?  Why?  Are they in love?"


    "They aren''t in love.  They do care about each other though.  You know they''ve become good friends.  Constance loves baby Benjamin like her own and Bernard wants him to have a mother."


    "But Olive hasn''t even been gone more than a few months" Delaney protested.


    "I know," Cora sighed, "That''s what I said.  I don''t think they plan to do it anytime very soon.  Bernard is still trying to learn to be without Olive.  But they''ve come up with the plan for their future."


    Delaney sat back, frowning. She wasn''t sure she liked the plan but she couldn''t really fault them for the decision.  They both loved Benjamin and they had both loved Olive very much.  They had spent a lot of time together.


    "I suppose I would rather Constance be Benjamin''s new mother than someone else," Delaney gave in, "I''m glad you told me first.  When she tells me my first reaction won''t be as bad as it might have been."


    "Yes I think we should support her," Cora nodded, "Constance has always wanted to get married and have a family.  This is a gift for her."


    "She''ll take good care of Bernard and Benjamin too," Delaney added, "Maybe one day she and Bernard will have more children."


    The friends sat back and were talking about other things when Constance came in and joined them.  It didn''t take long for her to announce her news to Delaney herself.


    Delaney smiled and said she was very happy Constance, Bernard, and Benjamin would all have one another. Constance was clearly relieved to hear this and hugged Delaney tightly.


    Sitting, drinking tea, and talking with her friends, Delaney was reminded of when they were younger and she was happy.  She only wished Olive could have been there with them.  Her heart hurt remembering her friend she''d lost.


    After a while, there was a knock at the door. Vincent came in with Mason, Miles, and Bernard. Delaney stood and went to her husband, leaning up to quickly kiss him. He smiled lovingly down at her and she was relieved to see him relaxed now.


    Looking at the other men she noticed they looked more at ease as well other than Miles. But when Cora stood and took his hand, flashing her beautiful pearly smile, he couldn''t help but smile back.


    "Why don''t we go show you the ocean before dinner?" Vincent suggested and the room rang with agreement.


    The group of friends headed down to the beach. Delaney smiled happily as she listened to her friends'' chatter with excitement once they caught sight of the beautiful blue-green ocean. She walked along the sand with her husband while the rest went on to the water.


    Cora and Constance slipped out of their shoes and lifted their skirts. Standing on the sand they squealed with excitement when the waves washed over their feet and ankles. The men chuckled and watched but soon the women had convinced them to lose their shoes and join them.


    Counting the people in the water, Delaney realized one was missing.  Looking back over her shoulder she saw the prince was wandering off down the beach in the opposite direction, shoes in hand.  Delaney told Vincent and he sighed.


    "I''d better go get him."


    "No wait," Delaney shook her head before bending to remove her own shoes, "Why don''t you stay with your friends and let me talk to him.  If he''s up to something he''s more likely to tell me in an attempt to show off."


    Vincent chuckled, "That''s very true.  He likes you."


    Delaney rolled her eyes, "Only because I am your wife.


    Her husband reached out and caught her around the waist, pulling her in against him, "And what a beautiful wife I have."


    Delaney smiled and he kissed her until her knees were weak and her head was spinning. He finally let her go and she caught her breath before heading down the beach in the direction the prince had gone.


    Ian had been watching them all from the shadows of the cliffs but when Delaney split off from the rest of the group he followed her.


    "Following the Prince now are you?" he asked from where he was walking a few steps behind her.


    She sighed, "Just to see what he''s up to."


    "You''d better watch out with that one," Ian looked at her seriously, "I''ve heard rumors your Prince has been caught in more than one compromising position with a woman."


    Delaney paused to turn and frown at him over her shoulder, "I won''t be in any compromising positions and you''ll be there as a witness to that."


    Ian smirked, "I''m not sure your people will take the word of a pirate."


    Delaney didn''t reply as they''d finally caught up with Mason.


    The cliffs weren''t as high here and the prince was sitting on a large flat piece of stone that looked as if it had long ago broken free of the cliff-face.  He looked over at Delaney as she approached and to her surprise, only had a small smile to offer.


    "Following me Lady Adair?," he teased, "Whatever will my cousin think?"


    "Your cousin knows I''m here," she held her hand out and he helped her up next to him on the stone.


    From a ways back along the beach, Ian frowned.


    "Your man doesn''t seem too happy you''re here," Mason gestured towards the pirate, "But then, of course, it''s because of the company you''re keeping."


    Delaney laughed, "Don''t worry I think most people would say I''m better off in the company of a prince than a pirate."


    He chuckled quietly, looking down at his hands in his lap, "I suppose it depends on the prince."


    She looked at him curiously then, seeing his normal sparkle was gone from his eyes and his smile was more sad than happy.


    "Are you alright Mace?  Why are you down here?"


    "Why do you ask?  Did you miss me?"


    Delaney frowned before she could stop herself but the prince chuckled.


    "I''m only joking Lady Adair," he looked back out at the water again, "I know I''m not wanted here.  I just thought I''d give you and your friends some time to yourselves."


    She looked at him in surprise, "What are you talking about?  We''re happy to have..."


    "Don''t start lying to me now Delaney.  I''ve liked you since that very first night I met you at the club because you haven''t lied to me.  There''s no reason to start now.  At least not when it''s just us here."


    Now it was Delaney who looked down at her lap, not sure what to say.  She was surprised to hear the crown prince admit he was unwanted anywhere, especially with his family and friends.  He was quiet too, watching the waves roll in.


    "I know people don''t like spending much time with me," Mason continued quietly after a while, "I know when they say they do they''re lying.  I''m too much.  My father always told me that.  Daniel though... everyone always loved spending time with Danny.  Miles and Vince included.  Spending time with me was the cost of spending time with my brother."


    "I''m sure that''s not true," Delaney tried, "Vincent loves you.  And well Miles... I wouldn''t worry about Miles.  He doesn''t like most people."


    Mason chuckled, "That''s true although I suppose I''m partly to blame for that as well.  I bullied him when we were children.  I guess I thought if I made him the butt of the jokes it would save me from becoming it.  He was the only one smaller and slower than me at the time."


    Delaney thought about her now tall and rather handsome brother-in-law.  The idea of him letting himself be teased by anyone was hard to imagine.  Then again his hatred of being made to look foolish might have sprung from the childhood of tormenting.


    "I don''t think Vincent or I would have minded having you Mace.  It was just the unannounced drop-in that was a bit... unpleasant.  You''re a prince.  At this very moment, all of our servants are probably running themselves ragged trying to get the house up to royal standards."


    "Yes well being a royal is another sort of misery on its own," Mason sighed, "No one is ever truly themselves around you.  You can''t trust anyone.  They all lie.  And if you''re not... not the best at finding friends in the first place you will never learn because no one will ever tell you what you''re doing wrong.  You won''t realize you''re doing things that are driving everyone mad until suddenly you can just tell they hate you and want you gone."


    Delaney looked at him in astonishment now and felt a sadness in her heart for him.  "Mason no one here hates you.  I hope you don''t think that.  It was a bit of a shock that you were here but we can all take it in stride and have fun anyway."


    "But don''t you see that''s the problem?  I don''t want to be something that people have to "take in stride" and "have fun in spite of".  I want to show up and people be happy I''m there and be able to have fun with me.  Vince is one of the kindest men I know and even he cringed when he saw me get out of my carriage today."


    "I''m sure that''s not..."


    "Don''t lie to me.  I saw his face.  I''ve known him all my life.  I know how to read his expression."


    The handsome prince sighed and brushed a golden curl back from his forehead.  After a moment he stood up and dropped down from the rock into the sand.


    "I''m sorry I shouldn''t have talked to you like this.  None of this is your problem to fix.  It''s mine.  I''ll go back to the castle tomorrow and leave you and Vince and your friends to have your fun."


    He held his arms out to Delaney and she scooted down the rock towards him.  He took her waist in his hands and helped her down to the ground.  Taking his shoes in one hand, he held out his other arm to her to escort her back.


    They walked along quietly for a while as Delaney thought over his words.  It was strange to hear Mason felt this way.  She had thought of him as some wild, carefree man who went and did whatever he wanted without having to worry about others.


    She thought of the very first night she''d met him and how he''d had to escape from his guards to have some time to himself.  Vincent had said he liked to go about pretending to be someone else.  A normal man.  Her husband had said himself the Prince probably liked her more for being so honest when she''d first seen him.  Now she had learned he was right.


    The same pushy man that flirted with women constantly, made people uncomfortable, and showed up uninvited however was also the same man that had done plenty of good things.


    He had shown up to escort Delaney and Vincent to court.  He had known that it was Vincent''s first time back and it wouldn''t be comfortable so he had gone in with them to offer the protection of his presence and make things a bit easier for his cousin.


    The Prince had stopped in the streets and handed out coins to the common children to help ease the burden of their families and he had given Delaney her own coins so she could enjoy it as well.


    He had rescued Vincent and Delaney from countless awkward introductions by the king and queen to nobles who only wanted to gawk at the scarred duke.  He had found Delaney alone and nervous in the castle and escorted her to his sister-in-law''s chambers.


    He may have been a lot of trouble but he was also a lot of good too.


    "Mace," Delaney said, pausing before they rejoined the others, "Don''t go home tomorrow.  Stay with us for a while."


    He smirked, "Don''t pity me, Lady Adair.  I shouldn''t have told you all that.  I wasn''t looking for sympathy or to convince you to let me stay."


    "I know that," Delaney looked at him seriously, "And I want you to stay.  Really."


    Mason looked at her curiously, "Why on earth would you want that?"


    Delaney giggled, "Because, your majesty.  You''re not all bad."


    He chuckled, "I think there are plenty of people who would not agree."


    "Well their opinions don''t matter to me," Delaney shrugged, "Stay.  Tonight you can play cards with the girls and I.  Once they see that you''re a worthy opponent they will like you."


    "Really?" he asked in surprise, "You all play cards?"


    "Of course," she giggled, "You didn''t think I was going to the men''s card clubs alone did you?"


    Mason laughed as they turned and continued back down the beach.


    "You intrigue me Lady Adair," he grinned, "I will stay."

 Chapter 121 - Changing Tides

    When Vincent saw Delaney walking up the beach arm in arm with Mason the happy expression slipped from his face. Delaney smiled lovingly at her husband and excused herself from Mason to hurry to him. She slipped her arms around his neck and pulled him down to kiss her.


    "What''s going on?" he murmured the question against her lips.


    "Something shocking," she whispered back, "Be nice to Mace. I''ll tell you everything as soon as we''re alone."


    "Alright then," he chuckled and his handsome smile was back on his lips once more.


    Vincent straightened and called for the others to come on so they could all head back up to the house together. Delaney had no doubt that dinner would be a bit late with the surprise guests, especially a royal one. She chuckled to herself as she imagined the panicked chaos that must be going on up the house. The poor servants.


    Mason seemed a bit more at ease now as they walked, his usual twinkle in his eye having now returned. He was quiet though and Delaney thought that was probably for the best. Everyone was still unhappy with him for the moment.


    At the house, the servants were waiting to take all the guests to their rooms. Delaney and Vincent walked along with Mason. The Prince smirked when he saw his bedroom was directly across the hall from theirs.


    "Make sure you don''t wander into the wrong room in the middle of the night Lady Adair," he winked and Delaney rolled her eyes. She may have seen the softer side of him earlier but he was still the same man after all.


    With everyone going to clean up and change for dinner, Delaney took Vincent''s hand and nearly dragged him into their bedroom. As soon as the door was closed he grabbed her and pressed her back to the door. Delaney giggled as he kissed her deeply, picking her up off the ground.


    She hooked one leg around him and a groan escaped his lips. Delaney felt her head spin with his kisses. When they stopped they were breathless and she giggled as he carried her to the couch with him, sitting down with her on his lap.


    "Now," he said, "Tell me why I have to be nice to my cousin? Because I am growing tired of his flirtation with my wife."


    Delaney gave her husband an apologetic smile and told him of her conversation with the crown Prince. She told how he felt hated and as if he was unwanted everywhere. Vincent was surprised to hear that his cousin felt he had no friends and that his bullying of Miles had only been to try to save himself from the same fate.


    "I told him to stay," Delaney wrapped up her story after saying how the Prince had intended to leave, "Was that alright? I know you''re not thrilled he''s here but I felt so sorry for him and he isn''t all bad."


    "Of course that''s alright," Vincent said, bringing her hand to his lips and brushing a kiss over it, "He''s my cousin. I''m glad you insisted he stay. Maybe I can find a chance to talk to him about all this."


    "You are very sweet my love but please don''t," Delaney said taking his scarred cheek in her hand, "He sort of just spilled these feelings and he was embarrassed after. He would be humiliated if he knew I''d told you."


    Vincent sighed, "I suppose... But what should I do then?"


    "I don''t know," Delaney considered this, "Maybe we should all just try to be patient with him. Maybe tell him when he''s doing things that bother us instead of just letting it happen."


    "He''s still the Prince darling," Vincent chuckled, "We shouldn''t push our luck."


    Delaney giggled and rolled her eyes, "He may be the prince but he''s also your cousin and he''s told me he feels this way so I think he might be a bit more accepting of... gentle push back."


    "Alright well, when he''s had us both thrown in the King''s prison I will remind you this was your idea."


    They laughed together as Delaney rang for Ms. Bird to come to straighten her hair and dress. Harris showed up with her so he went ahead and fixed Vincent''s hair back again from where the breeze on the beach had blown it free of its little tie at the nape of his neck.


    Delaney felt lighter as she walked down to the dining room on her handsome husband''s arm. Surely things would be better with Mason now. At least she hoped.


    By the time the bell rang to announce dinner, they had all gathered already anyway. Vincent sat at his normal place at the head of the table and Mason sat beside him, across from Delaney. Miles sat on her other side and she hoped he and Mason sitting so close wouldn''t cause any arguments.


    Dinner was a pleasant surprise though with no one getting angry or arguing. Vincent ate slowly and Delaney knew was uncomfortable eating in front of so many people but he didn''t say anything. His scars deepened in color and she knew the others noticed but thankfully they didn''t say anything either.


    Even Mason only chatted lightly about the nice weather and swimming in the ocean with King Daniel as children. He seemed embarrassed to meet Delaney''s eyes and she guessed it was because of their conversation earlier.


    After dinner, they all moved to the sitting room for drinks and Vincent pulled out his wife''s playing cards for her. The girls were excited about this and even Mason lit up at the idea. Vincent and Bernard were quick to bow out of the game, knowing better than to try to take on all the women at once. Miles frowned, never liking being beaten by anyone at anything, and said he was too tired for cards.


    "So it is just you and the three of us your majesty," Delaney smirked at Mason, "Do you think you''re up to it?"


    "I''ve played against you before Lady Adair," he chuckled, "If your friends are half as good as you, then I stand no chance but I will give it my best."


    "You''ve played Delaney before?" Constance asked in surprise, "Where?"


    "At Win''s club," Mason smiled at her.


    "What on earth," Constance looked shocked as did most of the room, "How did you all end up at Win''s?"


    Mason grinned as he dealt the cards out to them, "It is a good story actually. Our Lady Adair was not at all impressed the first time we crossed paths."


    Delaney felt a blush and looked at him in disapproval but the smile behind it gave her away. While they played Mason told the story of coming across Delaney in the streets and how she''d thought he was up to no good. Then he took great pleasure in telling how embarrassed she was once Vincent told her Mason was the prince.


    The others laughed at the story and then laughed again when the Prince told of her stealing his money at the card table afterward. Delaney saw even Miles was chuckling at this and when she looked over her shoulder and met Vincent''s gaze he gave her a knowing smile.


    By the time they''d played a few rounds, the girls each winning at least once and Mason winning none at all, Delaney felt confident that at least her friends could relax and be more friendly with him now.


    The men finished their drinks and they decided to go to bed so they would have plenty of energy for swimming all day the next day. Vincent walked with Delaney to their bedroom, his limp playing up because of their busy day.


    They waited until they were sure Mason had already gone into his room before they went into theirs. Inside they changed for the night and Delaney brushed and braided her long hair. When Ms. Bird left Delaney turned to see her husband had gone out onto their balcony and was now standing, watching the sunset.


    She joined him, taking his hand in hers and leaning her head on his shoulder.


    "I love you," she said quietly.


    "I love you my lady."


    They were quiet then as the fiery sun sank into the ocean. Once it was gone and they could hear the song of the nighttime insects starting up, Vincent took her hand and led her back inside.


    They climbed into bed and Vincent held her close. As always, Delaney took comfort in his warmth.


    "Did you find out why Mace came here today?" she asked as the thought came to her mind.


    "I did not," Vincent answered as his fingertips drifted up and down her arm that was across his chest, "He''s very bored I suppose."


    Delaney was quiet for a little while as she thought about this. She wondered if his coming had anything to do with all the things he had told her when they were sitting out on the rock. Maybe he was trying to make friends with his cousins again.


    "Can I admit something to you?" she asked quietly.


    Vincent chuckled, "You can tell me anything my love."


    "I''m happy to see Miles and our friends but I think I am going to miss the time we''ve spent here alone."


    His chest rumbled with gentle laughter, "It was quite wonderful wasn''t it?"


    "It was."


    "Should I demand they all leave?"


    Now Delaney laughed, "You wouldn''t dare."


    Vincent grinned as he lifted her hand to his lips and kissed it.


    "Don''t tempt me."

 Chapter 122 - Friends

    The next morning their guests slept late. Delaney and Vincent dressed and headed to the dining room for breakfast. They passed Ian on the stairs heading back to his room.


    "Ian? Aren''t you going to have breakfast with us this morning?" Delaney paused to ask.


    Ian turned and looked from the duchess to the duke and back. His face gave away his confusion.


    "I assumed that was a sort of special occasion," he explained, "I didn''t think you would want me at breakfast every morning."


    "Well you don''t have to come every morning of course but you might as well eat with us on the mornings you''re awake in time."


    Ian smirked, "I''m awake well before breakfast every morning."


    Delaney rolled her eyes, "Well every morning it is then."


    Ian looked behind her to Vincent who was expressionless as he studied the pirate. He didn''t move to agree or disagree with his wife. Ian hesitated, not sure if it was in his best interests to accept this invitation. It wouldn''t be wise of him to get on the bad side of Lord Adair.


    Delaney frowned, "If you insist on not eating with us then I must insist on you not eating alone in your room for every meal."


    Ian looked surprised, "W-why not? Am I offending you by doing so?"


    "No. But we don''t know how long you''re going to be with us so you might as well eat with the servants and see if you can''t make some friends."


    "She''s right," Vincent spoke up at last, "You should join them. It''s always good to know the people under the same roof as you."


    "Alright," Ian nodded and bowed slightly, "I will take my meals with the servants then."


    He hurried up the stairs before Delaney could say anything else so she continued on with her husband. Vincent looked down at her with a curious smirk and she leaned up to kiss his cheek.


    "What was all that about?" he asked when they''d taken their seats and their breakfast had been served, "Why push Ian to eat with the others?"


    "I don''t know," Delaney sighed, "But he''s here all alone. I think it would be good for him to have some people to talk to. Maybe he could find a lovely girl to court."


    Vincent smirked, "You want one of our maids to be stolen away by a pirate?"


    Delaney rolled her eyes at him but giggled, "It wouldn''t be the worst thing for either of them. All our girls are well mannered and Ian is kind."


    "Yes well, he''s still a pirate. You don''t know anything about the way they live."


    "We will after we visit Captain Black''s home," Delaney smirked, bringing the conversation to an end.


    -


    After they had finished their breakfast and the others still weren''t awake, Vincent took Delaney on his arm and they walked together to the cliff''s edge and then down to the stairs to the beach.


    A warm breeze played with Delaney''s skirt and swept Vincent''s hair free of its tie. They smiled at one another and walked along the sand listening to the rush of the ocean and the birds calling before diving down for fish.


    They walked far down the beach and by the time they got back they heard the familiar chattering of their friends.


    "There you are!" Cora called out to them when she saw them, "We were wondering where you two had run off to."


    "We couldn''t wait around the house while all of you slept the day away," Delaney teased back, "What are you waiting for? Go swim!"


    The excited friends were quick to pull off shoes and let robes fall to the sand. Bernard, Miles, and Mason ran in in just their breeches and called back for the girls to hurry and join them. Constance and Cora wore the same kind of swimming dresses as Delaney had and they both had their hair done up in braids that wrapped around the crowns of their heads.


    Vincent stood behind Delaney and he wrapped his arms around her, chuckling as they watched the girls ease into the cool water, squealing at the shock of it. Miles was sneaking towards Cora and when she noticed she tried to hurry out of his reach but he was faster.


    Miles caught his future wife around her waist and plunged her under the water with him. The others laughed as they watched. When the pair came up from under the water Cora playfully tried to shove Miles away but he caught her wrists and pulled her in to kiss him.


    "Do you remember when those two couldn''t stand one another?" Vincent asked, making he and Delaney chuckle, "Come on. Let''s go up to the house so you can change and go swim with them."


    "It''s alright love you stay here," Delaney smiled up at him, knowing all the stairs were hard on his injured leg, "I''ll go up on my own. I''m sure Ian is around here somewhere and will follow me to make sure nothing happens to me anyway."


    His eyes floated over her face but he nodded, "Alright go ahead. I''ll wait here for you."


    Delaney gave him a deep kiss before hurrying off back to their home to change. She was right and about halfway up the stone stairs along the cliff, she looked back and saw Ian was only a short distance behind her.


    Delaney rolled her eyes at him and lifted her skirts so she could go faster. She wondered if she could manage to get away from him if she tried. By the time she got to the top of the stairs she was out of breath and dropped down onto the grass for a moment, laying back and closing her eyes.


    It was only moments later when a shadow passed over her, "Have a nice little run up the stairs did you?"


    Delaney opened her eyes and looked up at the smirking pirate. She frowned and held out her hand to him. He took it and helped her to her feet. Without waiting for him she took off towards the house again.


    "Are you trying to get rid of me?" he asked stepping up to walk beside her.


    Delaney looked at him with a mischievous grin, "I might have been trying to. You''re never very far behind. I thought I might be able to get away."


    Ian frowned, "If you want me to try to stay out of your sight I can. I''m not following you around because I want to be."


    "I know I''m sorry," Delaney sighed, "I really wasn''t complaining. I suppose I just wanted to see if I could manage to get away."


    Ian relaxed, "Why would you want to try that?"


    Delaney paused and considered his question, "I guess having you around always to guard makes me wonder what I would ever do if something bad happened and you or Vincent weren''t there to keep me safe. I would be defenseless."


    "You know where I''m from, the women can learn to fight with a sword or shoot a bow if they want to. Most do."


    Delaney looked at him in surprise, "Really? Isn''t that... improper?"


    Ian smirked, "We worry more about our ladies being able to defend themselves if needed instead of worrying about what''s proper."


    She looked down at the grass as they grew closer to the house. What would it be like to learn to shoot a bow or fight with a sword like Vincent and the other men? She sighed. Proper noblewomen wouldn''t dream of trying such things.


    "You know Delaney Vincent loves you very much," Ian continued, "I think he wouldn''t mind teaching you some things if you asked. He was a captain in the King''s army. He used to teach men to fight."


    "I''m a duchess Ian," she shook her head, "It wouldn''t be right for me to be out swinging a sword and shooting arrows. Noblewomen aren''t supposed to do things like that. Our husbands protect us."


    "I don''t know why you let it bother you so much what is proper. If you want to learn to defend yourself then do it. Who cares what some noblewomen think? They''re more likely to be jealous than anything else."


    Delaney smiled at the pirate, "I''ll consider it."


    "Good," he held open the front door for her, "You should."


    -


    Delaney dressed quickly and Ms. Bird did her hair the same as her friends. She put on her robe and hurried back down to the beach. Ian stayed a ways back behind her this time, letting her go on her own.


    When she saw Vincent he grinned and she hurried to him. He hugged her to his chest and she kissed him.


    "You didn''t get in yet?" she asked.


    "I was waiting for you."


    Delaney gave him another quick kiss, "Well, I''m here now. Let''s go!"


    She took off her robe and shoes and turned to take his hand to go into the water but paused.


    "My love you can take off your shirt. These are our friends and family. They don''t care about your scars just as I don''t. Bernard and Miles have seen them."


    Vincent looked away from her, out towards the open ocean, "Delaney you know the sight was frightening to you the first time you saw it. I don''t want to ruin their time here."


    "You won''t. I''m sure they will stare a moment as everyone does but they won''t be upset by it. Cora took care of sick and wounded men all during the war and Constance stayed and helped Olive after Bernard had lost his hand. They won''t mind it."


    Vincent sighed loudly and ran his hands over his face and up through his hair. He turned and stared hard into Delaney''s blue-green eyes. She didn''t back down from her husband, staring right back. She reached down to his waist and started untucking his shirt.


    "You know," she smiled flirtatiously as she continued working on her task, "You are much more lean and muscular and statuesque than any of the others. If anything, the girls will be jealous I have you all to myself."


    Vincent rolled his eyes but a smile began to tug at his lips.


    "I mean it," she continued, giggling, "Whenever I see you take off your shirt it''s hard for me to stop without taking off all the rest."


    "Well if my scars didn''t shock them then that surely would," Vincent teased and Delaney grinned wickedly.


    She finished pulling out his shirt and slid her hands under it, running them up over his smooth, hard muscles. She bit her lip as she continued to gaze into his eyes.


    "How about instead of swimming I just take you back to bed with me?" he murmured leaning in close until their lips were a breath apart.


    Delaney felt herself begin winding up inside, "We would be terrible hosts."


    "I could do as I offered last night and demand they all leave."


    She laughed then and they both unwound. She kissed him on the cheek before beginning to raise his shirt. He groaned and closed his eyes, taking the shirt from her hands and pulling it off over his head.


    Glancing towards the ocean she saw the others hadn''t noticed yet, too busy exploring the water. Looking back at Vincent, his eyes were on them now too.


    She took his hand in hers and together they walked out into the ocean to join their friends.

 Chapter 123 - Ocean And Pain

    It was only a moment before Cora, Constance, and Mason caught sight of Vincent coming into the water. He kept his eyes down but Delaney anxiously watched their faces to judge their reactions.


    Constance saw him first and sadness flashed across her face before she recovered and turned back to talking to Cora. Cora herself had looked at Vincent for only a moment, her eyes flashing across his scars before she too went back to her talk. Delaney realized Miles must have warned her about what his brother looked like.


    Bernard only looked at Vincent for a moment with a slight frown as he studied the scars. It was Mason and Miles that Delaney was surprised by. Miles looked guilty and turned away from his brother. Mason just seemed uncomfortable and didn''t look at him for long either.


    She ignored them and pulled Vincent farther into the water with her. She saw his discomfort was causing his scars to grow darker. She pulled him out until they were chest deep and she wrapped her arms around his neck, resting her forehead against his as he continued to keep his head down.


    "You see," she encouraged quietly, "Nothing bad has happened."


    "Delaney..."


    "No," she stopped him, "People have scars. Everyone does. You don''t have to be embarrassed by them."


    "They''re hideous Delaney and they make people uncomfortable. I really think I should just let everyone have their fun without being made to feel nervous or disgusted and then having to concentrate on trying to hide that from me."


    "My love they''re not," she insisted, "I promise. They''ve seen the scars on your face so they knew what to expect."


    He frowned and looked out towards the open ocean. Delaney kissed his scarred cheek, feeling the intense heat of their raised lines. She kissed farther up his jaw and then again closer to his ear. With the water to hide them, she wrapped her legs around him and pulled herself close. He felt so warm compared to the cool water.


    She nipped lightly at his earlobe and a quiet groan escaped him.


    "I''m definitely going to offend everyone if you keep this up," he spoke in a voice that was more of a growl as he took hold of her hips and pulled them against his own.


    Delaney giggled and moved to kiss him. The waves gently rocked them as she kissed her husband deeply, tasting the salt on his lips from the ocean water. He groaned again and she knew she was winding him up. She felt her own breaths coming quicker.


    "I want to take you away from here," he spoke in a gravelly voice, "Just the two of us. Right now."


    "We can''t," she laughed breathlessly, "We invited them all here to stay with us and it would be terribly rude. Plus they would absolutely know what we were up to."


    He let out a sound of annoyance, "No more inviting people to stay. Ever."


    Delaney grinned and kissed him lightly on the tip of his nose, "You''ll change your mind."


    "I doubt it," he frowned, making her laugh again at his pouting.


    "Come on," she slipped down until her feet touched the sandy ocean floor again, "We''ve ignored our friends for long enough I think."


    Vincent let her pull him over towards where the others were laughing and talking together. She saw the muscles in his jaw twitching with tension. Cora turned and smiled at them when she saw them coming.


    "Oh, are you able to take a break from your kissing for a while?" Cora teased, "We were beginning to wonder if you remembered we were here."


    Delaney rolled her eyes at her friend but a blush crept across her cheeks, "Once you''re married Cora we will see how much time you spend kissing."


    The group laughed and even Vincent smiled at that. Delaney stood in front of him and he wrapped his arms around her. She knew he was using her to block some of the views of his scars but didn''t mind. At least he was starting to relax.


    They spent the day talking and swimming and exploring. The servants brought a picnic lunch to the beach for them and they ate and dosed in the warm sun. Delaney made sure her friends stayed in the shade so they wouldn''t burn and be miserable as she had been. They were still rosy later but it wasn''t a burn.


    Vincent eventually relaxed enough that Delaney left him on his own to talk to the men while she and her friends went to talk in the shallow water. The girls watched and cheered as the men swam, racing against one another. It came down to Miles or Mason being the winner and no one could agree on who it had been.


    They built things in the sand and the girls collected shells. The men competed to see who could stay underwater the longest. It was a perfect day.


    When the sun was starting its descent towards the ocean and their stomachs were growling for dinner, they dried off at last and the women put back on their robes. Delaney bit her lip when she saw her husband coming out of the water. His limp was bad and she knew he''d pushed his leg too hard.


    She picked up his shirt and towel and carried them to him, leaning up to give him a quick kiss. He smiled warmly down at her but she could see he was already uncomfortable. She glanced towards their friends and tried to think quickly.


    Vincent would be humiliated and hate it if they all walked back to the house together. He wouldn''t be able to keep up with the others and the pain would be terrible. He would get angry.


    Just then she noticed Miles walking down the beach on his own, going to pick up his shirt which had blown away during the day. She walked to him as quickly as she could without letting herself look to be rushing.


    "Miles," she said when she''d gotten close enough, "I need you to do something for me please."


    Her brother-in-law turned to look at her and frowned when he saw the worry on her face, "What is it?"


    "Please take everyone back to the house without Vincent and I. I''m going to wait with him down on the beach until all of you are out of sight. Then we can walk up together and he won''t be... he won''t be embarrassed."


    Miles glanced past her to where his brother was folding up his towel. "Alright," he nodded, "I don''t think anyone would say anything except maybe Mace. I''ll deal with him."


    Delaney startled him by giving him a quick hug, "Thank you so much Miles."


    He awkwardly hugged her back, "You don''t need to thank me Delaney. Thank you for being good to my brother."


    "Your brother is very good to me," she smiled.


    -


    When the others headed for the ocean house, Delaney took Vincent''s hand and gently pulled him towards the rocks where they liked to sit. He walked along slowly, his jaw clenched. Delaney sat lightly down and he eased himself down beside her.


    "What are we doing here?"


    "I just wanted to wait a moment and walk up to the house just the two of us."


    Vincent''s expression made it clear he didn''t believe her, "And that is the only reason?"


    Delaney blushed and looked down at her lap. She couldn''t lie to him and he knew that.


    He sighed, "Thank you. I''m sorry you''re stuck here waiting for me instead of on your way to the house with your friends."


    "I''m not stuck anywhere," she corrected him, "I''m on a beautiful beach with my handsome husband. There''s nowhere else I would rather be."


    He smiled fondly at her, "There is nowhere else I would rather be either. I love you."


    "I love you," she smiled back, "Come on. I''m sure they''re almost to the top by now."


    Together Delaney and Vincent made their way up the zigzagging staircase that had been cut into the cliff. They were slow and his breaths were coming sharp through clenched teeth. Sweat beaded on his brow and he closed his eyes.


    Delaney hated seeing him in such pain but knew there was nothing she could do. It took some time but eventually, they made it back to the house.


    Vincent insisted on going up to their bedroom to change so they did so. He lay on the bed while Ms. Bird helped Delaney into a gown for dinner before brushing and styling her hair. When she was finished, Ms. Bird left saying she would send Harris to them.


    The man came shortly and helped Vincent change. A sound of pain escaped her husband when he changed into new breeches and Delaney had to turn towards the windows to hide the burning tears in her eyes. She hated it when he was hurt.


    They made it back down to the dining room and ate with the others. Luckily, the time sitting eased off the pain enough that when they were ready to retire for the night, he could walk out with her without giving away just how much pain he was in.


    Delaney changed for bed and sent Ms. Bird on her way. Once they were alone, Vincent peeled off his clothes and got into their bed. Delaney was about to get in with him when there was a light knock at their door.


    "If that''s Mason I will kill him," Vincent mumbled and Delaney giggled before hurrying to answer it.


    A servant gave her something and said it had just been delivered for Lord Adair. She thanked the man and closed the door before returning to bed with her husband. He opened the note and read it before turning to smirk at Delaney.


    "What is it?" she asked anxiously.


    "We are all invited to the home of the pirate King tomorrow."

 Chapter 124 - A Pirates Life

    The next morning Vincent announced at breakfast that they had received the invitation from Captain Black. Instantly, the room was filled with excited chatter. Even Mason had never seen the Pirate King''s estate before. They all wondered what treasures the home of a pirate might hold.


    There was only one person in the house that did know and had been there so they had blankets laid out in the grass and Delaney asked Ian to come down and speak with them.


    Outside in the warm sun with the ocean breeze, Vincent sat behind Delaney and she reclined back against his chest. The friends sat in a half-circle facing the uncomfortable Ian. He had to take off his swords to sit with them and they rested in the grass beside him.


    "Well Ian first, I would like to know, what does one wear to a party held by the King of Pirates?" Delaney asked with sparkling eyes, making her friends chuckle and Ian smirk.


    "The women where I''m from usually dress in bright colors. They wear whatever jewels their husbands have brought home for them. You will all be my father''s guests though. You can wear whatever you like."


    "What is it like being a pirate?" Constance asked curiously, "Have you spent your life on ships?"


    Ian shifted awkwardly, "My father has always been a captain but as I grew up he gained more and more ships until he had what I suppose you would consider as a fleet. My brothers and I were all taken aboard his ships around nine usually. Some of my sisters too."


    "Your sisters?" Miles repeated in surprise, "Wouldn''t they have been in danger surrounded by a crew of men?"


    "We are all a family. My father''s men have been our uncles, grandfathers, cousins, or brothers. The women that choose to sail with him are no different. Besides, no one would dare touch one of the daughters of the captain."


    Delaney felt the warmth of Vincent against her back and his hand in her lap. She lazily ran her fingertips up and down his arm as she listened. She had spent a lot of time with Ian playing cards in the evenings but he had never wanted to speak about himself much. She knew he was only here now as a favor to she and Vincent.


    His life sounded fascinating and she wondered what it would have been like to grow up on a pirate ship, especially as a girl. She had never had to do much hard work as a child but she imagined being a member of the crew of a ship meant a lot of work.


    She wanted to ask about what work they did but she knew nothing of ships. Even if Ian answered she wouldn''t know what he was talking about. She had never stepped aboard a ship.


    Hearing women were allowed to be on pirate ships too reminded her of her conversation with the man about asking Vincent to teach her to defend herself. She felt the desire to do so growing.


    "Do you miss that life Ian?" Delaney asked thoughtfully, "Your life aboard a ship, sailing the world, and being a pirate?"


    Ian considered this, his face reverting to its unreadable state as he did so. At last, he nodded.


    "I do miss it. I miss the smell and sound of the ocean. I miss the waves rocking me to sleep at night. I miss my men and my family. But my father is the captain and whatever role he gives me is because he believes I''m the best one for it. If he thought I should come home and someone else should be here then that is what would have happened."


    "That is loyalty," Mason commented, "A King is lucky to have people so loyal to him. Especially his sons."


    Delaney looked at Mason and wondered what he thought of that. The people of their kingdom loved King Daniel but she wondered how deep their loyalty ran. And if Daniel didn''t have children and Mason became the next King, what loyalty would he be able to gather to himself?


    Delaney sat back and listened then as her friends asked more questions about life on a ship and the types of music and dancing they might expect to see. Ian answered them all fairly well but in the end, it seemed clear there was a lot they were just going to have to see for themselves.


    They had their lunch on the blankets, inviting Ian to stay and eat with them which he did somewhat reluctantly. Afterward, they all stood to go to get ready to go to the party.


    Delaney waited until the others had gone in, catching Ian''s arm lightly, causing him to pause and turn back to her. Vincent stood behind her, one hand lightly on her waist.


    "Do you think when you return home tonight you will stay there?"


    "I don''t know," Ian answered, "It is likely my father might be ready for me to come back and go to my ship. I don''t know his plans though."


    "What if he doesn''t have you go back? Will you continue with us?"


    "If that is what he wants me to do."


    Delaney studied the young man, "Would you like us to ask Captain Black to relieve you of your duty to guard me?"


    Ian shook his head, "No my Lady. Not unless you want me gone. If not, your asking for my sake will make it seem like I don''t respect his orders or I am questioning them. I''m not. I will stay your guard for as long as my father wishes it."


    Delaney thanked him and excused him to go get ready for the party. She walked in slowly with Vincent, her arm linked through his.


    "You are worried about him," Vincent commented as they walked into the house.


    "I am," she sighed, "He is young and could be doing so many other things. It feels like sort of a waste for him to stay here with us being my guard when I don''t need one. I have you and our guards."


    "He is extremely skilled though in a way none of our guards could be. He may even be more skilled than me. He is a good man and I have faith he would absolutely keep you safe if I wasn''t able to."


    "I know," she sighed, "But is it fair we keep him here to protect my life even if it means giving up all the chances in his own?"


    Vincent smiled lovingly down at her as they reached the door to their bedroom.


    "You are very sweet," he said, "And you are right. He deserves to be out making the most of himself. He is also right though that it won''t look good for him if we ask that he be removed. We must leave things as they are for now and trust his father will have him return for the same reasons we are wanting him to leave."


    Delaney nodded and quietly agreed he was right. Vincent smiled at her and told her, her kind heart made him love her all the more. She kissed her husband deeply before they rang for Ms. Bird and Harris.


    Knowing what Ian had said about the women wearing bright colors, Delaney took advantage of the chance and had Ms. Bird bring out her new and never yet worn, blood-red dress. It had a deep neckline and hung off her shoulders. It was corseted in the back with a black ribbon. It was beautiful but a little too flashy to wear to just any day out.


    Ms, Bird did Delaney''s hair up in a fancy mass of twists which she then pinned in all Delaney''s diamond-studded hairpins. From the jewels they had brought, Delaney chose one of Vincent''s great-great grandmother''s necklaces she had never worn yet. It had a large red ruby surrounded by tiny diamonds and hung perfectly on her chest.


    Once she was ready Ms. Bird and Harris went back to their other duties, leaving Vincent and Delaney alone. The duchess stood in front of a tall mirror in their bedroom and turned this way and that, studying her appearance. Vincent walked up and watched her with an amused smirk. Delaney grinned and grabbed him around the waist, pulling him into the reflection with her.


    She hugged him and then stood back a bit so they could study themselves together in the mirror. Vincent was a handsome, striking figure beside her and together they were a beautiful couple. He was tall, strong, and powerful. She was elegant, bold, and stunning.


    Delaney bit her lip to keep from giggling. Vincent leaned down and kissed her forehead.


    "You, my wife, are an absolute beauty. All the pirate men will dream of you after this night."


    "And you are so very handsome," she replied, "All the women are going to swoon when they see you."


    He chuckled and took her hand, bringing it to his lips to kiss it. "You are the only woman my eyes will be on, I assure you."


    They headed downstairs then and met their friends outside right as the carriages pulled up. They would not all fit in one, no matter how big the grand Adair carriage was, so they also hooked up the royal carriage Mason had arrived with as well.


    They all loaded up, surrounded by guards. Ian was on his own horse and rode to the front to lead the others to the party. In the carriage with Miles, Cora, and Vincent, Delaney could have popped with excitement.


    They were on their way to the home of the Pirate King himself.

 Chapter 125 - The Pirate Kings Pets

    The estate of Captain Black was unlike anything Delaney had ever seen. There was one sprawling white manor house with beautiful big lemon trees in front. To one side, behind the house there was an enormous building that looked like a stable or a barn. To the other side, a ways back, there was a row of small, lovely little houses.


    "I wonder who lives there?" Cora mused out loud as they all looked out the windows, "Their servants perhaps?"


    "I imagine it is likely other pirates," Vincent smirked, "A village of pirates."


    "Good God, what are we doing here?" Miles chuckled, "We''re walking into a den of pirates."


    "They''re nice people," Delaney insisted, "Mace had a large number of them to the castle while Vincent and I were there. Besides, Ian wouldn''t let anything happen to us."


    "Ian is loyal to his father," Miles countered, "We will be safe here so long as Captain Black wants us to be safe."


    "We''re here as his guests. The Captain wants to make a business deal with me and possibly you as well Miles." Vincent frowned at his brother.


    "I''m not sure I want to make any deals with pirates," Miles sat back, smirking again.


    Delaney frowned and opened her mouth to argue with her brother-in-law but at that moment the carriage door was opened for them.


    Miles was quick to get out first and help out Cora who was wearing a bright blue dress that perfectly matched her eyes. She was not married to Miles yet so she couldn''t wear any of the Adair jewels but she did have many pearls tucked into her hair.


    Vincent stepped out next and held his hand out for Delaney in her blood-red gown. Behind them, Mason had gotten out of the royal carriage and she noticed he was wearing a simple golden crown. It was one of many that belonged to the crown prince and she wondered if he wore it as a reminder of his status.


    Constance stepped out in a lovely royal purple gown but she had no jewels left to her from the time before her father had died. All she wore was a single amethyst and gold necklace left to her by Olive.


    "My guests," a thickly accented voice boomed, "I am pleased to see you have arrived!"


    They turned and Delaney saw the impossibly tall, handsome Captain Luke Black strolling down the walk towards them.


    He looked even more the pirate king than he had the first night they had met him. Wearing charcoal-colored harem pants and an oversized white shirt that hung open to expose his chest, she could see the curling dark hairs beneath it. Golden loops hung from his ears and his locks were tied at the nape of his neck with a red ribbon.


    Grinning, he looked over them with bright eyes as one hand rested on the hilt of the same sword he had had at the castle. Delaney had remembered this deadly looking blade and insisted Vincent and the other men wear their own swords this evening.


    "What stunning beauties," he bowed low before the women before righting himself, "My lovely Lady Adair I know, but would you be so kind as to introduce me to your friends?"


    Delaney obliged. "This is my future sister-in-law Cora who is to marry Lord Miles Adair, "she paused to gesture to him, "And this is Lady Constance who is a dear friend of ours. She''s the guest of Lord Bernard of Hazel House."


    The Captain beamed, "Thank you for that. Of course Prince Mason I know well. And you Lord Adair, thank you for agreeing to this visit."


    "I don''t know that my wife would have let me turn it down," Vincent smirked, "I believe she was intrigued to see how a pirate king lives."


    "Ah well, most women are," Captain Black winked, "Come. Let me show you my home."


    The inside of the Captain''s manor did not disappoint. They stepped into a great room with ceilings three stories high. On each of the stories above, there were walkways with railings and you could see ornate wooden doors lining the walls.


    This hallway was long and open. You could see straight through to the backside of the house which was lined with windows and french doors. The thing that immediately caught all of their attention though was not the grandness of the home, but the things decorating it.


    Large cages lined these walls and inside each was at least one enormous, brightly colored bird.


    "Lady Adair," Captain Black held out his hand to her. Delaney looked up at her husband who hesitated but turned her over to their host.


    "I believe you once asked me about what sorts of amazing things I have found," the Captain smiled, "Here are some of my favorites."


    He stepped up to the first cage and Delaney looked in at a bright red bird with wings that were like a rainbow, running from yellow to green to blue. It had a bright white beak and shining black eyes.


    "This is my beauty Scarlet," he said as he opened the cage and held out his hand to the bird.


    Delaney jumped when it walked quickly forward and stepped right out and onto his arm, climbing up until it came to rest on his shoulder. She watched as the bird nuzzled her head against Captain Black''s cheek.


    "Would you like to pet her?"


    With a racing heart, Delaney reached out slowly until she could stroke the soft, cool feathers along the bird''s belly. A smile bloomed across her face. Then something unimaginable happened.


    "Hello Lovely!"


    The group of friends gasped in shock as the large bird spoke. She bobbed her head up and down happily, "Hello Lovely!"


    "I''ve never seen anything like her!" Delaney exclaimed, "She can talk!"


    The Captain grinned in amusement, "She can say many things but she very much likes beautiful women. Bird after my own heart I suppose. Do you have any pets Lady Adair?"


    "I do not," Delaney giggled, "I never have."


    "What?" he looked surprised, "Well that is simply unacceptable. We must right this wrong tonight!"


    Delaney laughed and looked back at her husband who was smiling as he watched her. The others looked excited as well.


    "Let''s see," Captain Black considered, "We need just the right pet for you. Let''s look around."


    He then took Delaney and the others on an amazing tour as he searched for the perfect pet for her. They walked through the hallways of birds and he paused when he came upon a cage of grey-white birds with a little black line on the back of their necks. He considered this bird for a moment before turning to the group.


    "You dear, I believe I have something for you," he said looking at Constance, "Come here a moment."


    Constance looked quite surprised but came forward as the Captain opened the cage and pulled out the smallest of the birds inside.


    "Now, she is is still young so she will be a perfect companion for you. She is a ringneck dove. They make the most lovely cooing sounds in the mornings. She is yours if you would like her."


    He didn''t wait but handed over the snowy bird to Constance and Delaney could tell she was immediately smitten with it.


    "I would love her," she said quietly as she snuggled the bird to her chest.


    "Very good," the Captain looked pleased, "I will have one of my men fetch a cage for you to keep her in when you don''t want to hold her. You can carry her for now."


    Constance looked thrilled with her darling bird as they continued on.


    They turned at the end of a hallway and Captain Black pushed open a pair of doors to a room full of strange structures that looked as if they were made entirely of paned windows.


    "This won''t be where we find your pet my Dear but I have a feeling your other friend might be a bit daring so I have something here she might like."


    Delaney glanced over her shoulder at Cora for a moment before she suddenly caught sight of something in the first structure.


    "They''re snakes," she gasped, taking a quick step back as their host chuckled.


    Inside the first structure was a bright green snake hanging over a branch as if it was draped there. Looking at another she saw an enormous bright yellow snake sliding along the bottom. In another, there was one that was pitch black, curled up and staring at them with jewel-like eyes.


    "Here we are," Captain Black went to a box at the end and opened it, removing something from inside before turning back to them, "My Lady Cora I think this young man might be perfect for you. He isn''t very old so his head looks a bit too big for his body right now but I assure you he will grow into it."


    "A snake?" Cora asked looking both worried and intrigued.


    "A ball python," the Captain grinned and held it out to her.


    The little snake was barely as long as Delaney''s arm from elbow to wrist and had a pattern of browns and blacks with almost golden highlights. Cora held out a trembling hand and the little thing curled around her wrist as if it was another piece of jewelry. She ran a finger lightly along its scaly skin and Delaney was shocked when she actually looked thrilled.


    "He''s so soft," she whispered, "And he holds on as if he''s hugging me."


    "I thought you might fall for him," Captain Black looked pleased, "He''s a handsome thing."


    Miles looked a bit squeamish as he watched the woman he loved gently sliding her finger along the little snake around her wrist. Delaney could tell there would be no convincing her to be rid of it now, however.


    "Now then," the Captain turned back to Delaney, "What should I get for you my Lady?"


    Delaney giggled, "I have no idea Captain. This is quite a menagerie you have here."


    "You haven''t seen the half of it," he chuckled, "I am only considering some of my less sinister pets for you and your friends but I will happily show you the others once I''ve settled on something for you."


    The others drifted around the room looking into the boxes at the collection of snakes held there. Captain Black watched them with a slight smile but Delaney could see his mind was turning.


    "I''ve got it!" he announced at last, heading out of the room so quickly he was almost dragging Delaney along with him.


    They turned down a hallway that led along the backside of the house, all the way down to the very end. There was a pair of wooden doors with a small sign. Delaney saw it was written in whatever language the pirates spoke so she could not read it.


    He stopped before opening the doors, turning to look at the group with a mischievous smirk, "It would be best if you kept your fingers to yourselves in here."


    Delaney opened her mouth to ask what he meant but he was already opening the door.


    They stepped into a high ceilinged room with enormous barred cages lining the walls. Inside each cage were strange creatures Delaney had never seen before. Bright little eyes turned to look at them.


    "These are my lemurs," the Captain announced, throwing his arms wide, "They are cute little things but they have quite a bite."


    He walked off towards the end of the room, leaving Delaney with the others to look around at all the different lemurs. There were large grey ones with golden eyes and striped tails. There were white ones with grey faces and chocolate-brown patches on their arms and thighs. There were tiny golden-brown ones with enormous eyes.


    "Is he giving you one of these then?" Vincent asked looking unsure as one of the large grey ones leaped from a high branch and slammed into the metal bars as he took hold of them. His long tail wrapped around and around and his little fingers held tight as he stared out at them.


    "I really hope not," Delaney bit her lip as she looked at them as well. Turning to her husband then though she felt happy to be back on his arm once more. She leaned in and kissed his scarred cheek as he looked down at her.


    "I must admit... it isn''t my favorite thing, seeing you on the arm of another man. Especially a suave pirate king."


    Delaney smiled, "I can promise you I would much rather be on your arm, my love."


    He leaned down and kissed her slowly and gently. She took his face in her hands and held it there for a moment. When they came apart he smiled and rested his head against hers.


    "I love you," she whispered.


    "I love you."


    They looked up as their host came strolling back towards them with a big grin on his face.


    "I have it my lovely Lady Adair! The perfect pet for you."

 Chapter 126 - The Menagerie

    Captain Black walked to where Delaney and Vincent were standing and he looked quite pleased. Delaney looked to see what he could possibly have for her but saw no animal, only a little black velvet pouch with a red ribbon to carry it with.


    "Here you are my Dear," he said, holding out the purse to her.


    Delaney frowned in confusion but took it. It was light and when she put one hand underneath it she felt it was warm. Her excitement growing, she gently opened the little purse and looked down inside.


    A pair of large black eyes like marbles stared up at her and a moment later another pair joined the first. There were two little light grey heads with pointy pink noses and a black stripe ran from between their mouse-like ears down to stop at a point right between their eyes.


    "They''re babies but they''ll get used to you rather easily," Captain Black smiled and gently slid a finger down into the pouch and waited for the little creatures to come near before petting their heads.


    After a moment, he stuck his whole hand in and pulled out one.


    "This is what is known as a sugar glider," he announced, "These are a pair of twin boys some of my younger children have been enjoying recently so they''re quite tame."


    The thing the Captain held out to Delaney then was dark grey with a cream-colored belly and little pink feet. It had a long thick tail and when she reached out and touched his thick fur, it was the softest thing she had ever felt.


    "They''re adorable," she whispered afraid to startle the little thing.


    Without warning, the Captain reached over and put the first one in her hand. His little pink feet clung to her fingers. His brother had his head sticking out of the bag observing all this. Captain Black pulled him out next and held him out to Vincent who hesitantly took the small animal.


    "There you are," Captain Black chuckled, "These will be the perfect little things for you to love and care for until the two of you have a beautiful baby of your own."


    Delaney smiled and blushed. Vincent stiffened but didn''t take his eyes away from the animal in his hand.


    "Keep them in this pouch and keep them with you as much as you can. They will learn your voices and grow to love you. They also have some very interesting tricks I will leave for you to discover."


    With those words, the Captain strolled off to visit with the others, leaving Delaney and Vincent alone with their two tiny new pets. Delaney gasped as hers went skittering up her arm and snuggled itself into the side of the bodice of her dress where it met her arm.


    "They''re such darlings," Delaney smiled as she pat the head of hers, "We will have to come up with names for them."


    "So we are keeping them are we?" Vincent asked with a smirk.


    Delaney smiled sheepishly, "Well it would be rude to turn down the gift."


    Vincent chuckled and lightly kissed her on the forehead before tucking his little passenger back into the pouch. Delaney did the same with hers and watched as the little boys curled up around each other again. She put the purse on her wrist and looped her arm through her husband''s.


    "What other surprises do you think the Pirate King has in store for us?" Delaney asked quietly as they walked over to join the others.


    "I don''t think I could guess the answer to that even if I tried," Vincent chuckled.


    -


    The Pirate King showed his guests outside where they found dozens of men, women, and children, all speaking a different language and wearing bright colors. In the middle of the courtyard was a large bonfire where the pirates had two hogs roasting on a spit. On one end an old man sat slowly turning a handle that turned the pork over and over, ensuring it was cooked evenly.


    "I''ve never seen food cooked like that," Delaney whispered to Vincent as she looked on in awe.


    "During the war, the only meat we were able to eat was cooked that way," he informed her and smiled when she looked surprised.


    Captain Black raised his hands in the air and clapped loudly several times until he got the attention of the crowd. They grew quiet and turned to see what he had to say. Scanning the tanned faces, Delaney caught sight of Ian for the first time since they had arrived. He was standing beside a very beautiful older woman wearing a dress of many vivid colors.


    The Pirate King gave a short speech in his language and when he finished his people clapped and cheered a phrase Delaney and the others couldn''t understand. Captain Black turned to them and announced they were saying welcome. He then insisted they follow him so he could show them more of his collected animals.


    They walked towards the enormous barn and inside it was a fantastic menagerie of animals Delaney, Vincent, and their friends had never seen. They went to an immense barred stall and inside were three enormous beasts the Captain said were called elephants. They reached through the bars with their long trunks and sniffed at the visitors.


    "One day when you have more time and there isn''t a party, I will invite you and Lord Adair here and let you ride one of them," he said with a mischievous grin.


    Delaney gasped and couldn''t imagine sitting so high atop one of those beasts and riding it. Vincent looked intrigued though and he grinned down at her.


    They strolled together down the line and the captain announced the names of the animals they passed. There were giraffes, camels, zebra, and antelope, all of which Delaney liked. Along the back of the wall though he showed them a bright-eyed tiger and a male and female lion sitting together. The Captain warned them not to get too close to those cages.


    Outside he walked them to a very small pond and pointed out saying the animal was right there. Delaney looked and looked at the pond and could see no animal. Right before she was about to give up, something she had assumed to be a log, moved upward out of the water before coming swimming towards them.


    One of the other pirates came up beside them and handed the captain a dead chicken. They all watched him then toss the bird up and right above the head of the beast. All of his guests gasped and jumped back when the thing launched itself up out of the water with an enormous mouth full of teeth wide open for the world to see. It snatched its meal out of midair with a loud snap before dropping back down into the water.


    "There is no swimming in the ponds allowed at my home," Captain Black teased and then informed them the animal was an alligator.


    Delaney held tight to her husband''s arm as they made their way along the tour. Some of the animals were cute and then some were deadly. She could tell the Captain loved them all though by the excitement with which he told his guests about the animals as they passed. Once he was finally finished he suggested they go join the others back outside around the fire.


    "My Dear Lady Adair, do you mind if I steal your husband away from you for just a bit?" he asked as they moved to leave the barn.


    "Of course not," Delaney answered and looked up at Vincent. He seemed uneasy but leaned over and gave her a good kiss before turning to follow the Captain.


    Outside thunder rumbled lightly overhead and the people were stretching large canvases up on poles to give them some protection in case it began to rain. Cora and Constance had gone with the others to turn over their pets to the captain''s men who had cages for them. Delaney hesitated but then turned over her pouch with its tiny sleeping babies inside.


    Turning back to the firepit she caught sight of Ian standing with crossed arms and felt relief as she headed towards him. The young pirate smirked when he saw her.


    "So my father has been showing you all of his beasts then? What has he given you?"


    "Two baby sugar gliders," Delaney grinned up at him, "All his animals are amazing!"


    "Ah yes, sugar gliders will be good for you. You''ll like them. I''ll help you with them at first."


    Delaney looked up at him with wide eyes, "So you are going to be returning with us?"


    Ian shrugged a shoulder, "My father has yet to speak to me since I arrived. I imagine if there was an urgent reason he needed me back he would have told me right away."


    "He hasn''t spoken to you?" she asked, thinking that was odd.


    "He was busy showing his guests around and now I assume he is talking business with your husband and the prince." Delaney nodded. "He will speak to me if he needs to. While he was occupied with you though I did get a chance to speak with his doctor."


    "You did?" Delaney asked, having nearly forgotten the medicine for Vincent in all the excitement.


    "I did and he is making us a batch I will get from him before we leave. He said we need only send word when we need more and he will prepare it and have it brought to us."


    "Oh, Ian thank you so much!" Delaney grabbed his hands and gave them a quick squeeze before letting them go again.


    Ian looked surprised and then uncomfortable with gratitude. Delaney was about to ask him about the doctor when she heard Ian''s name followed by a long string of speech in their language.


    Ian''s eyes jerked up and Delaney turned to find the short, beautiful older woman she had seen standing with Ian earlier. The woman frowned at her as she looked her up and down, passing judgment. She turned to Ian and continued speaking in an annoyed tone.


    Delaney was surprised when Ian began speaking rapidly back in the same language in a serious but hushed tone. She had never heard him speak it before. He frowned as the older woman grew louder and pointed a finger at Delaney. Ian took a step closer, looming over her as he spoke in a now irritated voice. At last, he snapped some word and flung his hand out towards the house in a gesture for the woman to go there.


    The old woman glared at him before turning and storming off in the direction he had ordered.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Delaney asked quietly, feeling suddenly anxious.


    "No you didn''t," Ian frowned, "She just likes to cause trouble for me any time she can."


    "Who was that?"


    "The Pirate King''s wife," Ian rolled his eyes.


    "That was your mother?" Delaney asked in shock.


    "No," Ian smirked, "My mother is the King''s mistress."

 Chapter 127 - The Pirate Kings Women

    Delaney was caught off guard by Ian''s sudden revelation. She looked up and saw him studying her with mischievous eyes and a smirk.


    "R-really?" she asked.


    "Yes," he answered, "My mother is not my father''s wife."


    "You never told me that before!"


    "You never asked."


    "Why on earth would I have thought to ask if your mother was your father''s wife?"


    "I don''t know," he shrugged, "Pirates?"


    Delaney shook her head in exasperation. She crossed her arms over her chest and frowned at him.


    "It is not an exciting story to tell," he chuckled at her annoyance, "Besides it''s not something that tends to make people think good things about me."


    "I wouldn''t think any different of you if I had known," she argued.


    "Would you not have? You were already thinking unkind thoughts because I was a pirate. What would you have thought of a bastard pirate?"


    Delaney hesitated knowing he was right. She likely would not have thought kindly of that. Now though they were already friends and it didn''t make her think any less of him.


    "Tell me how your mother ended up his mistress."


    Ian folded his arms and considered her as thunder rumbled lightly through the clouds. He looked around and saw there were other pirates close to them. Holding his hand out to her, Delaney took it and allowed him to lead her to a small table in the corner of Captain Black''s patio under a stretched white canvas.


    "It''s not an incredibly exciting story," he stated again, "My father was married very young to a girl from the same village as he was and whose parents were friends with his. He was an ordinary sailor and on one voyage he met my mother in a tavern and fell in love with her. Her brothers were all pirates."


    "He was just a sailor on a normal merchant ship?" Delaney asked in surprise, "He seems like he''s always been a pirate."


    Ian nodded, "I suppose he always has been a pirate at heart. He didn''t actually start pirating though until he began going out with my uncles. He left his merchant ship and joined them. My mother went with them as well which only kept them together and in love."


    "But what did his wife think?"


    "She wasn''t happy but my father told her honestly that he had met another woman and was in love with her. My mother was already pregnant with my sister by the time he told her. She was quite angry. They were married though and where we are from you spend your life with the person you married."


    "So they stayed married? Captain Black and his wife?"


    "They did," he answered, "Although my father was living mostly at sea with my mother. They got together enough money to get a ship of their own with my uncles'' help. That was when my father became Captain Luke Black. My older sister and I were born on that first ship."


    "That''s so surprising," Delaney shook her head, "I suppose it makes sense why his wife would try to cause problems for you though. She must be very jealous of your mother."


    Ian shrugged, "She hates me for being my father''s first son although she gave him a legitimate son shortly after I was born and then a daughter right after that. My mother didn''t have another child until I was five."


    Delaney realized he had never been so open about his life. She looked around and still didn''t see her husband so she decided to gather more information while she could.


    "How many of you are there?"


    Ian paused to add up the numbers, "My father has seven children with my mother and eleven with his wife. A few years ago he met a young woman who asked to come aboard and be a pirate on his ship as well. They''ve now had three children together and she''s due with their fourth any day."


    "That''s... That''s twenty-two children," Delaney could hardly believe what she was hearing.


    Ian nodded, face blank again. "I imagine my mother or his wife will come up pregnant again soon if they''re not already. Whenever one is pregnant he tends to spend his nights in the bed of one of the others."


    "You have to be joking," Delaney laughed, "This can''t possibly be true!"


    Ian smirked and pointed at the crowd. Delaney looked where he was pointing and saw a woman younger than herself with a hugely pregnant belly and another baby on her hip. She had very long black hair and the familiar tanned skin of the pirates.


    "She looks younger than you," Delaney whispered.


    "She is," Ian chuckled, "My mother is younger than my father''s wife as well."


    Shaking her head, Delaney couldn''t stop herself from laughing out loud at the insanity of the situation. "So where is your mother now then?"


    Ian shrugged, "She still sails. She has her own ship she captains with my sister as her first mate."


    "Your story keeps getting more and more unbelievable," Delaney shook her head.


    "I am a captain of my own ship as well," Ian smiled at her now, "My younger half brother is my first mate but I imagine if I''m to stay your guard I will give him leave to Captain it while I''m away."


    "You have your own ship? Is it here? I''ve never been on a ship!"


    "It''s a short walk to the docks. Would you like to see it?"


    Delaney nodded eagerly, "Can the others come as well?"


    Ian shrugged and said he didn''t mind so Delaney hurried off to get her friends. As soon as she told them they would be going aboard a real pirate ship they were all excited to join on the adventure, even Miles. They were headed towards Ian when someone caught Delaney''s hand.


    She turned and was swept into strong arms and kissed passionately. When she opened her eyes again her head was spinning and she smiled up at her handsome husband.


    "What are you up to?" he asked with a knowing grin.


    Delaney was quick to tell him about Ian having a ship of his very own and how he had agreed to take them aboard it. Vincent looked intrigued just as Delaney had so they hurried to catch up to the others where they were already heading around to the front of the house.


    "Where is Mason?" Delaney asked when she noticed he wasn''t with them.


    Vincent answered that he was still talking with Captain Black. It worked in their favor. If Mason kept the captain busy he wouldn''t notice they were gone and it wouldn''t insult him that his guests had run off before dinner.


    They hurried across the grass to keep up with Ian who was strolling towards 3 docks with boats moored to each side. He stepped onto an old wooden dock and the others scrambled to keep up.


    Delaney looked up and around wide-eyed at all the pirate ships towering above her. They were enormous with lots of ropes tied and canvas wrapped up. They rocked with the waves and she could hear the groaning of the wood from the pressure of it all. Way up amongst the sails there were dozens of large white birds perched and watching them.


    At the end of the dock, Ian came to a stop. In front of them was a great ship with red painted banisters and the name "Black Wrath" painted in big block letters along the side towards the back. Delaney knew that would be the ship''s name. There was only a rope with knots in it hanging from the side of the ship.


    They all watched as Ian pulled off his boots and climbed quickly up the knotted rope, pulling himself over the railing and onto the ship. They all waited there, unsure of what to do. Delaney knew there was no way she or the other girls would try to climb the rope as the pirate did.


    A few minutes later a very long wooden plank was pushed over the edge and they all jumped back to keep it from landing on them. Ian climbed up on the plank and smiled down at them, waiving for them all to join him.


    Miles went first, walking up the wide plank of wood with boards nailed down it from the top to bottom like stair steps. Miles held out his hand and then helped Cora up. Constance and Bernard went next, leaving just Vincent and a terrified Delaney.


    "You have nothing to be afraid of love," Vincent whispered into her ear, "You know how to swim now so the worst that could happen is you fall in and I jump in after you and we swim to shore."


    Delaney smiled at him and gave him a quick kiss before taking her turn slowly and shakily walking up the plank with her arms out for balance. Ian took her hands and helped her down until her feet were firmly on the wooden boards beneath. Vincent stepped abroad right after her and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    They both looked around in awe.


    "So this is a pirate ship then," he grinned.

 Chapter 128 - A Pirates Ship

    Delaney looked around the huge ship in awe. The wooden boards were worn smooth and shining from years of life on the seas. There were painted symbols here and there that Delaney recognized from Captain Black''s home as well. She assumed they must be pirate symbols or something from the land they came from.


    "The Black Wrath was my parents'' ship," Ian informed the group proudly.


    "Can we look around?" Delaney asked.


    Ian considered this, "Might be for the best if you stay above decks. Some of my men live aboard the ship even while it''s docked."


    "Besides you wouldn''t want us stumbling across your pirate treasures," Cora smirked, teasing him.


    Ian laughed somewhat uncomfortably, "I wish there was a treasure here worth being worried over."


    The others laughed and with his approval, began exploring the pirate ship. Delaney took Vincent''s hand and together they strolled along the decks of the ship. They went from one level to the next and on the highest deck they stopped and gazed out at the ocean.


    Her husband wrapped his arms around her and kissed her cheek. Delaney smiled and turned in his arms until she was facing him and could kiss him back. Vincent took her face in his hands and kissed her slowly and deeply.


    "Can you imagine living on a ship like this?" Vincent asked with a smile.


    "I could live here but only if I was with you," Delaney murmured as she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him again while he chuckled against her lips.


    They heard rapid speaking then and turned to see where it was coming from. There were four young men standing together looking at them with wide eyes and speaking to each other rapidly in the language of the pirates. They were all tanned and wearing clothes like Captain Black. One of them pointed at Vincent and they frowned, speaking over one another.


    Delaney saw they wore large swords just like Ian and the captain and now it made her nervous. She looked around for Ian but saw they were alone on this deck. One of the men walked forward and pointed at Vincent again and said something to him now. Vincent shook his head, not understanding them and the man said something else as he stepped even closer.


    "What should we do?" Delaney asked with worry.


    Vincent frowned and shook his head again, eyes on the man closest to him. Delaney felt her worry growing and saw his hand drop to hover above the hilt of his sword. The pirates saw the motion and got louder, speaking to each other as their own hands moved to their own swords.


    "I''m going to get Ian," Delaney whispered to Vincent.


    "No," he said sternly, "Don''t move Delaney."


    "But they are getting closer," she argued, "They look upset."


    "We don''t know what they want."


    "Ian will be able to speak to them. They''re probably his men Vincent just let me go get him. Surely they wouldn''t touch me."


    "We don''t know that. They don''t know what we''re saying or what we''re doing aboard their ship."


    Delaney couldn''t wait as the man took another step closer. She eased out from behind Vincent''s tall, muscular frame and pressed her hands to the wooden railing behind her. She moved one step and then another. One of the men saw her and reached a hand toward her.


    In a rush of activity, Vincent pulled his sword and pointed it in the direction of the man that was headed for his wife. Seeing the stranger with his sword out there was a flashing of blades as the pirates all unsheathed their own. They were nearly shouting at Vincent and Delaney now.


    "What is going on?" Ian shouted suddenly leaping up the stairs to the deck they were on. He raised his hands in the air and roared at his men in their own language. They hurried to sheath their swords. The man that was closest to Vincent pointed at him and Delaney speaking quickly, looking just as confused as Delaney felt.


    Ian looked from him to the other men and Delaney had a feeling they were getting scolded. When he had finished with them he turned to Delaney and Vincent looking apologetic.


    "This was a misunderstanding," Ian explained, "They have heard stories of you fighting the dragons, Lord Adair and they recognized your scars. They were trying to ask you about the dragons but they should have stopped and waited for me when they realized you didn''t understand them."


    "It was my fault," Vincent shook his head as he sheathed his sword, "I was startled and drew my sword first. They only reacted."


    Ian nodded and Delaney moved back to take her place beside Vincent again, her heart still racing from the tense encounter.


    "This is my brother Samuel, my first mate," Ian introduced them to the man closest to Vincent before introducing the others as other younger brothers who were also crew members, "I''m sorry about their manners. My mother insisted all of her children learn English but their mother did not."


    "These are the sons of the Captain''s wife?" Delaney asked curiously as she looked at them and now saw the resemblance.


    Ian nodded, "They are my half brothers. My brothers from my mother are on her crew and the crew of one of my uncles."


    "Half brothers?" Vincent frowned in confusion, "Has the captain been married multiple times?"


    "Just once," Ian replied with a smirk.


    "I will explain later," Delaney assured her husband as she giggled at his confusion.


    Thunder rumbled overhead again then and they all looked up to see the clouds were growing closer.


    "We should probably get back," Vincent suggested as he slid an arm around Delaney''s waist, "I imagine the Captain will be wondering where we''ve gone."


    Ian nodded and clapped one of the younger pirates on the shoulder, "You''re right. Let''s go back."


    Delaney took Vincent''s arm and they walked back to the plank they had climbed up on. Ian held it in place as his guests got back to the dock. His younger brothers didn''t wait though and they all climbed down ropes over the side of the ship.


    Walking back to Captain Black''s home, Delaney listened curiously as Ian spoke to his brothers in their own language. They laughed and shoved one another. This was the happiest she had ever seen Ian and again she wondered if it was right to make him return with them.


    Then again if it wasn''t Ian, Captain Black might send another one of his sons, and that one might not be able to speak English. That would be worse for all of them.


    "I always like when I catch you and Miles laughing and teasing one another like that," Delaney said to her husband as she nodded in the direction of the group of brothers.


    "It is nice to have a sibling you''re close with and can talk to," Vincent looked fondly at the men, "It is a friendship like no other."


    "I wish I had had a sibling," Delaney sighed, "Maybe the loss of my parents wouldn''t have been so hard if I wasn''t alone."


    Vincent considered this, "I think losing my father and taking over his titles was made easier by having Miles. He was very supportive."


    "When we have children we must have at least two," Delaney said to her husband, "Although I''d like to have more if we are able."


    Vincent swallowed and looked away from her. He didn''t say anything back and it hurt her heart that he didn''t. She wished he could stay hopeful as she was instead of assuming they would not be able to have children at all.


    They had been married only three and a half months and although that didn''t seem like a terribly long time, it was already more than a quarter of the way through their first year of marriage. The time weighed heavily on Delaney and she considered the bottle she had hidden away in their bedroom. She wouldn''t use it yet but it was growing more and more tempting.


    -


    The Captain was looking for them when they returned and so was Mason. Vincent quickly explained their curiosity to see a pirate ship and that Ian had been kind enough to show them his. Captain Black nodded and seemed to accept this excuse.


    It was announced that dinner would be served then so the Captain led their group to a long table under the canvases and they all took their seats. Delaney sat safely between Ian and Vincent and was relieved that was her place when the servers began to pass by and serve her portions of foods she''d never seen before.


    "Could you tell me what some of this is?" Delaney whispered to Ian and saw Vincent lean a little closer to try to hear as well.


    The young pirate smirked but gave her a quick explanation of everything on her plate. She and Vincent tasted everything and Delaney was pleasantly surprised by some of the flavors.


    Vincent barely ate, too nervous to be doing so in front of so many people. Unfortunately, his embarrassment made his scars darken in color anyway.


    A lot of people in the crowd stared at Vincent and whispered back and forth to one another. Delaney was sure they were like Ian''s brothers and just curious about the dragon fighting duke they had heard stories of but it didn''t help ease Vincent''s feelings of humiliation.


    They had just finished their meal when the rain began. Delaney thought that would mean the end of the party but instead, the captain had laughed loudly.


    "A little rain has never stopped a pirate!"


    Cheers rose from the crowd around them.

 Chapter 129 - Dancing With Her Husband

    Music played loudly as thunder rumbled and rain fell. Mead and wine flowed from the Captain''s seemingly never ending supply.


    A group of men and women stayed under one of the canvases and played strange instruments Delaney hadn''t seen before. There were two women sitting and playing wooden instruments with little round bodies and long fat necks with strings running up them. There were at least four men playing drums of all different sizes and shapes. And there were others playing wooden pipes.


    The music was unusual but appealing. The women wore dresses that weren''t like the ones worn by Delaney, Cora, or Constance. The skirts were separate from the bodices allowing them more range of movement as they danced.


    The rain did not stop them as the women ran out into the grass pulling their men along behind them. Their dancing was unlike anything Delaney or the others had ever seen. They moved every part of their bodies from weaving their fingers through the air to turning their hips in circles as they stepped along to the rhythm.


    The women danced with the men but then also danced without them. Lining up in lines together they all moved forward and back in unison, their hands raising over their heads and back down, their hips moving in circles in the same direction. They would clap and spin and their faces were always smiling.


    "You should join them," Ian grinned at Delaney, his eyes bright with excitement and a decent portion of mead.


    "Oh I couldn''t," Delaney shook her head quickly, "I don''t know how to dance like that."


    "Well, maybe not in a dance like this but in one of the dances with the men you could. Then you just move the way you want."


    "I would make a fool of myself," Delaney giggled and took a sip of her wine.


    Ian grinned and got to his feet, "That''s half the fun."


    He dashed out into the rain and walked up to a lovely younger girl on the end of the line that was dancing. He got her attention and waved her back towards the canvas cover with them. Her long black hair was split into two braids that hung over her shoulders and she was drenched from the rain.


    When Ian stepped up in front of Delaney with her they both wore identical grins and she realized this girl must be another sibling.


    "Alright ladies," Ian spoke to Delaney, Cora, and Constance, "This is my sister Iris. She is one of the best dancers here and she''s going to take you to dance with her."


    He repeated his words to the young girl in their own language and her smile grew and she nodded excitedly.


    "Yes," Iris beamed, "Come! Dance!"


    The other women looked at one another unsure. Vincent slid an arm around Delaney and kissed her head before whispering for her to go with the girl.


    "I can''t," Delaney whispered back, "I will look foolish."


    "You won''t," Vincent kissed her on the lips then, "And I don''t think any of these people would judge you if you did."


    "He''s right," Ian agreed and held out a hand to Delaney to help her up, "It''s all just fun."


    "If you''re not going to go then I will," Mason grinned, standing up, "This looks much better than the dancing at court."


    He stepped forward and bowed low to Iris before standing and offering a hand to her. The girl looked to her older brother uncertain but Ian was quick to explain in their own language.


    "Oh," Iris''s smile returned, "Yes! Come!"


    She took Mason''s hand and together they walked out into the rain. Delaney gave in then and took the hand of the young pirate. Ian pulled her out from under the canvas and immediately she was pelted with fat drops of rain.


    They dashed out into the group and Delaney looked back at her friends, waving for them to come and join her. After a moment of hesitation, they ran out into the rain as well, dragging Miles and Bernard behind them.


    Delaney moved with Ian and the other pirates and it reminded her of their dancing with the fairies. She closed her eyes and let the music move through her, moving her body along with it however she felt. The rain poured down on them and soon she was soaked and her dress clung to her.


    Sometime later, looking towards the house Delaney saw her husband sitting beside the Pirate King as they drank together. She suddenly wanted him to dance with her again as they had before the war.


    She rushed to where he was sitting and his eyes lit up at the sight of her. She stumbled and fell against him and he chuckled as he caught her in his arms. Before he could say anything Delaney took his face in her hands and kissed him deeply, tasting the wine on his tongue. She dropped, sitting on his lap now, and giggled, pressing her forehead to his.


    "Well hello there," Vincent chuckled, his arms warm around her waist, "Are you having a good time?"


    Delaney took a big drink of his wine and felt it warming her chilled body from the inside.


    "I am," she giggled, "But do you know what would make it better?"


    "Mmm what''s that?" he asked, looking up at her through his dark lashes before she leaned down to give him a slow kiss.


    "If you would dance with me," she murmured between kisses.


    A chuckle rumbled in her husband''s chest and he smiled against her lips. "I don''t think we should do that."


    "Why not?" Delaney pouted, "You danced with me with the fairies."


    "Nell had magicked my leg that night Love," Vincent smiled sadly.


    "You know fairies?" Captain Black interrupted then, leaning in, "I''ve never been able to find the fairies."


    Delaney didn''t respond to him and instead took her husband''s hands and stood up, pulling on them. Vincent grinned at her but didn''t move.


    "My Love," he shook his head, "I really shouldn''t. I won''t be able to keep up with you or any of them. I can''t..."


    "I don''t care about that," she argued, "Come and dance in the rain with me."


    "Ah Lord Adair," the Captain clapped him on the shoulder, "Go dance with your beautiful wife. I''m the Captain here so I guess you can consider that an order."


    Delaney smirked at her husband, "It''s an order from the Pirate King Vincent. Now you have to dance with me."


    He groaned but stood. Delaney beamed and squeezed his hands. She pulled him towards the dancing. As soon as they stepped out into the rain he came to a halt again.


    "Delaney I don''t want to embarrass you," he pleaded, "I used to be able to dance with you but now..."


    "Vincent," she smiled and shook her head, "I loved dancing with you before because we were both young and beautiful and everyone envied us... But now I love you. I want to dance with you because I love you. I don''t care if we are envied or if anyone even notices us. I just want to dance with my husband."


    He gazed down into her eyes, a smile pulling at his lips. He looked out at the dancers and she saw worry flash across his face but he took a deep breath and when he looked back down at her he nodded.


    "Alright," he said quietly, "Because I love you."


    Delaney smiled adoringly at her husband and leaned up to kiss his scarred cheek. She took his hand and together they walked to join the mass of dozens of people dancing.


    Vincent was anxious at first, moving slowly and hesitantly. Like with the fairies though it wasn''t long before he began to ease into it and enjoy himself. He and Delaney moved together, his hands dropping to her hips and her arms loosly around his shoulders. They came together kissing and being close.


    Servers brought drinks and people would step out of the group to down a cup of mead or wine before rejoining the others. Sweat mixed with the rain on their skin and the ground turned to mud beneath them.


    Dancing with Vincent, Delaney looked over to see Miles holding Cora close. They were kissing hungrily and his hands moved over her waist as hers wrapped around his neck. Delaney giggled and nodded her head in their direction so Vincent would look too. He smirked and shook his head.


    "I wonder if I should stop them," he spoke close to her ear so she could hear him, "They aren''t yet married."


    "Maybe you should," Delaney bit her lip, "I would hate for them to do something they regretted or for people to gossip about them."


    Vincent chuckled, "Somehow I doubt the pirates would do much gossiping." He gestured around them and when Delaney looked she saw many couples were entwined as they were.


    They made their way through the dancers until they got to Miles and Cora. Vincent reached out and clamped a hand on his brother''s shoulder, easing him back from his young blonde beauty. Miles snapped around argrily but when his eyes met his older brother''s he relaxed.


    "What is it?" he asked over the sound of the drums beating.


    "Maybe the two of you should slow down," Vincent smirked, "She''s not your wife yet."


    "If it were up to me she would be," Miles shook his head, "I love her Vince."


    "I know," he chuckled, "And once the two of you are married you can proudly display your love to the world but not just yet."


    "I can''t wait anymore," Miles shook his head looking desperately between them, "I want to be able to love her as my wife! I would marry her right now if I could!"


    "You can get married now," Ian interjected with a grin, "If you really want to."


    The group turned to look at him in surprise.


    "I do," Miles insisted, "How can I marry her now?"


    "You''re surrounded by pirates, including the captains of ships. Any Captain has the power to marry the two of you as long as you''re on his ship and it''s on the water. So my father or myself or any of the other captains here could marry you as long as we go down to one of the ships."


    "Yes!" Miles grinned, "Let''s do that! Would your father marry us?"


    "I''ll go ask," Ian grinned and hurried away to talk to Captain Black.


    "Miles what are you thinking? You can''t have your wedding here on a pirate ship without your mother or any of Cora''s family," Delaney shook her head.


    "She''s right," Vincent chuckled, "I know you love her brother but our mother and hers would be quite upset to learn you''d eloped."


    "It''s not eloping! I am being married by the pirate king with dozens of his people present! The crown prince himself is here and you and Delaney. We have more guests than the two of you had at your wedding."


    "Cora," Delaney looked at her friend who had been quietly listening with wide eyes, "Is this what you want? To marry Miles here like this?"


    Cora turned and looked into her future husband''s eyes and a happy smile bloomed across both their faces. When she turned back to Delaney and Vincent she wore an excited grin.


    "I do," she nodded, "I don''t want to wait any longer to be his wife or for him to be my husband. If the captain will marry us then I want to be married."


    Miles pulled her into his arms and kissed her. Bernard and Constance had come up in time to hear the last of the conversation and now they joined Delaney and Vincent in looking shocked.


    Just then they heard loud clapping and the music came to a halt. Everyone turned to look towards the house and saw the tall Captain Black standing now with an enormous grin.


    "Alright everyone we are going to move this party to my ship, Black Treasure," he announced, "I have a wedding to preform!"

 Chapter 130 - Miles And Cora

    Excitement bubbled through the crowd. Captain Black waved one long arm, gesturing for everyone to follow him and they did. Delaney looked at Vincent, uneasy.


    "We can''t let them get married," Delaney hissed to her husband, "Can you imagine what your mother will say?"


    "Thinking of how angry my mother will be is all the more reason we should do it," Vincent smirked.


    When Delaney frowned at him he sighed and continued, "My Love they''re meant to be married anyway. My mother and Cora''s family have been pushing to make this marriage happen. This way they''re finally getting it done."


    Delaney bit her lip, "Will your mother be angry with us?"


    Vincent laughed out loud, "Undoubtedly."


    She sighed and rolled her eyes at his glee, "Alright but you will be telling her I argued against this."


    "Agreed," he chuckled and took her on his arm, joining the group heading for the docks now.


    The tall Captain Black donned a charcoal colored, three-corner hat before stepping out into the rain and now he looked truly the part of a Pirate King.


    His sons that had been on Ian''s ship earlier ran ahead down to the docks and Delaney saw them climb aboard the grandest ship moored there. A moment later a wide plank was pushed over the side with poles and ropes to make a sort of railing on either side.


    The crowd pushed forward but they all stood back to allow their Captain to board his ship. They parted again to allow Miles and Cora to walk through hand in hand. Delaney and Vincent made their way with the others, packed into the crowd. Even Mason as the crown prince wasn''t given any more space than anyone else.


    Stepping aboard the Captain''s ship, Black Treasure, Delaney was taken aback by how much larger, grander, and more ornate this was than Ian''s. The young pirate''s ship had been impressive but his father''s was even more so. The ship was sleek and looked as if it would cut through the water at high speeds.


    The Captain walked to a higher deck that looked down on the one where Miles and Cora now stood surrounded by the pirates. Delaney and Constance stepped quickly up to Cora while the men went to Miles.


    Delaney did her best to straighten her friend''s rain-soaked hair and Constance pulled her gown straight. When they had finished they stood up and smiled excitedly at one another.


    "Are you sure about this Cora?" Constance asked nervously, "You could still say the wine has gone to your head and you need to reconsider."


    Cora giggled, "I am very sure. I''ve wanted to marry Miles for a long time now and after our time together and our personalities, being married on a ship by a pirate seems fitting."


    Delaney and Constance laughed at that. Delaney gave Cora a quick embrace and looking over her shoulder, saw Miles and the other men looking upset about something. She left her friends to join the men.


    "What is it?" she hissed, "What''s wrong? Miles cannot back out now it would humiliate Cora."


    "I''m not trying to back out," Miles snapped at her.


    "He doesn''t have a ring," Vincent explained quietly, frowning at his younger brother, "He didn''t think about it before announcing he wanted to wed her at this very moment and now he doesn''t have a ring to do so with."


    "What?" Delaney gasped, "None of you have a ring you could give up for the sake of saving Cora this embarrassment?"


    Vincent shook his head, "We all are only wearing our family crest rings other than Mason but his are royal things and he can''t just give them away. Technically they belong to Daniel."


    "They''re also not the most appealing rings," Mason interrupted with an apologetic grin, "At least not anything a beauty like Cora would want to wear on her delicate finger for all her life."


    Hearing his words, Delaney looked down at her own hands. On her left hand, she wore her grand, beautiful wedding ring. On her right hand was the little silver ring with the aquamarine stones that had been there since the day she got it.


    When she looked up at her husband she found his eyes were already on her. He glanced down at the ring and then met her eyes again with a small nod. It stung Delaney''s heart but slowly she slipped the ring from her finger and clutched it in her fist tightly, feeling tears in her eyes.


    "Miles," she said then, getting her panicked brother-in-law''s attention, "Here. Take this ring."


    He turned to her and then gazed down at the ring in the palm of her hand. He looked up at Delaney, eyes wide, and shook his head.


    "No. No I couldn''t..."


    "You can," Delaney nodded, "It belonged to your grandmother and is an Adair family ring. It will sit just as lovely on Cora''s finger as it ever did on mine."


    "But Vince... Vince saved it for you from the day you two raced," Miles argued, glancing at his brother who was now standing beside Delaney, "I couldn''t take it."


    Delaney grinned then and laughed lightly, "Well, technically it was you that gave it to me in the first place so I sort of think it''s fitting that you''re now taking it back to give to your wife. Besides, it makes me happy knowing it will be so cherished by Cora."


    Miles looked up at his brother, "You really don''t mind?"


    Vincent smiled and let one shoulder rise and fall, "It is my wife''s ring to do with as she pleases. I do think it will look lovely on Cora too though."


    Miles nodded before looking back down at Delaney. He took the ring from her hand and slid it onto his little finger for safekeeping. Once it was there he surprised her by grabbing her and pulling her against his chest in a tight hug, pressing his cheek against her hair so he could whisper in her ear.


    "You are the best sister I could ask for."


    Delaney felt tears sting her eyes as she hugged him back before letting him go when they heard Captain Black clear his throat. She stepped back, dashing tears from her eyes, and felt her husband''s arms wrap around her waist and pull her in against his warm body.


    "That was sweet of you," Vincent murmured against her ear as Captain Black began the ceremony.


    "I have really loved that little ring," Delaney whispered with tears in her voice, "Ever since you sent Miles to give it to me. It has always been... comforting. I am going to greatly miss it."


    "Do you often find yourself needing comforting?"


    Delaney smiled fondly and turned just enough to look up at his handsome face, "I do not. Not since I came to live with you."


    Vincent smiled before kissing her lightly on the forehead. They turned then to take in the rest of the wedding ceremony being conducted by the pirate king.


    As the rain continued to drizzle down on them, they stood on a ship surrounded by dozens of strangers. Pirates. As a wedding was conducted for the happy and in love Miles and Cora. When they were pronounced man and wife Miles kissed her and the crowd erupted into cheers.


    The new couple was passed through the crowd being offered all kinds of congratulations although they were mostly in the language of the pirates. Ian stayed close by to translate the best he could.


    Once it was all over and starting to get dark, Miles had thanked Captain Black. Mason called for his royal carriage to be made ready and let the newlyweds ride back to the ocean house alone in it.


    Once they''d left, Vincent and Mason went to speak to the captain while the Adair carriage was made ready. Delaney stood with Bernard and Constance, laughing and talking about the wild events that had taken place.


    When their carriage was finally brought around, Delaney thanked Captain Black for having them there and for her little pets that were waiting at home for her. The pirate king took her hand in his and bowed low over it, brushing a kiss across her knuckles.


    "Ian will keep you safe until we meet again," the captain said as the others walked towards the carriage, leaving he and Delaney alone.


    She was surprised to hear the man mention his son for the first time but took advantage of the opening.


    "Thank you, captain. But Ian seems like he might be important to you and of better use here or on his ship instead of keeping watch over a random duchess."


    "You are far from random," he chuckled, "Your safety is important to my future with your husband and there is no one I trust more to keep you from harm than my oldest son."


    Delaney frowned in confusion, "How would my safety affect your future deals with my husband?"


    The Captain smirked at her with mischievous eyes, "Let''s just say that I have a very dear friend that has a way of... knowing things. She says that my future work with your husband will all depend on you. So it is truly in my best interest to keep you safe."


    Delaney''s mind whirled. His friend had a way of knowing things? It was a "she" that had said Delaney would be important to his future. How would she have known that unless...


    "You are friends with a witch? What did she say?"


    The Captain shook his head, "Ah my Lady don''t you know the price of knowing the future?"


    Delaney opened her mouth to reply but at that moment Vincent stepped up and slid an arm around her waist.


    "The carriage is waiting my Love," he looked between the two of them, "Is everything alright?"


    "Everything is fine Lord Adair. Your lovely wife and I were just saying goodbye."


    Delany saw Vincent''s worry so she quickly relaxed her expression and nodded.


    "He''s right," she swallowed hard, "Let''s go home."


    Vincent looked unsure but said goodbye to the Captain and helped his wife up into their carriage. As they drove away from the land of the pirates, Delaney sat back in her seat thinking over the captain''s words. They rang like an echo in her mind of a memory from long ago.


    The cost of knowing the future is knowing it.

 Chapter 131 - All She Learned Today

    They packed into the carriage, Delaney sitting between Mason and Vincent with very little space. She scooted over closer to Vincent, preferring to be pressed up against her husband than the prince. Vincent wrapped his arm around her and she snuggled into the warmth of him. It was only now that they were out of the rain and the excitement was over that she realized how cold she was.


    They rode home and she thought about what Captain Black had said. A witch had told him Delaney was important to his future with Vincent. She wondered what that meant.


    The carriage hit a bump and Vincent inhaled sharply. Her husband''s pain brought her out of her thoughts of the pirate king. She looked up and saw he had his jaw clenched. Delaney realized then he must be in quite a lot of pain after all the walking and dancing and now riding in the carriage.


    She leaned up and kissed his jaw. He looked down at her with a tight-lipped smile before closing his eyes as they hit another bump. Delaney glanced at the others to see if they''d noticed but thankfully they were talking amongst themselves. Vincent wouldn''t be happy if there was a lot of attention to his pain.


    They arrived at the ocean house and being the closest to the door, Vincent was first to get out. He held out his hand to help down Delaney and she saw his face was pale. He didn''t move though and helped down Constance as well before stepping back so Mason and Bernard could get out.


    They stood back as the carriage rolled away towards the stables. Delaney took her husband''s arm and together they walked inside behind the others. Their servants were rushing about inside and came to the duke and duchess as soon as they saw them. They paused for a moment in surprise when they saw that Delaney and Vincent looked drenched and dripping.


    The servants told their master and mistress about not having time to make one of the grander rooms ready and how Miles had simply swept in and pulled Cora into his bedroom with him. Apparently, they hadn''t been seen since.


    Feeling chilled and tired now, Delaney ordered that everyone would take their dinners in their rooms. She also asked that the cook made them something like soups to warm their chilled bones from the day out in the rain.


    Thankfully, Bernard and Constance excused themselves to go change and check on baby Benjamin. Mason headed for his room as well looking just as tired as Delaney felt. Left alone, once the servants were on their way, Delaney and Vincent made their way up the stairs to their room slowly. She watched her husband lock his jaw against his pain.


    Safely behind the closed door in their room, Delaney rang the bell for Ms. Bird and Harris. When their servants stepped inside they both gawked at their rain-soaked charges.


    "My god the two of you look like drowned rats," Harris chuckled coming forward to help Vincent out of his over clothes.


    "Oh my Lady you need to get right in bed so you don''t catch cold," Ms. Bird shook her head diasapprovingly, "I''m sure the two of you had a lovely time but did the pirates not have somewhere inside to have their guests?"


    Delaney and Vincent both smiled in amusement. Harris looked intrigued as he set up the screen for Ms. Bird to help Delaney undress behind.


    The wet fabric clung to her skin and Ms. Bird had to work at getting the many layers undone and off. When she was free, Delaney worked to dry herself with a towel as best she could and Ms. Bird helped her dry her hair before braiding it down over her shoulder. She still felt quite chilled once it was done.


    Stepping out from behind the screen she found Vincent had changed out of his wet clothes as well and now sat propped up in their bed looking over a bundle of papers. Delaney crawled into bed on her side and pulled the blankets up around her.


    Ms. Bird opened the door to allow in a pair of servers carrying trays with little legs on them. One was placed on Delaney''s lap, held up by the legs, and the other was placed on Vincent''s lap. On the trays were their dinner. Vincent started to argue that they could eat at the table but Delaney was quick to interrupt and say the trays would be fine.


    They had soup and bread and Delaney felt the warmth settle in her stomach but she was mostly still cold. Her eyes began to feel heavy and she sniffled, coughing lightly.


    "Are you alright love?" Vincent asked in concern once he''d finished his meal.


    "I''m still quite cold and I don''t feel completely well."


    "Well," he smiled fondly, "I can help with at least one of those things."


    Vincent stood and moved his tray to the floor before doing the same with hers. Limping as he walked he blew out the candles even though it was still early in the evening. He slid under the blankets and reached out for Delaney, pulling her in against him. She was thankful for the unusual warmth of his skin against hers.


    "What did you learn from the captain today?" Delaney asked him remembering the meeting.


    Vincent told her he had made the deal with the captain and it looked to be quite lucrative. He went over the details with her and answered any questions she had. When they were finished he asked her about what he had learned from Ian.


    Delaney giggled, "You will never believe this but Captain Black has a wife, and two mistresses! One is younger than Ian. He''s had children with all of them! There are more than twenty all together."


    Vincent chuckled in surprise and Delaney told him all about the Pirate King''s women and how they had come to be. She told him of Ian''s place in the story and how the King''s wife seemed to dislike him. She also told him how strange it was that the captain hadn''t said a word to Ian other than when the young man asked his father about the wedding.


    "There is something else he said," Delaney spoke up after a bit of hesitation, "The captain said he would keep Ian with me because there was no one he trusted more to keep me safe."


    "Well that is kind of him I suppose... To send his best to look out for you."


    "He said it was in his best interest," Delaney continued, "He has a witch who has told him his future working with you depends on me... so that is why he sends Ian to protect me."


    Vincent was quiet then as he thought over her words. Delaney rolled over to face him and found him frowning.


    "Was there anything else?" he asked seriously, "Any other details?"


    "No," she answered quietly, "He said only that the witch had said those things. When I asked him for more he told me I knew the cost of knowing the future."


    "The cost is knowing it," Vincent said in annoyance, "I am realizing that is a steep price indeed. The unsettling feelings you have to live with and the questioning of every move you make all to try to prevent or secure some unknown future."


    "I''m sorry," she whispered, "I shouldn''t have brought up Ian or... or I at least should have gotten more information about what the witch said...."


    "No love," he cut her off, "No we don''t need to know anymore than we do and it was right of you to question him about Ian. You did nothing wrong."


    "But what the witch said..."


    "What the witch told the captain sounds like it is much more important to his future than ours. If you ever told me not to deal with the Captain it would be because it is not in our best interest and in that case I would agree with you. If you told me you wanted me to deal with him I would still do extensive research first."


    "I know. I don''t know how I could be expected to sway you one way or another."


    "That is why it is of no consequence to us and we need not worry about it. Ian can remain and be one more person around to ensure your safety. That is for our own good though and nothing to do with the captain."


    "You''re right," Delaney agreed, "I feel better now. Talk of the witches predictions always makes me nervous."


    "Another part of the cost I imagine," Vincent sighed and kissed her forehead.


    Delaney moved and caught his lips against hers and kissed him tenderly. She felt relieved having told him. It was even more of a relief hearing her husband say they shouldn''t worry about the prediction. He made good points.


    She curled up against him, her head feeling heavy and her nose itchy. She rolled over to face away from him again when she felt she might cough.


    "I''m afraid a day out in the rain may not have been the best idea for me," she chuckled sadly.


    "I was worried about that. Do you feel like you might be getting sick?"


    "I''m afraid I do," she sighed.


    "It''s alright," he kissed her bare shoulder, "I will keep you warm and take care of you."

 Chapter 132 - Scheming From Bed

    The next morning when Delaney woke up she knew right away she had managed to catch a cold the day before. She felt achy, chilled, and tired. She was coughing, had a fever, and she couldn''t manage to breathe through her nose.


    Vincent was unhappy to see it and immediately called for Ms. Bird. The old maid sighed and said this was exactly what she had been afraid of. She put warming stones by Delaney''s feet and brought up a bottle of sickly sweet medicine she said would help her feel better. The kitchen sent up bowls of soup for each of her meals.


    Delaney wasn''t the only one sick. Mason was and so was Constance. It was joked about that Cora and Miles might have been sick as well but no one would know as they so rarely left his room since coming home.


    Delaney and Constance might have been left to suffer through the cold with only the help of the Adair servants but with the crown-prince ill as well a carriage was sent straight to the King''s City to fetch one of the royal doctors. Mason tried to insist this wasn''t necessary but his servants wouldn''t hear of it.


    Vincent stayed close by Delaney all day making sure she had enough to eat and drink as well as crawling into bed with her when she was starting to get chills again. Like Mason, Delaney tried to insist she would be fine but her husband was too anxious.


    The following day they were all still sick but thankfully the royal doctor had arrived. He saw to Mason first and was in his room for quite some time. Once he''d finished checking over the crown prince he was sent to see the duchess.


    Delaney felt tired but kept herself awake to answer his questions about how she felt and where things hurt. He looked her over and left her with a bottle of medicine just as he had Mason. He went to see Constance after and Delaney didn''t worry about staying awake any longer. She rolled over and fell fast asleep again.


    When she woke up next it was getting late in the evening and Vincent was sitting at a desk in the corner looking over some paperwork. Seeing his wife was awake he smiled and went to her side. He sat on the edge of the bed and brushed her hair back from her face.


    "How are you feeling now?" he asked with concern, "Any better?"


    Delaney sighed, "I still don''t feel well but I imagine after a bit more sleep I will start to."


    Her husband kissed her cheek, "Of course you will love. Sleep and take your medicine. I will be right here if you need anything."


    She smiled at her handsome husband and reached one hand up to touch his cheek, feeling the heat from his scars against her chilled fingertips. He took her hand and brushed a kiss over it before tucking the blankets back around her so she could sleep.


    The good thing about being so tired and stuck in bed meant she had lots of time to spend with her new little pets. Whenever she was awake she would have Ian bring in the little sugar gliders in their pouch. He had been taking care of them while she was ill and teaching a maid how to as well.


    "The girl, Penelope, Lord Adair recommended to help with the animals has done very well so far," Ian informed her on the afternoon of the third day of her being sick.


    "That''s good to hear," Delaney smiled as she lifted one of the boys from their pouch and then the other, "You will have to teach me as well once I''m able to get around again."


    "Yes," Ian nodded, "You look better today."


    "Thank you. I''m starting to feel better. Vincent has actually left this room to see to his work as well."


    "As he should," Ian agreed, "Where is he off to today?"


    Delaney giggled as one of the sugar gliders dashed up her arm to snuggle up on her shoulder. "We have a small citrus orchard nearby that he wants to check in on today I think. Then tomorrow or the day after he''s going to go to the village to look at the fishing boats."


    "You own fishing boats as well?" Ian asked curiously, "Does Lord Adair know much about them?"


    "I don''t think so," Delaney shrugged, dislodging the pet on her shoulder, "I don''t know that he''s ever spent much time around ships. They seem to have been his father''s interest more than his."


    Ian was quiet as he thought about her words. He reached out and caught one of the little animals that had gotten away from her and was scurrying across her quilt. He handed it back to her and cleared his throat.


    "You might recommend Lord Adair take me with him to inspect the boats when he goes. After all, I doubt you have anyone who knows as much about them as I do besides the fishermen that sail them. I could tell the Duke what questions to ask them to ensure they aren''t keeping anything from him."


    "Really?" Delaney asked in surprise, "You wouldn''t mind going to help him?"


    "Why not?" he shrugged, "It''s not like I''m busy guarding you while you''re stuck in bed."


    Delaney smiled brightly, "Thank you Ian that would be lovely. I will suggest it to Vincent although I''m sure he''ll be happy to have you."


    "Good," the young pirate nodded and moved to scoop up the sugar gliders, "I will go find Penelope then and tell her she''ll need to keep an eye on these two, the snake, and dove on the day I go with the Duke. She''s probably in the kitchens now."


    "Will she be able to take care of them all properly?" Delaney asked worriedly, "She has only been working with you a few days."


    "I have no doubt she will. Pen''s very smart and quick to pick up on the things they need. She''s been very helpful and listened well. I trust they will all be fine with her."


    "Pen?" Delaney questioned the nickname, her eyes lighting with curiosity as she looked at the young pirate.


    "Penelope," Ian corrected himself, hurrying to put the pets back into their pouch.


    Delaney smiled slyly as she watched him. The normally expressionless Ian now seemed almost flustered.


    "Penelope is quite a lovely young lady wouldn''t you say?"


    Ian''s eyes snapped to her and he frowned, "Yes... she is lovely."


    "She seems very sweet too. And as you said yourself she''s very smart."


    "What are you getting at?" his frown deepened.


    Delaney giggled, "Oh nothing. Just commenting on her virtues I suppose. She''s one of my favorite maids."


    Ian stared at her but didn''t say anything. After a moment he rolled his eyes at her and left the room with the pouch in hand.


    As soon as he was gone Delaney leaned over and rang for Ms. Bird. When her maid came to her room Delaney sat up excitedly and told her to close the door.


    "What is it my Lady? Is everything alright?"


    "It is," Delaney grinned, "But I have discovered something and I want your help."


    Ms. Bird''s own curiosity lit up her eyes and Delaney told her to pull up one of the chairs and sit.


    "You know the maid Penelope that Vincent tasked with learning from Ian how to take care of the new pets?"


    "Yes," Ms. Bird said with a bit of a grimace. She was not a big admirer of animals in the house.


    "Well, I think Ian might be smitten with her!" Delaney exclaimed.


    "Really?" Ms. Bird looked as surprised and excited as Delaney had been, "That would be wonderful! Penelope is a kind young girl and I have thought before she might be a tad sweet on Ian as well. Ever since you had him start eating with the servants."


    "What luck!" Delaney clapped her hands together, "We need to do something to give them both a little push in the right direction."


    Ms. Bird, ever the fan of meddling, nodded, "What could we do?"


    The duchess and her maid sat going over ideas until they settled on one at last. As soon as Delaney was well enough she would plan a trip into the village. Since Ian is her guard he would go with her. Delaney would have Ms. Bird come to help her shop and Ms. Bird would insist on another maid joining them to help carry things.


    The duchess herself would say that it is Penelope that should go. No one would question or contradict her.


    "You should offer to do her hair for her tomorrow," Delaney suggested to Ms. Bird, "That way she''ll look especially lovely when she sees Ian."


    "Good idea," her maid nodded, "That way I can do it for our trip into the village as well and it won''t seem suspicious."


    "I will say I want her dressed her best since she will be accompanying me," Delaney grinned.


    "What about Ian? How will you convince him to dress up a bit nicer?"


    Delaney giggled and shrugged, "I will come up with something."


    Just then the door to her bedroom opened and Vincent walked in. Ms. Bird jumped to her feet and quickly replaced the chair in its place. She smiled and excused herself, leaving Delaney alone with her husband.


    "What was all that about?" Vincent asked grinning as he walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed beside his wife.


    "Oh nothing," Delaney gave an overly innocent expression, "We were just scheming"


    "Scheming?" Vincent chuckled, "I hope I''m not the target."


    "You''re not," she giggled, "Ian is actually. We plan to set him up with Penelope."


    "Oh good. I had hoped those two might like one another."


    "Vincent Adair!" Delaney gasped in surprise, "You mean you were playing matchmaker when you set her up to take care of the animals with him?"


    Vincent''s eyes flashed with mischief, "You said yourself we do have very kind girls working for us and he is a good man."


    Delaney laughed and threw her arms around her husband''s neck, kissing him deeply. She sat back in the bed and told him the plan she and Ms. Bird had come up with. He laughed but agreed it sounded good.


    "With you and Ms. Bird determined to find him love the man will surely be married before we return to Edgewood."

 Chapter 133 - Boys Day Out And Girls Day In

    After four days of being sick in bed, Delaney was starting to feel much better. Ms. Bird insisted she spend one last day resting though just to make sure. Mason didn''t have an overprotective maid looking out for him so he was out of bed as soon as he was able to be.


    Vincent had agreed with Delaney that it would be a good idea to take Ian with him to inspect his fishing boats. Mason and Bernard had both jumped at the chance to get out of the house so now they were going along too. Right before they were about to leave Vincent decided it was time his younger brother got some fresh air as well.


    Delaney slipped out of bed and peaked out the door to watch her tall husband go striding down the hallway to the door to Miles''s room. He rapped on it loudly. When no answer came he knocked even louder.


    Mason and Bernard had come upon this while heading down the hallway so they laughed and hurried to Vincent''s side. When Miles, at last, opened the door in his robe with his hair tousled, Vincent forced a serious face but the other men were grinning.


    Vincent told him it was time for him to spend some time with his brother and friends. Miles had tried to argue but the other men were quick to jump to Vincent''s defense.


    "Cousin if you''d wanted a long honeymoon with no interruptions you probably shouldn''t have returned to the home of your brother where so many others were already staying." Mason teased the younger man, one arm around Bernard''s shoulders.


    "He''s got a point Miles," Bernard added, "If Mace and the girls hadn''t have been sick you wouldn''t have gotten even this long."


    Delaney saw Miles did not look amused by their teasing but the others didn''t care. Even Vincent had the beginnings of a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.


    "Get dressed," Vincent ordered as sternly as he could manage, "The carriage will be ready to leave shortly."


    He didn''t wait to let his brother argue but turned and walked away. Delaney quickly and quietly closed the door before her spying could be noticed. She hurried back to bed and had just thrown the covers back over herself when the bedroom door opened again.


    "You''re not supposed to be out of bed yet," Vincent smirked at her knowingly as he closed the door behind him.


    Delaney smiled sheepishly, "I just wanted to see if you would be capable of prying Miles out of his room or not."


    He chuckled as he strolled over and dropped onto the bed beside her, "Mace is the only one in this house who outranks me and I don''t mind reminding my younger brother of that from time to time."


    Delaney giggled and scooted over closer to her husband so she could kiss him. He slipped one hand over her cheek, cradling her head in his hands. Vincent wrapped his arms around her and rolled with his wife until she was on her back and he was straddling her as he kissed her.


    "Mmm maybe you should stay home in bed with me just one more day in case I get chilled again," Delaney murmured as Vincent moved to kiss over her cheek and down her neck.


    He chuckled against her skin and kissed lower still, pulling her nightgown off her shoulder. His weight lightly rested on top of her and she twisted her fingers into his black hair. He moved back to her lips and she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "You''ll have to quit now or I won''t be able to let you leave this bed," she warned breathlessly before his lips found hers once more.


    "Maybe I should put off my inspections until tomorrow."


    Now it was Delaney who giggled, "You can''t. Miles would never let you hear the end of it after you''ve made him get up and dressed to go with you."


    Vincent groaned in annoyance and rested his head against her chest. Delaney smiled and brushed his hair back in an attempt to straighten it. When she couldn''t get it she reached out and pulled the cord that would ring for Harris.


    "I imagine he must get tired of having to straighten up your appearance all the time," she laughed softly as she took her husband''s face in her hands and pulled him up so she could give him one last kiss.


    He sighed and stood up. He was just making his way around their bed when there was a light knock at the door. Vincent called for his man to enter and Harris did so. The servant chuckled when he saw his master disheveled but with capable hands, he quickly straightened him up again.


    "I love you, my Lady," Vincent said to Delaney once Harris had left and he was leaving as well.


    "I love you," she said back before he closed the door behind him.


    -


    The men had not been gone for very long when another knock came at Delaney''s door. She sat up in bed and settled her hair before calling for whoever it was to enter. She smiled brightly when Cora and Constance came in together.


    Constance was still recovering herself so she wore her robe and was a bit pale and tired looking. Cora though was dressed in a soft blue dress with her hair pulled up nicely. She wore a large smile and she looked so happy that she might just float away at any moment.


    The women came in and dropped down on Delaney''s bed like they used to do when they were girls. As soon as they were settled Delaney and Constance demanded Cora tell them how things had been with Miles.


    Cora blushed deeply but her smile never wavered. She told her friends how happy she was and how happy she thought Miles was. She told them how much she enjoyed everything from kissing her husband to just laying in bed and talking for hours. The other women smiled fondly as they listened.


    As Cora talked about her time she''d spent with Miles, Delaney couldn''t stop herself from thinking about her wedding day with Vincent. It saddened her now, knowing that day would never be a happy memory.


    Miles and Cora were able to be happy and together from the very first day of their marriage while Delaney and Vincent had taken a long time to warm up to one another. She regretted these things so much now that she was so in love with her husband. At least they had learned to love one another before the year of Vincent''s arrangement was up.


    After a bit more chatting the women decided to have their little pets brought in so they might spend some time bonding with them. Apparently, Constance had had her dove kept in her room so the lovely cooing would wake her up in the mornings.


    Penelope arrived carrying the pets with her and Delaney couldn''t help but smile at the girl. The young maid was a curvier woman with wide hips and a bigger chest. Her hair was caramel colored and her skin was a deep golden-brown.


    The maid blushed and looked down with nervousness upon stepping into a room with all the noble ladies. She gave them each their pets before excusing herself to get back to her work. Once the door was closed behind her, Delaney turned to look at her friends with excitement.


    She told them of her discovery that Ian liked the pretty maid and that Ms. Bird thought Penelope liked him as well. Cora and Constance were both happy to hear the news. Delaney told her friends the plan to get the pair out of the house and together for the day and they were both immediately offering to help as well.


    "We can go with you," Cora suggested excitedly, "We can help you to sort of nudge them together."


    "You can''t really depend on the man to make the move," Constance rolled her eyes, "He might be too stubborn. The best chance they have of getting together is if we help it along."


    "Very well," Delaney giggled, "We can all go. We''re bound to get them together anyway if we''re all pushing for it."


    "Have her come back and take the animals," Cora suggested sometime later, "I want to get a better look at her."


    Delaney did as her friend suggested and a few minutes later the lovely Penelope was there again, this time to take the little pets and put them away. Cora and Constance both silently looked over the maid, passing judgment to see if they thought she was good enough for Ian. Once the girl curtsied and left, closing the door behind her, they were quick to spill their thoughts.


    "She''s so petite!" Cora giggled, "Ian is so tall he will dwarf her!"


    "He''ll only be able to dwarf her if her personality allows it," Constance countered, "She seems shy here with us but I have a feeling she''s quite sure of herself with the other servants. I bet she wouldn''t give Ian an easy time. I think he would like that about her."


    "I think you''re right," Delaney smiled, "If his mother and older sister are the captain and first mate of a pirate ship then I imagine he''s used to strong women."


    "We''ll have to see how they get on together when we go into the village," Cora grinned as she leaned back against a bedpost.


    Delaney nodded with eyes full of mischief.


    "We''ll have to wait and see."

 Chapter 134 - Mischief And The Fishing Village

    Delaney waited up excitedly that night for her husband to return. She ate one last meal of soup in bed for her dinner even though the kitchen was preparing a real meal for everyone else.


    She heard the carriage arrive outside and hurried to the window. Looking down she saw her husband step out followed by Miles, Mason, Bernard, and lastly Ian. She smiled to herself seeing them all together. The pirate, the prince, and the noblemen.


    Pacing back and forth beside their bed, Delaney waited for Vincent. When the door finally opened and he walked in she rushed to him and threw her arms around him, kissing him deeply. Only a moment later though she caught a whiff of him and jumped back.


    "Goodness Vincent you smell like... like fish!"


    He grinned, "Well, my dear I was at a fishing village inspecting fishing boats all day long so I suppose it was to be expected."


    Delaney laughed and covered her nose, "You''re not getting in our bed smelling like that Lord Adair. I''m going to have to order you a bath before any of the others are able to do so first."


    She hurried and rang for Ms. Bird and Harris. She told them she wanted a bath prepared for her husband in the adjoining room right away. Vincent smirked as he watched his wife giving orders to their servants all while staying far enough away from him to not smell the fish.


    Delaney gave in and let him go down for dinner while the water was boiled for his bath. She knew the other men would smell like he did so at least she wouldn''t have to worry about any of them being embarrassed by one another.


    Sitting impatiently on her couch she tried to read some more of the Adair family book while she waited. Ms. Bird and Harris brought in warm towels and sat them near the bath. Over servants went in and out carrying buckets and pots of hot water.


    By the time the tub was ready Vincent had finished his dinner and returned to their bedroom. Delaney grinned mischievously at her husband before sending away their servants. Alone with him, she stepped close and gently pulled his shirt free of his breeches.


    Gazing up through her dark lashes she saw a smile begin to curl her husband''s lips. Her hands slid up along his muscled and scarred abdomen, the heat of his skin radiating. He pulled off his shirt and dropped it to the floor. His wife stood back and gazed at him as she had so often before, biting her lip.


    Vincent chuckled and reached out to untie her nightgown. She moved just enough to let it fall to the floor around her. He gazed at her with a look of near disbelief.


    "My love," he said quietly, "How you bewitch me."


    -


    Delaney and her friends dressed the next day and began the steps of their plan to get Ian and Penelope together. For the first time since they''d gotten ill and Cora and Miles had gotten married, all of the friends gathered in the dining room for breakfast. The women were excited but careful not to show too much eagerness and have Ian figure out that something was going on.


    The newlyweds sat together and it lifted Delaney''s heart seeing how happy they looked.


    When they went to their rooms to put on the finishing touches for their wardrobes, Vincent laid back on their bed and grinned at Delaney. She sat still while Ms. Bird finished pinning up her hair into its intricate design.


    The duchess allowed her eager maid to pin just a few pearls in her hair but she, Cora, and Constance had all decided they wouldn''t be dressing too extravagantly. For one thing, they didn''t want any of their very fine dresses to come home smelling like fish as the men had. The more important reason to them though was they did want to outshine Penelope.


    Ms. Bird had been successful and gotten the girl to agree to have her hair done in a lovely style that morning. The plan was that as soon as the lady''s maid was done with Delaney''s hair, she would hurry downstairs and announce that the duchess had requested Penelope join them to help for the day. Ms. Bird herself would recommend that the girl dress nicely so as not to upset her mistress.


    Once the maid was gone, Delaney turned to her husband with a disapproving look, hands on her hips, "Stop laughing."


    "I''m not laughing," Vincent chuckled.


    "You are laughing," she frowned as he pushed himself up off the bed.


    Crossing the room to his wife he slid his arms around her waist and grinned, "I am only laughing at Ian. The poor fool has no idea what he''s in for with all of you ladies against him."


    "We''re not against him," she argued, crossing her arms, "We''re trying to help him. He deserves to find love like anyone else."


    "Of course he does," Vincent agreed with a smirk, leaning down to give her a quick kiss, "Now go out and find it for him."


    Delaney rolled her eyes at her husband. With a swish of her skirt, she headed for the door. He called out that he loved her and she paused to blow him a kiss and say she loved him too.


    -


    The women rode in the carriage, packed in with Ms. Bird and a pale, terrified looking Penelope. Delaney and her friends chatted about some of the things they wanted to look for in the fishing village. Vincent had told them there was a nice tea shop so they were determined to try it.


    Delaney glanced over and saw Ms. Bird reassuringly pat the young maid''s hand and she had to hide her smile by looking out the window.


    The carriage traveled on a road that ran along the coastline. From her window, she could see the beautiful open ocean. As they grew nearer to the village she began to spot a scattering of finishing boats out on the waves.


    The village was a decent size with quite a few little shops. Delaney imagined they probably made a good portion of their income over the summer when all the nobles like herself came to spend time at their seaside manors. Even before their carriage had come to a stop she had spotted several other women dressed like they must be from wealthy families although she didn''t recognize any of them.


    "Vincent or Miles might recognize them," Cora commented after Delaney had pointed the ladies out.


    "You''re a duchess my lady," Ms. Bird smiled proudly, "Unless one of those women is a princess or a queen then it will be up to them to recognize you."


    Delaney looked fondly at her lady''s maid and thanked her. Her friends agreed with the older woman and even Penelope perked up. The Duchess knocked on the roof of the carriage, signaling her driver they were ready to stop.


    Ian tied up his horse and waited as a footman stepped up to open the door and help the ladies out. Delaney looked over at her young pirate''s serious face and smirked. He met her gaze and frowned in confusion which just made her giggle before she hurried to turn away.


    Excited at the idea of finding Ian someone to love, Delaney was equally excited to spend a day shopping with her dearest friends. The women linked their arms through one another''s as they had when they were girls and strolled down the wooden walkways which kept them up out of the mud.


    Going into a shop full of fabrics and ribbons, they enjoyed picking things out. Although the club was doing well, Delaney knew Constance didn''t have the funds to spend as she and Cora did so she insisted on buying a few things for her.


    Outside waiting on the walk, Ian leaned against a post while a bashful looking Penelope stood beside him. Delaney picked out a few things for herself and then found some lovely deep blue ribbon that would look perfect holding back the young maid''s curls.


    Not wanting to look like the favored the girl too much, she also bought a few other colors for the rest of the maids to share and a special pink ribbon for Ms. Bird as it was her favorite color. She had them all wrapped and billed to Lord Adair.


    Outside she presented Ms. Bird and Penelope with their gift and both women were thrilled. Delaney gave the rest of the bundle to Ian to carry and couldn''t help but giggle at his annoyance. She knew he hadn''t expected to be made to carry their purchases.


    "Maybe I should buy ribbons and things to bring to the servants at Miles''s home," Cora suggested, looking up at Delaney and Constance for approval as they continued on to the next shop.


    "It would surely help to start you out on good terms with all of them," Constance agreed with a shrug, "Although I have no idea what on earth you would get all the men."


    "Tobacco and playing cards," Ian spoke up from his place behind them, "If they''re anything like the men from the Adair estates they will appreciate them."


    "Well you should get the women cards too then," Delaney laughed, coming to a stop, "After all who encourages women to try cards and gambling more than we three?"


    The other women laughed at this as well. Ms. Bird pursed her lips in lightly veiled disapproval but Delaney saw the younger maid''s eyes light up.


    "Penelope," Delaney smiled at her, "Do you know how to play cards?"


    "Oh no my Lady," the girl shook her head, eyes dropping to the ground, "I''ve never tried."


    "What about the other women? Do any of them play?"


    "I-I don''t think so. I don''t know that the men do either."


    "I highly doubt Ms. Crouch would allow it," Ms. Bird brought up the housekeeper to prove a point.


    "Well, Ms. Crouch isn''t here," Delaney countered.


    "Nor is she the duchess and mistress of the house," Constance shot her own disapproval at Ms. Bird.


    "That''s settled then," Delaney clapped her hands together excitedly, "While the three of us are together we can teach whoever wants to learn, how to play cards just like Constance and I did during the war."


    "Really?" Penelope asked eagerly.


    "We would love to," Delaney smiled sweetly at her maid, "And Ian will help."


    The pirate frowned and looked from one of the noblewomen to the next.


    The three friends were grinning and it dawned on him at last that they were up to something.

 Chapter 135 - The Tea Shop And The Party

    Delaney, Constance, and Cora sat at a small table in the tea shop after they had finished their shopping. It was a quaint little place with white walls and murals of flowers painted all over. The tea shop owner was a short, round, older woman with white hair and spectacles. She eagerly watched the noble ladies sitting and sipping their tea under her roof.


    "I imagine she doesn''t often get a duchess as a customer," Constance spoke quietly over her teacup.


    Delaney smiled down at her own drink in her hands, "Sometimes it still feels strange to know I''m a duchess.  I just feel like Vincent''s wife."


    "Well that''s good," Cora assured her, "That''s how it should be."


    Delaney''s heart fluttered as she thought of her husband at home waiting for her. She found herself wondering what he was doing and if he was thinking of her too. She absently glanced out the window and caught sight of Ian sitting at one of the tables there with Penelope across from him. Ms. Bird was with them but she was pretending to be reading some little book while they chatted. There was a hint of a smile curling at the old maid''s lips.


    "They look like they might be enjoying themselves don''t they?"


    Cora and Constance followed her gaze and smiled when they saw the scene she was seeing.


    "He looks like he is enjoying admiring her," Cora commented.


    "And she looks like she''s enjoying being admired," Constance chuckled.


    Delaney nodded, "Well tonight will give them more time for that.  We''re going to have the two of them at a table together and one of us with them.  If any of the other servants want to join we can put them at other tables."


    "What do you think Vincent is going to say about our little plan?" Cora asked with raised eyebrows.


    "He won''t mind," Delaney assured her, "I don''t think Bernard will either and I''m sure Mason will be thrilled.  The only one we have to worry about looking at us with disapproval is the ever-disappointed Lord Miles Adair."


    Cora smirked and fluttered her lashes, "I can handle the younger Lord Adair."


    The women laughed and finished their tea.  They joined the others outside and headed back for the carriage.  Delaney was pleased to see Ian and Penelope hanging back a bit and continuing to chat with one another.


    When they arrived at the horses the handsome young pirate pulled himself up on his mount and made quite a nice view for the women.  Penelope''s eyes lit up as she looked at him and she blushed a deep red when he turned and caught her.  She hurried to get into the carriage and Delaney had to keep herself from laughing.


    At home again she asked their butler where her husband was and headed off to the little office in the ocean house.  She knocked lightly and opened the door when she heard him call for her to enter.  He didn''t look up at first so she enjoyed a moment of gazing at him.


    He sat at his desk with papers spread out, an elbow on the desk, and his head in his hand.  He frowned down at what was in front of him and scribbled some notes.  When he looked up and found her standing there he smiled and held his arms out for her to come to him.


    "Hello my darling," he greeted her as she went and leaned down to give him a kiss.


    Vincent wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her down until she was sitting lightly on his lap.  Delaney giggled and draped her arms over his shoulders.


    "Well, what luck!  You only smell faintly of fish."


    Delaney gasped at his teasing and playfully shoved his chest, "I don''t smell of fish at all thank you.  I made sure we stayed a good distance from the fishing docks."


    "Very good," he chuckled and kissed her hand, "Did you have a good time?"


    "I did,"  Delaney grinned, "And I''ve come up with a lovely idea for tonight I''ve been dying to tell you!"


    She told her husband all about the interaction with Penelope and Ian and how it had ended with her announcing she would have some of the servants upstairs tonight to learn how to play cards for themselves.  As she spoke the idea came to her that they could serve wine and maybe a little something to eat.  Their friends could all play too and mingle a bit with the servants as well.


    "What do you think?" she asked when she was done, eager for his approval.


    "Well," Vincent hesitated, rubbing the back of his neck, "It definitely hasn''t been done before..."


    "But that would be what made it so special," she insisted, "That we gave our servants a night with us almost like we were all equals.  It would give us a chance to get to know some of them better too and for them to get to know us.  Besides, you know how thrilled they would be at a chance to meet Mace."


    "And we''re doing all this so Ian and Penelope spend time together?"


    "Well, sort of.  At least that was how it started.  But now I think it could be something good for all the household as well.  The servants are very loyal to you Vincent but they still barely know me."


    He considered her and thought over her words. After a few minutes, he slowly nodded.


    "Alright, my love I think it''s a good idea. Let the kitchen know what snacks and wines you want and tell them we''ll begin shortly after dinner. We can have tables set up in the ballroom. It''s small but it will accommodate some tables and chairs just fine."


    "Oh thank you!" Delaney exclaimed, hugging Vincent tightly and kissing him, "I''ll go right now!"


    She moved to stand up but he caught her and pulled her back down with a mischievous grin.


    "Not just yet."


    Delaney giggled before he kissed her deeply, cradling her face in his hands. She kissed him back and when she moved to stand again her head was spinning from it. He held her hand loosely as she walked away, letting her fingers slip from his when she was far enough.


    -


    In an excited flurry, Delaney and the other women made arrangements for the evening.  She laughed but was not surprised to find that both of her friends had brought decks of cards with them.  They had tables arranged and Delaney let their cook know what she would require for the evening.


    "I have a favor to ask you," Delaney said to Ian as it grew closer to dinner, "The musicians that played at your father''s home.  Do you think there is any chance I might be able to hire a few for the evening with such short notice?"


    The young pirate frowned at her, "You are going to great lengths with this.  I thought it was just supposed to be a lesson in playing cards?"


    Delaney shrugged, "Well it was going to be but then I decided, why not make a real night of it?"


    He crossed his arms over his chest, "You just decided to do this?  It has nothing to do with some plot you have come up with for me?"


    "Oh come Ian not everything is about you," she laughed but her bright eyes were giving her away, "Now do you think there will be musicians available or not?  And do they only know music from your lands or do you think they would know something from here as well?"


    Ian rolled his eyes and groaned like a disgruntled child, "I''ll ride there now and find out.  But Delaney do not do something to embarrass me this evening or I promise you I will release Cora''s snake into your bed one night when Vincent is up late."


    Delaney gasped in surprise at his threat and then laughed.  Ian sighed and headed for the door without another look back.


    "He''s onto us," Constance chuckled, walking up to join Delaney now.


    "Let him be," she laughed, "There''s nothing he can do about it."


    -


    The nobles of the house got ready for dinner upstairs while the servants rushed about excitedly downstairs.  Delaney and the other girls had decided to dress in plainer gowns and keep their hair simple for the evening.  They didn''t want to seem snobbish when spending time with the servants.


    Vincent stood in the middle of their bedroom while Delaney looked him over.  She had wanted to ensure he didn''t look too extravagant either although she knew that was not usually an issue with her husband.  Even in simple clothes, she thought he was deadly handsome.


    The duke and duchess walked to dinner arm in arm and found all of their friends already waiting for them.  They sat and the servers brought in the dishes of food.  Once they were they were eating, Delaney and the other women happily told the men all the details they had worked out for the evening ahead.


    "Are you excited sister?" Miles asked Delaney with an amused look.


    Delaney felt her heart warm.  She liked it when he referred to her as his sister.  It made her feel like she belonged.


    "I''m always excited for a good party," she replied.


    "Oh it''s a party now is it?" Mason teased with lifted eyebrows, "Well this evening is sounding better by the minute."

 Chapter 136 - The Servants Party

    When they were finished with dinner Delaney hooked her arm through her husband''s and together they all went down the hall to the ballroom. It was only a fraction of the size of the ballroom at Edgewood but it was still lovely. It had high ceilings that were painted to look like a blue sky with fluffy white clouds. The walls were cream-colored with golden trim.


    When the servant waiting at the door opened it for them, Delaney was pleasantly surprised to be greeted with music floating through the air. In one corner there were a few musicians playing that Delaney recognized from their time at the estate of Captain Black. She stepped into the ballroom and someone cleared their throat to the side of her.


    "Oh thank you so much Ian," she gave the young pirate a quick embrace before stepping back to her husband''s side, "The music makes the night even better!"


    "Yes well they appreciate the chance to earn a bit of extra money," Ian replied, "and my father didn''t have a need for them this evening."


    "We are pleased to have them," Delaney smiled before heading on to check that everything else was ready.


    There were tables spread out around the room and on a majority of them there were decks of cards. Others had plates of finger foods for everyone to enjoy while they played. A table at the side of the room had wines and glasses ready.


    Delaney didn''t know how many of their servants would be interested in joining them this evening but she had insisted that Ms. Bird make it abundantly clear to them that it was not required. She knew at least Penelope would come to see Ian and that made her happy. She noticed the pirate had cleaned himself up nicely for the occasion.


    "When did you tell them to join us?" Vincent asked, looking around the room that was empty except for the musicians and the other nobles.


    "I just said as soon as they were able after dinner," Delaney said before biting her lip, "What if none of them come?"


    "Well, that won''t happen. You''re their mistress and you invited them. They would make sure at least some people came so as not to insult you."


    "I told them it wasn''t required."


    "I''m sure none of them believed that," he chuckled, "Besides they know the work you put in here so they''ll come."


    No sooner had her husband finished his sentence than the door opened and revealed Penelope and a couple of the other young maids. Delaney was quick to tell them to come in and look around. She said they could eat and drink whatever they would like.


    The young maids looked around in awe and seemed very nervous. Constance, Cora, and Mason had already taken up seats at separate tables to help divide out the number of teachers amongst the groups.


    Just as Delaney finished setting the girls at random tables, another group of servants entered anxiously together. She was quick to grab Ian and place him down firmly across from Penelope, at a table where Cora sat, ready to deal them in.


    Like the first girls, Delaney divided up the next group of servants to sit at separate tables. They all went willingly but seemed very on edge to be sitting while their mistress was not.


    "I can''t believe it," one of the older men whispered under his breath in awe just before Delaney sat him down at a table with Mace.


    "Well good evening sir," Mason flashed his handsome smile, "It looks like you and I will be sharing a table this evening. Thank you for joining me."


    "Oh no sir," the man shook his head with wide eyes, a big grey mustache completely covering his top lip, "Thank you for letting me sit here. I never would have dreamed in my life I would sit at a table with the crown prince!"


    Mason grinned, "It''s my brother people usually dream to share a table with. I''ll say though I''m honored to be able to sit with a loyal, hardworking man like yourself. Would you like some wine?"


    "I''ll get it, your majesty," the man moved to get up from his seat but Mason was younger and to his feet quicker.


    "Nonsense," he chuckled, "I am quite capable of pouring us each a glass."


    The man looked truly flabbergasted as the prince went and poured them both a drink and brought it back to the table with him. Mason then went back and poured glasses for the other man and woman who''d been seated with them now as well.


    Delaney stood near the door still overseeing everything as everyone came in. Vincent stood beside her with a little smile on his lips.


    "Mason is making himself friends," Delaney commented looking fondly at her husband''s cousin.


    "Mace is good at being charming," Vincent chuckled, "Why don''t you go take your seat, my love? I can manage things from here?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "I am. Go on and enjoy your party."


    Delaney smiled and leaned up to kiss her husband on his scarred cheek. He caught her chin then and gave her a true kiss on her lips before she went off to find the table she had assigned herself to.


    Passing the small table where Cora was teaching and dealing, Delaney was pleased to see Ian talking to Penelope who was giggling and holding her cards close. One of the older servers was there with them and even he seemed amused by watching the young pair.


    She took her seat at her table which was one of the largest. Ms. Bird had taken a seat close to her mistress and Delaney was glad. The chatty old maid could help the others learn to be at ease with the duchess. Most of them would have never spoken to Delaney if not for this opportunity.


    Dealing the cards and explaining the game came back to Delaney as if it was only yesterday she and Constance had been teaching the servants in the stables at her Aunt and Uncle''s home. She sat with a kitchen maid, a man who worked with the horses, and a footman. They all appeared nervous but eager to learn.


    With Ms. Bird''s help, it wasn''t awkward for too very long. Soon not just their table but the whole room was filled with laughter and talking and it was exactly as Delaney had hoped it would be.


    She was looking at her cards sometime later when a shadow passed over them and a warm hand brushed against her cheek before settling on her shoulder. Turning to look up, she saw her handsome husband looking lovingly down at her.


    "Are you enjoying yourself, wife?"


    "I am husband," she smiled, "Will you join us? We have an open seat."


    Vincent nodded and the footman sitting closest to Delaney moved to jump up and give his master his seat.


    "No need to do that," Vincent said, raising his hand to put a stop to the man''s efforts, "I am just fine sitting in the seat that is already open. Finish your hand and I will join on the next."


    He moved away and came back with the bottle of wine which he used to pour and refill the glasses of everyone at the table. He then went to a different table and retrieved a plate of small cakes and placed one beside each person.


    The servants all stopped to watch as the Duke of Edgewood poured them drinks and served them cakes. They knew their master was kind but this was something unexpected. Just as it had been with Mason bringing his tablemates drinks, the servants at Delaney''s table would never in their wildest dreams have expected a day like this to come.


    Vincent took his seat between Ms. Bird and the footman. He smiled at his wife as she dealt out a new hand of cards to everyone. Delaney won the next two games which was no surprise because the servants were distracted by Vincent''s presence and Vincent was distracted by her presence.


    It was getting late so Delaney left her table after that, leaving Vincent in charge of the dealing and helping if needed. Like any party she would be the hostess of, she took up her place by the door again, overseeing things and also able to say good night to anyone who was ready to leave.


    The talking began to wind down and soon the first servant, a kitchen maid, stood taking her glass and plate with her and headed towards the doors. She stopped when she got to Delaney and nervously thanked her for the night and told her she had had a wonderful time.


    "Maybe we can have another night like this soon," Delaney smiled at the young girl, "Perhaps when we get back to Edgewood."


    "I will look forward to it my Lady," the maid smiled sheepishly and curtsied before going out the doors.


    The rest of the servants slowly began to gather their dishes then and head for the doors. With their last hand done, Vincent took up a place beside Delaney. Every servant to leave made sure to stop and thank the Duke and Duchess and tell them how much they had enjoyed the evening.


    Ian sent the musicians on their way after Vincent paid them. With them gone and the servants off to bed as well, that left only the nobles in the ballroom.


    "Well Lady Adair it does appear that your night was a success," Mason smiled.


    "It wasn''t just my night," Delaney corrected, "Cora and Constance did just as much work as I did."


    "It was a wonderful evening either way," he bowed to her, "Thank you for letting me be a part of it."


    "Mace I have no doubt that your being here was one of the biggest draws of the night," Vincent chuckled.


    The friends put out the candles and together, all headed to their beds. Delaney and Vincent had sent Harris and Ms. Bird on to sleep so they helped one another undress which they weren''t at all bothered about.


    When they, at last, curled up in bed together, Delaney closed her eyes and fell asleep with a smile on her face, listening to the gentle lull of the ocean through their windows.

 Chapter 137 - Another Adair

    Delaney and Vincent slept late the next morning, as did the other nobles. Delaney had had the thought the day before and told the kitchen not to worry about preparing breakfast for them all. She had guessed they would sleep late. When they woke up they ate and decided to go down to swim in the ocean again.


    That was how they spent the next weeks, swimming in the ocean, exploring the beach, and having fun together. When they decided they needed a day away from the water they would go together to have tea in the fishing village or play cards and read on blankets out under the citrus trees.


    Because baby Benjamin was growing quickly, most days Constance or Bernard would take him along with them to enjoy the sunshine. Delaney loved playing with the little boy but it was somewhat bittersweet when she learned again that she was still not pregnant.


    With Vincent downstairs, Delaney slipped the little bottle of potion from its hiding place behind the books and held it in her hands. She again considered taking it. They had been married for over four months now which was not a long time except for the fact their one-year mark was ever-growing closer.


    Delaney loved Vincent deeply and she knew he loved her just as much. She wondered if that love would keep him from following through with their foolish arrangement. She was terribly afraid it might have the opposite effect and he would love her so much he would insist on her finding someone else she could have a family with.


    She put the bottle back in its place and set the books back in front of it. It was still early. She wouldn''t risk it yet. But it was growing increasingly harder to say no to it.


    -


    Late one afternoon all the friends were out on blankets under the citrus trees in front of the house when in the distance, they saw a small cloud of dust rise of the road. Vincent stood and shaded his eyes with one hand to try to see what it was from.


    "There''s a carriage coming," he informed them.


    He held out his hand to help Delaney to her feet. Bernard and Miles did the same for Constance and Cora.


    "Can you recognize the carriage?" Mason asked as he got to his feet as well and strained his eyes to try to make out any details.


    "Not yet," Vincent shook his head, "It''s still too far away."


    Mason sighed, "I''ve been gone quite a long time. It might be some of my brother''s men coming to get me."


    "We''d better go in and straighten up a bit," Delaney suggested anxiously, "Just in case."


    They hurried inside, calling for their servants as they went. Delaney and Vincent got to their bedroom and were quick to begin undressing before Harris and Ms. Bird could get there to assist. Delaney moved behind the screen when they entered and Ms. Bird brought her deep purple gown for her to wear.


    Delaney had just managed to shimmy into the dress and Ms. Bird was tying it when a quick rap came on the door. Harris opened it and a servant said something to him before hurrying away.


    "They said it''s an Adair carriage," he said in confusion.


    "An Adair carriage?" Delaney frowned, "But all of the Adairs are already here."


    Vincent sighed, "Not all of them."


    -


    Delaney''s hair was finished just in time for her to rush into the hall and down the stairs. Constance and Cora were right behind her. The men were all waiting outside by the drive when the carriage rolled up and came to a stop in front of them.


    Miles and Vincent both wore matching looks of unhappiness. The rest of them were uneasy but forced their expressions to look neutral.


    A footman hurried to open the door to the carriage and hold out his hand to help it''s occupant down. Delaney recognized the woman before she was even out in the sunlight.


    "So this is where all of you have been hiding," Violet Adair spoke cooly with a look of disapproval, "Did none of you think I should be made aware of your plans?"


    "Hello mother," Vincent greeted her, "What has brought you to my home unannounced today?"


    "That does not answer my question."


    "I do not need to answer your questions. But as for that one, it should be obvious to you. We are all adults with our own titles and lives. Why would we need to let our mother know our plans?"


    "Out of respect," she snapped, glaring at him.


    "Is this why you came mother?" Miles asked then with a sigh, "You came all the way here to scold us and start arguments?"


    "No my son," her glare turned to Miles now, "I am here because you made an extremely foolish decision that has brought nothing but embarrassment on our family!"


    Miles frowned in confusion, "I brought our family embarrassment? How?"


    "Do not pretend you are stupid! We have been trying to get you to plan a wedding for months and then in less than a month here with your brother and his wife, you ran off and got married by a pirate on a ship! Is that marriage even binding in our land?"


    "It is indeed cousin Violet," Mason cut in from his place, "I witnessed it anyway so it is a binding marriage as you wanted."


    "I most certainly did not want it like this! We all wanted them to get married like normal people!"


    The servants standing around them shifted uncomfortably and some slipped away to do a different task.


    "Many people are married on ships by the captain of the ship mother," Miles sighed, "We are good friends with Captain Black and we were happy so we decided there was no reason to wait any longer and have a big wedding."


    "No reason?" she gasped, "No reason! Her family loves her very much and they wanted to see her get married. This wedding wasn''t at all proper and there was no announcement. You just did it and didn''t stop to think what gossip might arise about the two of you and your families!"


    Delaney glanced over at Cora and saw the woman looking sad with downcast eyes.


    "We don''t care what other people think..." Miles started before he was cut off.


    "You are not the only ones affected by it," Violet shook her head, "How could you be so selfish and reckless?"


    "Mother they have had this marriage contract since Cora was an infant," Vincent interrupted, "They may not have had the grand wedding you wanted them to have but they got married and that was all that was truly required."


    "I don''t want to speak to you on the subject Vincent. You are his older brother and a Duke. You should never have let them go through with this. Your own wedding was an embarrassment and it would have been just as bad as Miles''s if I had let you have your way and had no one there to witness it."


    Vincent stiffened and his eyes narrowed on his mother. Delaney felt her cheeks warm and she looked away from her mother-in-law.


    "We are not children and you do not get to rule our lives anymore," Vincent spoke in an icy tone that very much matched his mother''s, "Now, this conversation is finished and you can be on your way."


    Violet''s eyebrows raised, "On top of everything else you are now going to send me away? There is no way to reach the King''s City before nightfall."


    "Then I suggest you find an inn," Miles smirked.


    "Vincent," Delaney said quietly touching her husband''s muscled arm. He turned and looked down at her and she saw the anger flashing in his green eyes. His scars were a deep red as well making him an intimidating figure.


    "You can''t send her away tonight," Delaney continued softly as she shifted uncomfortably, "If something happened to her you and Miles would never forgive yourselves."


    "She will do nothing but cause arguments," he countered seriously.


    "I know... But we will just have to do our best to ignore her."


    Vincent stared down at his wife as he considered this. He looked over her shoulder and met Miles''s eyes as well. After a moment he turned back to Violet.


    "You may thank my merciful wife for allowing you to stay here tonight," he said coldly, "Because if it were up to me you would be on your way and taking your chances."


    With those words Vincent turned and walked back inside, leaving Delaney to face her mother-in-law. Luckily Miles stayed even though he sent Cora and the others inside.


    "I suppose he expects me to actually thank you for letting me stay here," Violet said with a slight sneer, "Even though this house was mine long before it was yours."


    "You are mistaken Violet," Delaney stated in a brisk tone, "This house isn''t mine. Just like it was never yours. It belongs to my husband and before him it belonged to his father. None of the estates are or ever were yours. My husband allows you to stay in a house he owns and he pays for your lifestyle. I advise you remember that while you are here so you don''t find yourself walking back to the King''s City and begging them to stay the night instead of us."


    Delaney turned her back to the woman before anything else could be said. She found Miles with a smirk of pride on his face as he held his arm out to escort her inside. Delaney took his arm and walked inside, leaving her mother-in-law behind.

 Chapter 138 - Undeserved

    Delaney sat anxiously in a light blue high-back chair in Vincent''s office turning her wedding ring around and around on her finger. With the large stone, it didn''t turn as easily and she found herself missing the little ring he had given her first. It was a small comfort knowing it was Cora''s wedding ring though and her friend loved it.


    Vincent paced back and forth in front of her between the door and the desk, his boots thudding on the floor. His anger was palpable in the room and written all over his face. With his brows drawn together, scars deep red, and the muscles twitching in his jaw, Delaney knew he was bubbling quite close to the explosive anger she had not seen since the beginning of their marriage.


    "She came all the way here just to reprimand us," he spat as he walked, "She had to travel for at least a week, probably more, just to come here and tell us we are bringing shame on our family."


    "We knew she wasn''t going to be happy," Delaney said quietly, "We knew she and Cora''s parents would not be pleased they had gotten married like that without the big wedding."


    "I don''t care if she is happy about it or not. It is not her place to come here like this and talk to us in such a manner in front of others. She could have met with Miles in private and let him know she wasn''t pleased."


    Delaney couldn''t help but smile, "Doing things in private has never been your mother''s style."


    Vincent slowed and looked at her now with a smile tugging at his lips, "I suppose not."


    He ran his hands over his face and up through his hair.


    "I don''t know how she''s able to make me so angry," he shook his head, "She never used to make me so angry. She never talked to me like this."


    "I don''t know," Delaney sighed, looking down at her hands in her lap, "She always seemed to dote on you and Miles when we were children. I don''t know what''s happened."


    Vincent paused in his pacing then and looked over at his wife. He closed the distance between them and kneeled down in front of her, taking her hands in his.


    "I want to ask you something my love and I want you to tell me the truth. You must promise you''ll be honest even if you think it might hurt me. Do you promise?"


    Delaney nodded.


    Vincent hesitated, looking down at their hands. He swallowed hard and was quiet for a moment.


    "We never had these problems and she never talked to me like this before the war. Do you think... do you think it''s my fault we have these problems? I struggle with my anger now. Is it because of me that my mother and I are ever at odds?"


    "No," Delaney answered quickly, reaching out to tilt his chin up so he would look at her, "No my darling it is not your fault. You may be less patient with her now but the cruel things she says are still her own. You are not responsible for that."


    He nodded sadly, looking back down. "Something happened after the war," he said quietly, "I changed but maybe she did too."


    "I think we all changed after the war," Delaney kissed his scarred forehead.


    A knock came at the door then and Vincent leaned on the desk to help him get back to his feet, wincing with the motion. Once he was standing and had straightened his hair he called for the person to enter.


    Miles and Cora came in, both grim-faced. The butler closed the door behind them and Vincent offered them a seat. Cora sat lightly across from Delaney in a matching chair but like his brother, Miles chose to remain standing.


    "We wanted to apologize to you both," Miles began, "Mother is only here because of our actions. We wanted to get married that night but we know we had been enjoying the wine so it was a rash decision. We didn''t think it through and now you are both dealing with consequences you don''t deserve."


    "You have nothing to apologize for," Delaney was quick to say, "You love one another and wanted to be together. If Vincent and I had been in your position I''m sure we would have made the same decision or possibly one that was even more rash."


    "Well be that as it may," Cora sighed, "The two of you did not deserve her words against you."


    "I''m sure it won''t be the last time," Vincent smirked, leaning against his desk, "Delaney is letting her stay the night here so there are still many more hours and chances for her to say something else nasty to each of us."


    Miles groaned and rubbed the back of his neck just the way his older brother did it. "Will she be having dinner with us?"


    "I imagine so," Delaney answered, "I don''t think we can leave her locked in her room the entire time she''s here."


    "Well we could," Miles smirked and the others laughed.


    -


    Delaney had Ms. Bird do her hair into an intricate style and pin some of the Adair diamonds into it. She knew Vincent was her husband and this was their home now so there was no reason for her to try to impress her mother-in-law. She still couldn''t manage to keep from striving for Violet Adair''s acceptance.


    Vincent took his lovely wife on his arm and together they descended the stairs to the dining room when dinner was announced. Stepping inside they found Mason, Miles, Bernard, Cora, and Constance but Violet was nowhere to be seen.


    "Maybe she''s decided to take her dinner in her room after all," Delaney said with hope.


    Everyone was seated and the servers were about to begin when the door opened again and in walked their new guest in an emerald green dress that matched the eyes of her and her sons.


    "Do forgive my lateness," Violet spoke with a smile as all the men stood, "I''m not used to staying in a guest room quite so close to the back of the house."


    Vincent opened his mouth to reply to her jab but Delaney cleared her throat lightly and when he looked at her she gave a slight shake of her head.


    Violet took a seat next to Mason and all the men sat again.


    Delaney noticed the servers did not seem particularly pleased to be in the company of their previous mistress. She secretly hoped Violet had been a bad one and now they all liked Delaney better.


    They were all quiet for a time as they ate, everyone tense and waiting. Delaney found herself longing for Mason''s teasing and silly stories. She looked across the table and met the man''s eyes. He gave her a crooked smile as he chewed. With a tilt of her head in his direction, Delaney tried to signal for him to say something.


    Mason frowned in confusion but after a moment realization dawned on him.


    "Well," he cleared his throat, "I''ve been considering it and I think in the next day or so I might go ahead and return home to the castle. I think I''ve used up about all the hospitality I feel comfortable with."


    Delaney smiled at him, "Well we have plenty more to offer but I wouldn''t blame you for missing your own home. We will miss you."


    "It''s undoubtedly for the best," Violet spoke up, "It really isn''t safe right now for you and Vincent and Miles to be together in one place for such a long time."


    Delaney stiffened and her eyes shot to her husband who was staring seriously at his mother.


    "What are you talking about?" Constance asked with confusion, "Why would it not be safe for the three of them to be together right now?"


    Violet raised her eyebrows, "Well because of the murders of course. Surely Mason or one of my sons told you about them. The murders of the men in line to inherit the throne between Mason and Vincent."


    "Mother!" Miles snapped.


    Constance paled and looked back down at her plate. Bernard glanced around the table at his friends before he too lowered his gaze uncomfortably.


    Delaney looked at Mason across from her and saw he was annoyed but when she turned to Vincent there was only anger flashing in his eyes.


    "That isn''t a subject we''ve felt the need to discuss," he spoke evenly, "In fact, the King himself asked that we tell no one about this until they were able to investigate further."


    "Well, the Queen told me," Violet said matter-of-factly, "I suppose she thought I should know since it involves the lives of my sons being in danger."


    "We aren''t in danger," Miles said simply, "Vince practically has his own army guarding us."


    "I''m sure those men had guards too," she countered before taking a sip of her drink, "Besides Miles what will you do once you leave your older brother''s protection? It is really you who needs to be more concerned than him I would think."


    Frowns of confusion covered the faces of the others at the table.


    "What are you talking about?" Miles demanded, "Why should I be more concerned than Vince? He''s in line to inherit the throne before I am."


    "I suppose," Violet spoke in a calculating tone, "but it''s not as if he would ever be king."


    "And why is that?" Mason asked now, "If my brother and I both die as well as my cousin who''s in line before Vince, he would be the next king. What makes you think it would be otherwise?"


    Now it was Violet who frowned at them, "Oh come now. We all know the answer to that."


    "No," Mason replied cooly, "I don''t think we do."


    Violet put her silverware down and looked at them seriously.


    "Fine if you insist on making me the villain I will spell it out. I love my son but even I know the people would never allow him to be king. They want a strong king they can love. With his appearance and his impairments, they would never allow him to rule our kingdom. Miles would be their next choice."


    Delaney''s eyes shot to her husband and she saw his own gaze was turned away, staring hard at the corner of the table. He was reddening in embarrassment causing his scars to darken even more.


    Around the table, the others looked shocked to hear her words.


    "That''s it," Mason said shaking his head and standing. He turned to glare down at Violet. "My cousins may have to put up with you because you are their mother but I am the crown prince and I do not."


    Violet looked up at him in surprise.


    "Since you arrived you have done nothing but insult Lord Adair in his own home and I will not stand for it. Leave this table immediately."


    "I have only spoken the truth," Violet argued, "He could never be king."


    "Vince led an army in a war and killed a beast that would have killed us all," Mason barked at her, "If he can do that he can rule the land as well. Now leave my sight before I call for my own guards to drag you out."


    Violet looked furious but slowly she got up from her seat. She looked around the table at each of them once more before lifting her chin and walking from the room.


    Mason continued to stand for a moment, glaring after her. A server hurried forward to clear her dishes and once he was done the prince sat again. They all looked at him in surprise.


    He took a deep breath to calm his nerves and then his usual toothy grin returned to his face.


    "Well," he said nonchalantly, "shall we finish our dinner?"

 Chapter 139 - A Fight

    After dinner, no one really felt like staying up for drinks and cards like they had been doing. Delaney and Vincent retired to their bedroom and she rang for Ms. Bird. Instead of ringing for Harris, Vincent kicked off his boots and dropped down on their bed in his shirt and breeches.


    Ms. Bird came and helped Delaney from her elegant dress and into her nightgown. She removed all the diamond pins from her hair and brushed it out, leaving it for Delaney to braid and tie with a ribbon at the end.


    Once her maid was gone, she turned to look at her husband who was still lying quietly in bed, staring up at the ceiling with one arm back under his head. He had barely said a dozen words at dinner after his mother had left and he had said nothing since returning to their bedroom.


    Delaney walked across the room and slipped into bed, scooting over until she was beside him. She looked down at his scarred face, brushing black locks away from his eyes.


    "What''s wrong my love?" she asked gently when he didn''t turn to look at her.


    He sighed but didn''t reply. She slowly brushed his cheek with the back of her hand. He caught it in his and brought it to his lips to press a kiss to it. He held it there a moment longer before turning his gaze to her sea glass eyes.


    "She''s right you know," he said quietly, "I couldn''t be king if a time ever came when I was needed to be."


    "Yes you could," Delaney shook her head, "You are a wonderful Lord and your people love you. You would do just as well as the King of the land."


    "I couldn''t. The people would fear me like many of the other nobles already do. Besides I couldn''t keep up with the daily life of being a King without looking weak when I began to limp badly in the evenings."


    Delaney sighed, "You would be a good King and your people would love you. They would never believe you were weak."


    "I couldn''t give them an heir," he said, looking away from her again, "You wouldn''t put a King on the throne who you knew couldn''t give the land an heir to take over when he was gone."


    She felt as if he''d stabbed a pin in her heart and Delaney dropped her eyes. "It... It has been barely more than four months," she said quietly, "And we didn''t share a bed at first."


    "It doesn''t matter," he replied coldly, "I should have been able to give you a baby by now. I''m a young man."


    "It''s just as likely to be my fault as..."


    "You don''t need to lie out of pity for me," he cut her off, his voice giving away his growing displeasure, "Of course it isn''t your fault. You are young and healthy. I may be young but I am far from healthy. It''s because of me that we aren''t on our way to having a family. If I can''t even give Edgewood an heir why would they ever trust that I could give the Kingdom an heir."


    Delaney swallowed and kept her gaze down. "I... I could still get pregnant. There are things we could try and..."


    "If you were going to get pregnant you already would be," he snapped, "And honestly it is probably better that you aren''t. If we have children what can I offer them? A father who can''t run and play with them? One who can''t even spend a day riding in a carriage or else he might not be able to make it up the stairs to his bed at night? What child deserves that?"


    His anger was growing now and he got to his feet, turning cold green eyes on her.


    "Children fear monsters, Delaney. Any child we had would have to grow up in a house with one for a father. My angry red scars and the way my skin is so hot to the touch all the time! The way I limp around and can''t always work my arm well, I''m probably worse than a monster I''m a damned cripple!"


    "Vincent I..."


    "What child deserves to grow up first fearing their father and then being disgusted by his weakness? If we have a son to be the heir he would need a father he could look up to and be proud of like my father was for Miles and me. I will never be able to be that!"


    His voice was getting louder as his anger grew and Delaney shrank back against the pillows. His scars were a deep red and his eyes were flashing. He ran his hands through his hair and gave a loud groan of annoyance.


    "Vincent what your mother said... you can''t listen to her. She was wrong for saying that. Mace himself said you could be a good King."


    "He said that out of pity Delaney as everyone does when they try to pretend I can do things we all know I can''t. You more than anyone else should know I couldn''t be King. You see how pathetic I am every day! And it''s not just that I can''t be a King. I can''t be the brother Miles needs anymore or the friend for Bernard. I have never been able to be the husband you deserve and I will never be able to be the father any child deserves."


    "Please," Delaney tried with tears filling her eyes, "I love you. You''ve been a wonderful husband to me."


    "That is ridiculous," he hissed, "I am weak and pathetic. I say I can protect you but we know I can''t. What could I really do now if someone came to hurt you? You are only safe with me because Ian is always nearby. You need to stop lying to yourself and to me Delaney. What my mother said was true. We''ve been fools for trying to pretend otherwise."


    He turned then and snatched up his boots, pulling them quickly onto his feet.


    "What-what are you doing?" she asked with tears in her voice and on her cheeks, "Don''t leave please."


    "Why not?" he demanded, "Should I stay here and make love to you? Should I waste your time and get your hopes up again that you will have a child only so they can be shattered once more in a couple of weeks?"


    "No," she said quickly climbing over the bed and reaching out for him, "We don''t have to worry about having a baby. We can just be together..."


    "You should get used to being on your own again," he snapped, "We have less than eight months left in this marriage and then it will be over. That was the deal we made if I couldn''t give you children and I can''t."


    No please," Delaney reached out and took hold of Vincent''s arm but he jerked it free and turned towards the door.


    "I should never have let things between us go this far," he shook his head, "I knew it would end eventually and now we will both suffer because of it."


    Delaney called for him to stop but he left their room slamming the door so hard the windows rattled. She sank slowly to the floor, covering her face with her hands as her body shook with sobs. He had not been angry like this since they were first married and he had never shouted at her like this.


    An urgent knocking came at her door and she heard a deep voice say her name but she didn''t move to answer it. Hot tears poured down her cheeks and her heart ached from Vincent''s attack. The knocking came again and after a moment the person did not wait for a reply and opened the door.


    "Delaney, what''s happened?" Miles asked urgently, rushing forward and dropping to the floor beside her, pulling her into his arms.


    "We heard Vincent shouting and then the slam," Cora said quietly, quickly closing the door before coming to kneel by her husband, "Did you have an argument?"


    "Did he hurt you?" Miles asked seriously, leaning back and tilting her chin up so he could see her face.


    Delaney shook her head before covering her face with her hands again.


    "Then what happened?" Miles questioned in confusion, "Why was he shouting at you?"


    "He''s-he''s so angry," she managed through her tears, "He said your mother was right and he couldn''t be a king but-but he couldn''t be a father either. He said he knows he can''t give me a family. He-He said he should never have let us fall in love because he knows he''s going to... he''s going to follow through with our deal."


    Realization dawned on Miles''s face and his gaze fell away from her.


    "What is she talking about?" Cora demanded looking back and forth between them, "What deal?"


    Miles swallowed and cleared his throat, "Uh... Delaney and Vince they... they made a deal that if Delaney hadn''t gotten pregnant by the time they''d been married one year he would... well he would have Daniel dissolve their marriage so she wouldn''t lose her chance at a family."


    Delaney looked up through her tears, "And now I think he might be giving up on even trying."

 Chapter 140 - Facing The Future

    "Where did he go?" Miles asked Delaney, his own anger bubbling up now, "I''m going to go speak to him."


    Miles was pacing back and forth in front of them now, looking very much like his older brother. Delaney sat on her couch with Cora beside her holding her hand to comfort her. She had only just managed to get her crying under control but tears still slipped down her cheeks now and then when she a thought about something Vincent had said popped into her mind.


    "Don''t do that," Cora shook her head at her husband, "If he''s anything like you and he''s angry, trying to talk to him right now will only make things worse."


    "So what then? It''s fine that he shouts at her and threatens their marriage like that?"


    "No," she sighed, "Obviously that wasn''t right. But we know it is not Delaney that made him angry in the first place so I''m sure he will come back soon and apologize to her."


    Miles gave a harsh laugh, "I think you underestimate the Adair temper."


    Cora rolled her eyes, "No if it were your temper I wouldn''t say that but we are talking about Vincent and he''s a lot more rational."


    Miles frowned and rolled his eyes at her now. "I''m going to go find him."


    "Not yet," Cora repeated louder, "But when you do talk to your brother Miles, tell him to stop bringing up this stupid deal. It''s hurtful to both of them and obviously, they''re never going to go through with it."


    "Vincent has every intention of going through with it," Delaney said quietly, "He''s told me that throughout our marriage. Even after we fell in love. He has reminded me many times that if we aren''t able to have a baby then we won''t remain married."


    Her brother and sister-in-law looked at her gravely and Miles shook his head before looking away.


    "He can''t be serious though," Cora looked from her to Miles, "They love one another just as much as you and I do. Anyone can see that."


    "Yes and it''s because Vince loves her so much that I know he is very serious," Miles sighed, dropping into a chair across from them looking suddenly exhausted.


    "But how could he just end their marriage? You would never be able to end our marriage."


    Miles leaned back in the seat, not meeting her eyes, and rubbed the back of his neck. "I suppose that depends... If I thought there was a chance for you to have a better life and have everything you ever wanted without me then I would definitely think long and hard about it."


    "You would never actually do it though would you?" Cora demanded with worry clear on her face.


    "Probably not," Miles sighed, turning back to her, "But that''s because I''m selfish and... a bit weak. Vince is strong and good. He will live with the pain of losing her if he thinks that''s what it takes for her to be happy."


    "So you''re saying he''s doing the right thing? You are on his side?" Cora looked at him incredulously.


    "No, no," he quickly raised his hands in surrender, "I am only trying to answer your questions. I''m not on a side."


    "Yes you are. We''re on her side."


    "Alright yes. Good. I''m on her side."


    Cora frowned at her husband and Delaney couldn''t stop herself from giggling at them. Surprised, they both turned to look at her and their faces relaxed into small smiles too.


    "That you both for coming to check on me," she said sincerely, dashing away the last of the tears from her eyes, "You''d better go now though before he comes back. I don''t want him to get angry at you as well."


    "Are you sure?" Cora asked gently, "One of us could wait with you."


    "It''s alright," she sighed, "Thank you. You both need your sleep."


    They all stood then and Cora quickly hugged Delaney before stepping back and giving her a sad smile. To Delaney''s surprise, Miles also pulled her in for a hug, holding her for a moment before letting her go.


    "I''m sorry about all this," he said seriously to her, "I don''t think I''ve ever said that to you but I''m sorry Vince got hurt so badly in the war and it has caused you both so much pain. Every day I wish I could have done something to stop it."


    "Thank you Miles but it wasn''t your fault in any way and he would completely agree with me. You''re a good brother."


    They walked to the door and he left first. Cora paused just before closing the door and looked back at her.


    "If he is still angry when you see him again try to remember it''s not you that he''s mad at," she said, "He''s angry that things are the way they are and he can''t fix them."


    Delaney nodded and smiled back at her friend, now sister-in-law, as she closed the door behind them.


    Alone again, she walked to their wall of windows and stared out at the cliff and the ocean beyond. The full moon lit up the world and she hoped she might catch sight of her husband down below but all she could see were the guards at their posts and the citrus trees swaying in the breeze.


    With a sigh, she returned to her bed and crawled beneath the covers. She pulled her knees to her chest and for the first time, allowed herself to think over what Vincent said about their future. Delaney had always simply dismissed the idea that they would never have children but now she let the terrible possibility sink in.


    When she was younger she had never given much thought to having children. It was just expected that she would. As she grew older the idea of having a little person or two that were part of her had made her excited. When she was old enough to get married and waiting for Vincent to get back from the war she had realized she truly wanted to have children of her own to love and raise with a man she loved.


    Now it seemed the problem might be that she would have to choose between either those future children or the man she now loved. She might not get to have both. Vincent was right. Delaney was young and healthy. If her husband had been young and healthy as well then surely they would be pregnant by now. He wasn''t though. He had dragon poison in his veins. Maybe he really wouldn''t be able to give her a baby.


    The thought made her heart ache and she pushed it quickly from her mind once more. She couldn''t give up. Not yet. She loved her husband completely and didn''t want to lose him. They hadn''t been trying to get pregnant for that long and there were still almost eight months left for them to try. That was plenty of time.


    Besides, there were still things she could try that might help her. Delaney''s eyes floated to the books that hid the little bottle of potion. If she began to worry too much that he would not change his mind about her deal then she would take it. She would use everything available to her.


    Vincent might be so angry and upset that he would accept defeat but she would not. She would have to keep her hopes up for both of them.


    Delaney settled back in bed to wait for Vincent to return. She wanted to talk to him even if he was still angry. She wasn''t sure exactly what she would say. It would depend on what he said to her. But she wanted to talk about it now so they didn''t have to spend the night with it heavy in their hearts.


    She hoped he would be calmed down when he returned though. Her heart ached and she wanted nothing more than for him to hold her in his arms and kiss her and assure her everything was going to be fine.


    After a little while when he had not returned, Delaney pulled out the red book about the Adairs and took up at the spot where she''d left off the last time. She had come to enjoy reading about her husband''s ancestors and all they had done for the estates, including Edgewood which was now home to her.


    Eventually, she could not fight it and she fell fast asleep, the book slipping from her hands and settling onto the blanket next to her.


    -


    The next morning Delaney woke up, stretching like a cat as the morning sunlight streamed in through the windows. She reached out across her bed for Vincent, realizing she had fallen asleep while waiting up for him.


    When her hand found nothing, Delaney opened her eyes and looked over at his side of the bed. He wasn''t there and the bed was still made as it had been the day before.


    He had never come to bed. He had never come back to her.

 Chapter 141 - Boiling Over

    Delaney rang for Ms. Bird but didn''t wait for her to get there before she began getting dressed.  By the time her maid did arrive she was surprised to see her mistress waiting impatiently.


    Ms. Bird could see the tension in the duchess and glanced quickly around the room, noticing Lord Adair was nowhere to be seen. Seeing the hint of redness still around Delaney''s eyes from the night before the old maid was wise enough not to broach the subject of her absent husband.


    Delaney dressed in a blue-green dress Vincent had ordered for her from the dressmaker the last time they were in the fishing village.  Ms. Bird pinned a few pearls here and there throughout her hair but Delaney was impatient to be done.


    The moment she was ready she rushed from her bedroom and into the hallway running right into Mason who was passing by.


    "Well good morning to you too Lady Adair," he chuckled, "Where are you off to in such a hurry?"


    Delaney hesitated, thinking quickly to come up with an excuse.  Mason''s room was even closer to theirs than Miles and Cora''s so she couldn''t imagine he hadn''t heard Vincent''s anger in the night.  She could only hope the prince had been asleep.


    "Oh, I um... I just have a few things I want to do before we eat this morning," she lied and felt her cheeks grow warm because of it.


    Mason''s smile faltered for a moment and his eyes narrowed on her but he slowly nodded, "Alright well... I''d better let you be on your way then."


    "Thank you," Delaney said quickly before turning and continuing on her way, only slowing enough that she would not look too improper.


    The bell announcing breakfast rang just as she reached the end of the stairs and she swore under her breath.  She had hoped to speak to Vincent before they were forced to spend an extended length of time sitting at a table with all their guests.  With a quiet groan, she made her way to the dining room.


    Inside she found Cora and Miles standing together whispering and smiling at one another.  When they saw her they both turned and looked at her expectantly.


    "Well?" Cora asked nervously, "Were you able to talk things out?"


    Delaney swallowed hard and looked between her two sweet in-laws.  Their concern for her was clear on their faces.  She didn''t want them to continue to worry.


    "Oh not yet," she answered with a small smile, "I fell asleep after you left and didn''t get a chance to speak to him.  We will later though I''m sure."


    Miles and Cora both nodded looking like they didn''t quite believe her.  Cora forced a smile to her lips and hooked her arm through Delaney''s and together they headed to their seats.


    As everyone else filed in for the meal she watched the door anxiously for her husband.  One by one everyone else came in and took their seats until the only people missing were Violet and Vincent.


    Minutes ticked by and everyone waited.  The servers hesitated, not wanting to begin serving the food before the master of the house had taken his seat at the head of the table.  At last, Delaney could stand it no longer and cleared her throat.


    "Excuse me one moment," she said with a flash of a smile before she stood and walked briskly from the dining room.


    Outside in the entryway, she found their butler and cornered him.


    "Where is Lord Adair?" she demanded sternly.


    "Why my Lady he-he went into the village early this morning."


    The news hit Delaney like a slap and she took a little step back, "He did?"


    "Yes my Lady," the butler nodded looking worried, "Did he... Did he not tell you?"


    With those words, Delaney quickly snapped herself back into her role of duchess and mistress of the house.


    "Of course he did," she forced a smile to her lips as she lied for the second time that morning, "It just slipped my mind.  Thank you for reminding me."


    The butler gave a bow and Delaney turned and walked slowly back to the dining room, her heart feeling like it was about to shatter.  She had had a fight with her husband and he had left.  He never came back.  Then he left early in the morning without telling her and she had no idea when and if he would return.


    Just before stepping back into the dining room, she paused to collect herself and paste a fake smile across her face.  The last thing she wanted was for everyone to know how angry Vincent was with her and what he had done.  It would make her look so terribly small.


    Lifting her chin, Delaney joined her friends again and forced a little laugh.


    "You won''t believe it but I completely forgot Vincent had some business he wanted to take care of this morning.  We can go ahead and eat."


    Everyone seemed to buy her lie except Miles and Cora.  Delaney took her seat and worked to try to calm her racing heart and keep herself from crying.


    "Is everything alright?" Miles murmured leaning closer to her while everyone else was distracted by the food being served.


    "Of course," Delaney assured him, her voice sounding hollow even to her own ears, "I just forgot he had something to do this morning is all."


    Miles''s brows lowered and he opened his mouth to say something else but at that moment Mason said his name and asked him something, pulling his attention away from her again.  Delaney felt relieved and thankful the prince had distracted him.


    -


    After forcing herself to sit and make small talk during breakfast, Delaney nearly leaped from her seat once their dishes were cleared.  She didn''t wait for the others but threw an excuse over her shoulder about needing to do a quick task and that they should all go-ahead to the beach without her.  Once she was out of their sight she lifted her skirts a bit so she could hurry up the stairs.


    Delaney walked quickly down the hallway to Ian''s room and rapped on the door.  She was practically bouncing as she waited for him to open it.  When he didn''t, she knocked again a bit louder and called his name.  Still, there was no reply.


    Frustrated now she went down the hall until she came to a little enclosed spiraling staircase.  She took the steps quickly to the first floor and continued on down to the lower level.  As she grew closer to the bottom she began to hear talking and a bit of laughter.


    Delaney burst into the servants'' dining area and found some of them sitting together talking and enjoying some tea.  On the far side, Ian sat grinning and talking low to Penelope who was laughing at whatever he was saying.


    "Lady Adair!" a footman gasped, being the first one to notice her standing there.  Immediately all the other servants shot to their feet, Ian included.


    "I''m sorry my Lady did you ring for me?" Ms. Bird asked hurrying forward with wide, worried eyes.


    "I did not," Delaney replied and looked past her to where her eyes narrowed on the young pirate.


    "Isn''t your purpose here to be my personal guard?" she snapped.


    A frown creased Ian''s face.  "It is."


    "How exactly are you planning to do your job if you''re spending your time down here flirting with maids?"


    Ian didn''t reply but his frown deepened.  Delaney knew he was doing nothing wrong and he didn''t deserve her anger but her emotions were bubbling up and she couldn''t get a handle on them quickly enough.


    "Captain Black spoke highly of you but perhaps he was mistaken," she continued spitting venom, "I am about to leave and I noticed my guard was nowhere to be found.  I went to your room and you weren''t there.  I thought perhaps you were taking care of some important business so I came down here to ask after you but low and behold, here you are wasting time chatting and not doing your job."


    "Delaney," Ian spoke loudly but she didn''t let him continue.


    "Perhaps I should change my plans for this morning and instead ride to your father''s estate and let him know I will be needing a replacement.  You can go back to him and I will take someone more responsible to be my guard.  You wouldn''t mind it I imagine.  There are plenty of girls there you could flirt with."


    Ian glared at her, eyes flashing in anger but Delaney''s own anger was boiling now in an attempt to hide away her breaking heart.  Her icy glare was unwavering.  The servants around them stood with wide eyes and open mouths in shock.  They had never heard their mistress speak that way.  Let alone to Ian who she considered a friend.


    "Well?" she demanded, "Are you coming or should I go tell your father that you are too busy chasing maids to do your job?"


    The tension in the room was palpable as Ian considered his words.  He worked his jaw for a moment before at last, he stepped around the table, walking between the servants frozen in horror.  He stepped up close to Delaney until he was looming over her, his hand resting on the hilt of his massive sword.


    "Lead the way duchess."

 Chapter 142 - Furious

    Ian followed Delaney outside to the stables. She walked quickly as if she were trying to outrun her tears. She was afraid if she stopped they might catch up with her and she would start to sob. With Vincent gone like he was she might not be able to stop the tears once they started.


    She marched into the stables, still not really sure what she was planning to do or where she was planning to go. One of the men saw her and came up and asked how he could help her.


    "Prepare one of the carriages for me and have Ian''s horse saddled."


    "Yes my Lady," the man nodded and hurried off to do as she''d ordered.


    From behind Delaney came a disgusted scoff. She turned to find Ian''s eyes cold and staring at her in disbelief.


    "What?" she questioned.


    "You said you were ready to leave and I was holding you up," he hissed.


    Delaney swallowed and everything she had said to him came dropping down on her.


    "I-I was getting ready to leave and I couldn''t find you," she gave a weak attempt at an explanation, "You are supposed to be ready to leave when I am..."


    "And I would have been," he snapped, "I am not one of your servants Delaney! My life doesn''t consist of following you around just waiting for you to need something from me."


    She dropped her eyes to the ground, knowing he was right. "I-I know..."


    "You just cut me down and humiliated me in front of half your staff," he grew louder, and shot a finger in the direction they had come, "I am the Captain of my own ship! I don''t have to be here. I could ask my father to let me come back but I don''t. I stay here because I thought we were friends!"


    "W-We are friends...."


    "Friends don''t talk to each other like that!" he nearly shouted at her now, stepping closer.


    Delaney cowered back, feeling tears sting her eyes, "I''m sorry I just..."


    "No," he snapped, shaking his head, "No you do not get to treat me like that and expect me to just forgive you when you''re done. If you think it''s alright to talk to your servants or your friends or anyone like that then that is your problem but I''m not going to allow it. I can go back to my ship any time I want and my people there will speak to me with respect."


    "Then go back there!" Delaney yelled suddenly, her anger getting the best of her, "It is terrible here with me so leave! Go back to your precious pirates who want you and will treat you well! Just go!"


    "Fine!" he shouted back at her.


    Ian stepped quickly towards her and she flinched, causing him to pause and look at her in disbelief. He stepped right by her then and snatched the reins of his horse from the hands of a shocked young stableboy.


    He swung himself up into the saddle in one fluid movement and stapped the reins. The horse shot out of the stables at full speed, sending dirt flying up on her as it went. He didn''t look back.


    Delaney watched him go, realizing only once he''d vanished over a hill that the pirate had really become her closest friend in the time he had been with her. Now she had treated him so badly he had left her.


    Just as Vincent had left her.


    "M-My Lady?" the stableboy whispered, "Your carriage is ready."


    Delaney nodded and took a deep breath, fighting to keep her tears at bay despite how her heart was breaking. She just had to manage a little bit longer.


    She followed the boy around to the side of the stables where one of the Adair carriages was waiting. Even though she wasn''t crying she still appeared quite distressed and the men looked nervously at one another.


    "Uh... Where would you like to go My Lady?" one asked hesitantly.


    "I don''t know," she shook her head, swallowing hard as she felt the tears burning in the back of her eyes. She wouldn''t let herself cry in front of these men.


    She had thought to go to the village to look for Vincent but now realized what a bad idea that was. If he was still angry with her he would be even more so upon discovering she had followed him there. It would be best for her if she made sure she was nowhere near where he was.


    "Why don''t we saddle some more horses and call for some other guards?" the other man suggested, "Without Ian we really should make sure you have some other..."


    "No," Delaney cut him off, shaking her head, "No I don''t want to wait. I want to leave right now."


    "But my Lady we..."


    "I want you to drive down the coast away from the village quickly until I tell you to stop or the horses can''t handle more," she continued, heading for the little carriage door now.


    One of the men hurried forward and opened it for her, helping her step up inside.


    "Lady Adair are you sure about this?" the driver asked in concern.


    "I am," she said, fighting to look serious and keep her voice from cracking as she grew closer to crying, "Tell the others not to tell anyone where we''ve gone. I don''t want them following us. If I find out someone has told I will have them fired."


    Delaney reached out and closed the carriage door in the astounded faces of her men. After a moment of delay, she felt the carriage rock as they took their places, and then it started forward. The carriage made a wide turn and headed away from the house as she had said, in the direction opposite of the fishing village where Vincent was and opposite of the way Ian had went.


    She sunk back into the plush red seats of the carriage and felt herself finally give way to the tears she had been holding back all morning. It was like a dam had broken inside her and all her pain came flooding out. She had ruined everything. She had ruined everything so long ago and it had finally caught up with her.


    Vincent''s anger at her last night may not have been deserved at the time but it was her fault they were in the mess they were in at all. It all went back to her being afraid of him after the war and afraid he would turn out to be just like her father. She had never even given him a chance to prove he would be better.


    Every time she thought she had paid for that mistake something would happen to remind her she could never take it back.


    That brought them to her fighting so hard against marrying him that she had agreed to the foolish deal. Now it gave her only one year to have a baby with the man she loved or she had to lose him forever. If she had just given their marriage a chance this deal never would have existed at all.


    She had made those choices and now she had to live with the consequences of her actions. As the witch had told her so long ago, her future could be good but it would depend on her choices.


    Here again, was proof that the choices she had made were causing nothing but pain in her life. Maybe she would have had a happy future with Vincent but because of those choices, it would forever be just out of reach. It was quite possible she had stolen away his happy future as well.


    -


    Delaney cried until she had nothing left inside her. Then she sat exhausted and sad, staring out the window of the carriage at the ocean as they went along. At some point, the horses had slowed but she didn''t mind. They were well away from the ocean house now.


    A bit past midday they came upon a very small village, made up of only about half a dozen buildings and a few docks where some boats were tied up. Delaney knocked on the top of the carriage and it slowly came to a stop along the road.


    "My Lady we really shouldn''t stop," one of the men said nervously once he''d helped her out of the carriage, "We don''t have any guards."


    "We don''t have any food either," she countered, "That larger building is an inn. I imagine they have will cook if we pay."


    "But my Lady..."


    "I don''t have any money," she sighed, "I will see if they will accept some of my pearl hairpins in exchange for our meals and water for the horses."


    "Don''t do that," said the youngest of the men, reaching out to stop her, "Lord Adair always keeps a bit of gold in the compartment under the seat in the carriage. You can use that to pay."


    Delaney smiled warmly at him, "Thank you. I''ll get it and then we can all go get something to eat."


    She didn''t wait for them to reply and headed off down the little grassy slope that led to the village below.

 Chapter 143 - By The Sea

    The inn was dingy and dark but the owner was nice and happy to prepare a meal for them while her young son tended to their horses. One of the men insisted on remaining with the carriage while they were inside so the others sat on each side of Delaney like guards even though there were no other customers.


    The men ate the stew they''d been served but Delaney mostly pushed hers around. She didn''t feel much like eating. Not without her husband or her friends. Of course, she didn''t feel like going home and being around anyone either. Not yet.


    Once they''d finished she thanked the Innkeeper and went on their way.


    "Are... are we going to continue on my Lady?" the driver asked once they were back outside, "It''s getting rather late. It might be time for us to head back."


    Delaney looked out at the ocean and sighed. If they kept going forward when would she have them stop? Would they go back? As things stood now it was already going to be dark by the time they got back to the ocean house.


    She thought of the last time she''d tried to run away and Vincent had had to save her from the wolves. Would Vincent even come to save her this time if something happened? She wondered if he even knew she was gone. He was going to be angry with her when he learned she''d sent Ian away and that she''d then gone off on her own without him.


    "We should turn back," she sighed, "You''re right. It will be getting late."


    Her men looked relieved to hear it. They helped her into the carriage and closed the door behind her. Delaney leaned back against her seat as they began the long, slow trip home. She was exhausted already.


    -


    Delaney dozed off and on as they drove along the coastline back the way they had come. When she was awake her mind would begin turning. Vincent was not going to be happy with her. He was already angry at her and now she had made things worse.


    He could actually leave her. There were plenty of nobles she knew where the couples only spent so many weeks together a year and otherwise they lived nearly separate lives at separate estates. Vincent owned many estates. It wouldn''t be hard for him to do that.


    If he was really angry enough to leave her though it wouldn''t just be a matter of being married but living apart. He would be bringing an end to their marriage completely. If they weren''t together they had no chance of having children and then once their year was up their marriage was over.


    Then there was Ian. She had been so cruel to him and he deserved none of it. He had always been a good friend to her. The whole reason he was down with the servants at all was that she had told him to be. His flirtation with Penelope had also been because of her pushing.


    There was no way to know if she would ever see him again. He was a pirate. He could easily ride back to his father''s estates and sail out to sea on his ship without looking back. He would never know how sorry she was.


    With sadness filling her, she knocked on the roof of the carriage to signal the men she wanted to stop. Once they had, they opened the door for her and Delaney stepped down onto the dirt road.


    "Is everything alright my Lady?" one of the men asked.


    "Yes," she sighed and started walking towards the beach, "I just wanted to stretch my legs."


    "Should we come with you?" the driver called after her.


    Delaney called back that there was no need and she wouldn''t be gone too long. The men didn''t look happy about this but she was still their mistress and they had to do as she said. They decided to take turns keeping an eye on her though just in case.


    Strolling towards the ocean the grassy ground below her feet slowly turned into sandy ground until there was no more grass at all. Delaney looked around until she found a piece of driftwood that had washed up on the beach. She sat lightly on it and pulled off her shoes until she had bare feet.


    The warm sand squished between her toes as the ocean breeze ruffled her hair. Looking out at the open ocean, she wondered if there were ships somewhere out there just out of sight. It was calm and peaceful here and for a moment she wished she could just sit on this beach forever instead of going back to face what was waiting for her.


    Pushing herself up from the driftwood, Delaney walked down to the edge of the water and let the waves wash up over her feet. The sun was starting to drop towards the horizon leaving the sky to turn beautiful shades of pinks and oranges. She took another step forward, lifting her skirts to keep them from getting wet.


    A sound behind her made her turn. She looked back and saw the men waving their arms and shouting to her. Frowning, she looked around to see what they were so upset about.


    It only took her a moment to spot the dark figures riding down the roads towards them. She froze in place, her heart beginning to race. They were so far from safety in any direction.


    Delaney dashed across the sand to the driftwood and snatched up her shoes. Turning for the carriage she tripped and fell forward onto her hands and knees. Her skirts tangled around her legs and she hurried to right herself.


    By the time she was upright again and took a few steps forward, the riders were close enough she could just make them out. Her men had apparently noticed this too because they had stopped calling for her.


    She didn''t move and watched as the horses veered from the road, riding down into the sand towards her. They continued at quick speed until they were almost upon her. Their riders then pulled on their reins, bringing the horses to an abrupt halt only steps from her. Delaney''s heart was beating so fast and hard she thought it might burst from her chest.


    Vincent swung down from his mount in one fluid movement and rushed to his wife. Delaney stood still with worry, unable to read his face to tell how angry he was.


    He swept her into his arms, crushing her against his chest, "Are you alright? Are you hurt?"


    "I... I''m fine," she whispered shakily.


    "What in the hell were you thinking?" he demanded, "How could you run away?"


    "I didn''t run away," she managed, "At least I didn''t mean to. I just woke up and saw you''d never come back to bed. Then you left early in the morning too without telling me and I just...."


    "I''m so sorry," he whispered against her hair, "I''m sorry I didn''t come back and I didn''t talk to you. I was just so angry."


    "I''m sorry too," she shook her head as tears slid down her cheeks, "I''m sorry for so much Vincent."


    Delaney looked up at him then and gasped when she saw his eye on the less scared side of his face. It was swollen over his cheekbone and there was purple and red bruising around it.


    "What happened to your eye?"


    "We can talk about it later," Vincent answered quickly, his gaze leaving hers as he did.


    She wanted to know right away but was more eager to kiss him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and they kissed deeply, him still holding her tight against his chest. They hadn''t been apart for that long but Delaney realized how much she had missed him.


    When he let her go she was a bit dizzy from the kiss but felt relief wash over her as she looked up at his handsome face. He had come for her.


    Someone cleared their throat from beside them and Delaney turned to look at the other man who had come.


    Ian stood holding the reins for the horses and watching her. He wore the unreadable expression which gave Delaney no hints about if he was mad or not. She walked slowly to him and looked up into his chocolate eyes.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered, "I''m sorry I said all those hateful things downstairs and in the stables. I didn''t mean them I just... I just felt like my heart was breaking and I was hurt and I took it out on you."


    "I know," he sighed, "I should have realized something was wrong for you to speak to me like that but my temper got the best of me and I just got angry instead. I rode to my ship and paced around for a while and talked to some of my siblings. Once I''d calmed down I rode back to the house. That''s when everyone realized you were gone and not with me or Lord Adair."


    "I had planned to have you with me but once you were gone I was still too upset to change my mind."


    "That was dangerous," he frowned.


    "I know," she whispered, "I''m sorry."


    The young pirate stared at her seriously for a moment longer before relaxing his face.


    "I''m glad you''re alright."


    "I''m glad you came back," she said quietly, "Friends?"


    "Of course," he smiled and she wrapped her arms around him, giving him a quick, tight hug.


    Delaney stepped back then and smiled mischievously, looking between Ian and Vincent.


    "As my friend, will you tell me what happened to my husband''s eye?"


    Vincent looked embarrassed and quickly dropped his gaze away from her. Ian chuckled and shook his head.


    "I don''t think that''s something I should get in the middle of."

 Chapter 144 - The Ride Home

    Vincent rode in the carriage with Delaney while Ian remained on horseback. Delaney knew they would need some time to recover after the argument the evening before, but for now, she was just happy they were together again.


    They sat side by side and she rested her head on his shoulder. He held her hand in his occasionally wincing when they hit a bump. For the most part however, the sandy roads along the beach were smooth.


    "I know it was my fault you did it," he said quietly after a while, "But please don''t run away like this again. I couldn''t live without you or with the guilt if something happened to you."


    "I know," she agreed quietly, "I really didn''t mean to run away. I was upset and just sort of left. I never considered staying gone though. I was going to come home."


    "Good," he lifted her hand and lightly kissed it, "And I promise I will always come home to you no matter how angry I may be. I will never leave you like that."


    Delaney felt relief in hearing his words. She sat up now to turn to look at his bruised face. Gently she reached out to hold it in her hands and look into his deep green eyes. He stared right back and after a moment leaned forward to kiss her.


    "Will you tell me what happened to your eye now?" she asked curiously once they had stopped their kisses.


    Vincent sighed and rubbed the back of his neck with an embarrassed smile.


    "It really isn''t important," he answered, "But Miles punched me."


    "What?" she asked in shock, "Miles hit you? Why?"


    "He heard us last night and then we''d just discovered you''d left. He was angry with me for how I''d behaved and he just hit me."


    "Oh Vincent I''m so sorry," she whispered with a hand lightly over her mouth to cover her own little smile, "I''m sorry I made him so upset."


    Vincent chuckled and shook his head, "You have nothing to be sorry for. Miles was right. I let the things our mother said get into my head."


    "Well running away from our home wasn''t exactly smart either," Delaney smiled.


    "After how I acted I don''t blame you," he sighed, "This was my fault. I''m lucky I just have a bruised eye instead of having lost you to bandits or something."


    "I blame your mother," Delaney rolled her eyes, "You shouldn''t listen to her... Should we talk about any of the things you said when you were upset?"


    Vincent sat back in his seat and looked up at the roof of the carriage, "I believe most of what I said was true but I''m sorry for the way I said it. I''m sorry it hurt you."


    "Most of it wasn''t true," she shook her head, "I want you to know that. Any child we have will be happy and lucky to have you as a father."


    "I suppose we can worry about that if we have a child."


    "When we have a child," Delaney corrected, leaning over to kiss his scarred cheek, "I don''t want you to give up on that yet. Promise me you won''t?"


    Vincent turned and met her gaze. He didn''t reply at first and it began to make her nervous. At last, though he moved and gave her a sweet kiss.


    "I won''t give up. I promise."


    "I love you."


    "And I love you."


    -


    Back at the ocean house, everyone was anxiously waiting up for their arrival. It was very late but no one could sleep until they knew the others had made it home safe.


    Delaney thanked the men from her carriage before walking inside on Vincent''s arm. He was limping from his time in the carriage and on horseback and she felt guilty that all of their friends would now see this because of her.


    Everyone was waiting in the sitting room but when they heard the doors open and the sound of Vincent''s voice talking to the butler they rushed out into the entry. Delaney blushed and felt foolish now about everything that had happened that day as her friends stared at her in surprise and relief.


    Cora and Constance were the first to rush forward and hug her tightly.


    "You should have told us you were upset," Constance scolded her.


    "Yes, Delaney we would have come with you," Cora insisted.


    "I know," she said quietly, "I''m sorry for worrying you all."


    "Ah that''s quite alright," Mason said with a grin, "It was worth it to see Miles give Vince a good clock in the face."


    Miles frowned at his cousin and rolled his eyes before stepping forward to give Delaney a quick one-armed hug.


    "Well we''d better get to bed then," Miles announced, "We need to get some sleep so we can have a good last day tomorrow."


    "Last day?" Delaney asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    "Well, Mace decided he needs to return to court and this afternoon the rest of us decided it''s as good of a time as any for us to go home as well."


    "We''ve probably been away too long already," Bernard grinned sheepishly, "My family will be cross with me when they see how much Benjamin has grown without them seeing him."


    "Alright," Delaney sighed sadly, "If you''re sure."


    -


    Later on, once everyone went to bed, Delaney curled up in Vincent''s arms, and only then did she feel safe and at home again. With the warmth of his skin against hers, it should have been easy to drift off to sleep. He had fallen asleep quickly but her mind kept turning. She remained wide awake more than an hour later.


    She decided to get up instead of tossing and turning all night and waking Vincent up. She slipped from their bed and pulled on her robe. Lighting a candle, she left their room and stepped out into the hallway.


    With no particular destination in mind, she wandered through the ocean house looking at the paintings and tapestries on the walls, trying to quiet her thoughts. She went to the small library which was now the room that was housing all the pets until everyone went home. In a metal cage in the corner two pairs of big eyes watched her when she walked in.


    Smiling, Delaney took out her pair of sugar gliders and let them climb over her. They were much more active at night as Ian had warned her so she had to be quick to get them when they started exploring too far. She had discovered their special trick a couple of weeks ago when all of the friends were up late playing cards and now she held her hands up with one of the little boys in each.


    The animals jumped from her hands and went gliding through the air, coming to land on top of the table that sat in the middle of the room. Delaney went and got them, giving them gentle praise before returning them to their home.


    Even as she watched them scurry about their cage she couldn''t stop herself from thinking of other things, mainly some of the things Vincent had said the night before. She knew she needed to put it from her mind because it was only upsetting her but she couldn''t manage to.


    Leaving her candle on a table just inside the door, Delaney went outside, hoping the fresh air might clear her mind. She passed by the guards who each smiled at her and told her good evening. Walking amongst the citrus trees first, she then decided to stroll out to the cliff edge.


    Passing by the guards she went very close to the edge and stood with her arms folded over her chest, holding her robe tightly about her against the crisp breeze coming off the ocean. The moon wasn''t full but it was bright enough to illuminate the beach below. Delaney watched as the white foam capped waves rolled in and crashed against the sand and stone.


    The sound of the ocean waves were mesmerizing so she didn''t notice when another person crossed the yard behind her. The figure turned and noticed her and began heading towards Delaney and the cliff.


    Closing her eyes, Delaney felt the breeze sweep over her face and ruffle her hair, the dampness causing it to curl. A little smile formed on her lips as she wondered if this is what Ian and the other pirates felt like at night on the sea aboard their ships.


    Behind her, the figure walked through the grass in the moonlight, slipping between the guards. Even if Delaney hadn''t been distracted by her thoughts, the sound of the ocean was drowning out any sounds the person made while approaching her.


    Clad in a dark cloak, the person hovered behind the duchess, studying her. Delaney opened her eyes again and sighed. She was feeling a bit better so she decided to go to try to sleep again. She didn''t want Vincent to wake up and wonder where she''d gone either.


    Delaney turned toward the house and her eyes landed on the person behind her. She gasped in surprise and stepped quickly backward.


    The figure lunged towards her as she stumbled on the edge of the cliff.

 Chapter 145 - Cruel Truths

    Delaney gasped and flung her arms out to try to regain her balance. Her eyes were wide and her heart pounding.


    Suddenly a cold, boney, hand shot out and closed over her wrist, jerking her forward again. Delaney stumbled and nearly fell but the grip on her arm kept her upright. Once she was firmly standing away from the cliff edge she pulled her arm away and frowned at her savior.


    "Violet," he crossed her arms over her chest, "You scared me half to death. I almost fell over the edge."


    "I saved you from falling to your death," Violet Adair snapped, "Only a fool stands so close to the edge of a cliff."


    "Vincent and I come here all the time."


    "Well of course! With your husband it''s different. He wouldn''t let you fall."


    Delaney had to bite her lip to keep from continuing to argue with her mother-in-law.


    "What do you want Violet?" she asked, having all but forgotten the woman was still a guest at their house, "Why were you out here following me?"


    "I wasn''t following you," the older woman scoffed, "I just knew you''d had a hard night last night and a hard day today so when I saw you standing so close to the edge I wanted to make sure you weren''t thinking of doing anything foolish."


    Delaney paused for a moment in confusion before shaking her head, "Something foolish... like leaping from the cliff?"


    "Of course." Violet rolled her eyes, "I would have grabbed you to stop you as I did just now when you almost tripped and fell over."


    "You... You would have saved me?"


    "Obviously! It''s not as if I want you to die."


    Delaney pursed her lips, looking at her mother-in-law, "I''m not sure I believe that. You hate me. You have since I was a child."


    "What?" Violet gave a sharp laugh, "I do not hate you, you fool. Besides, even if I did, it doesn''t matter. My son is in love with you and I''m quite certain you love him too."


    "We love one another completely," Delaney eyed Violet suspiciously.


    "And I love my son," she sighed, "So I couldn''t let anything happen to you. It would break his heart. He has already had more pain in his life than he deserves. I intend to spare him any more if I can."


    Delaney''s mouth fell open in surprise at the older woman''s words and she laughed coldly, "Violet you cause him more pain than any other person in his life."


    The older woman frowned and pulled her cloak around her. The breeze had blown a few pieces of hair free from her long black and grey braid. Without saying anything else, she turned and headed back towards the house.


    Delaney hesitated and considered just going back to her bedroom and trying to sleep again. Something about the look Violet had given her though made her curious to follow the woman. Everyone in the house was asleep so maybe this would be her chance to ask her mother-in-law some things without worrying about being overheard or interrupted.


    She hurried after Violet, smiling and nodding to the guards when she passed. To her surprise, Violet didn''t turn towards the main doors to the house but instead, walked to the opposite end towards the servants'' entrance and the kitchens.


    The kitchens at the ocean house were much lighter and airier than the kitchens at Edgewood. There was a big stove that was still fairly new and shiny brass pots hanging from hooks on the walls or stacked on shelves.


    Delaney sat lightly on a stool that sat beside a big wooden counter and watched as Violet moved about the kitchen. Her mother-in-law started a kettle of water to boil and while it did she got two teacups. She vanished into the pantry and returned with a tin of tea and a bowl of sugar. She prepared everything and was finished just as the kettle began to whistle.


    The dowager duchess then served them both tea, stirring in just enough sugar. Delany stared at the noblewoman who seemed to know her way around a kitchen.


    "Don''t look so surprised," Violet smirked, "You forget, my father was just a merchant and my brother married a lady''s maid. I am only a duchess because my father found a noble family in great need of his wealth for me to marry into."


    "But if he was so wealthy did you not have plenty of servants and cooks to take care of you?"


    Violet smiled warmly as she spoke of her family.


    "My father only gained his fortune after he and my mother were already married. My mother loved to cook. Even after we had servants she would often come to the kitchens and cook meals herself. She made sure I learned the basics in case something ever happened and we lost our money. She wanted to make sure I would have the skills to find work."


    It was hard for Delaney to imagine her elegant, proud, mother-in-law as a servant working in the kitchens or anywhere in a house. She couldn''t imagine Violet Adair bowing or taking orders from anyone.


    "What a completely different life you might have led," Delaney said thoughtfully, "It sounds like both of your parents took good care of you."


    "They did," Violet agreed, "They were very strict and stern but they made sure my brother and I both had a good life."


    "As parents should," Delaney looked down at the countertop then, thinking of her own parents.


    They had seen to it that she had a good marriage contract and was well educated but that was sort of the end of it. Then her mother had died and her father had drunk away their fortune.


    "Your parents were good too," Violet said as if reading her thoughts, "Your mother loved you more than anything in the world. Your father loved you too but he was just so in love with your mother I think losing her sucked the life from him even before he died."


    "Thank you," Delaney said quietly, dashing a tear from her eye.


    Delaney sipped her tea and watched her mother-in-law curiously. Never once in her entire life had she been alone with Violet like this and not been arguing. Either that or sitting there while Violet said cruel things to her. She knew it was very unlikely that a time like this would ever happen again so she swallowed hard and looked up to meet the older woman''s gaze head-on.


    "Why are you so cruel to Vincent?" she asked quietly, "You haven''t always been. I used to think of you as a fiercely protective mother."


    "I still am," Violet snapped, her green eyes flashing like her sons did when he was upset, "You seem to think that the things I do are to hurt Vincent but it''s not. I say the things I do in order to protect him from a worse pain in the future."


    "What are you talking about?" Delaney shook her head, "You say horrible things to him. You''re always bringing up his scars and talking about things he can''t do. You say he''s ugly Violet. How is that protecting him from pain?"


    "Delaney, do you honestly think the things I say are the worst he will ever hear? I went to court before coming here. Talk of my scarred and crippled son is still circulating and you left ages ago. The nobles at court have much worse things to say than I do."


    Delaney felt her heart drop with that information but she lifted her chin to her mother-in-law anyway.


    "We left court so we won''t have to hear things like that."


    "Don''t be a foolish girl. He is a duke! He can''t hide out at Edgewood with you forever. He will have to go to court and hear much worse things than what I say. When he spends this time wrapped up with you it''s as if he forgets his injuries and he can''t Delaney. It will make their cruel words hurt all the more when he hears them."


    Delaney frowned, "So you think I should ruin the happiness he has now to protect him from pain in the future? Is he to never be happy?"


    "He can be happy while remembering his limitations," Violet shook her head, "Like that nonsense about him being King. Mason knows as well as I do that the people would never let Vincent be King. If Daniel were here I''m sure he would agree but Mason has always been obsessed with trying to make people like him so he''ll ignore the truth."


    "Why bring it up?" Delaney asked, "Why bring up the fact he won''t be able to be King? Why not let him just have that dream?"


    "Because I am his mother and as I said, I want to spare him as much pain as I can. Wouldn''t it be worse to let him believe he could be King and be excited by the idea only to have the time come and have his heart crushed when the people reject him? Wouldn''t it be better for him to hear now that it''s not in his future so he never hopes for something he can''t have?"


    Delaney was quiet as she let her mother-in-law''s words sink in. She realized then that in her own backward way Violet was actually trying to help her son and protect him. The realization surprised her.


    "Isn''t there a better way to help him?" Delaney looked at her seriously, "Couldn''t you do these things without being so cruel?"


    Now Violet was quiet, looking down at her tea on the counter. After a moment she sighed.


    "I''m afraid I don''t know how to talk to him anymore," she answered, "Miles and I have always butted heads but I never had that trouble with Vincent. After the war though he came home angry and impatient. He would shout at me when I tried to tell him things would be alright and he was furious with me when I made attempts to bring the two of you together."


    "You-you tried to bring us together?"


    "Well of course," Violet smiled sadly, "I pretended not to know but who do you think convinced him to go to your club the night of your party? I had told him it would be a terrible idea because I knew if I did he would go. And then I went to talk to your Aunt and Uncle and set a meeting with them he would have to go to and where you would be as well."


    Delaney stared at her in surprise, "Both of those meetings went so badly. They made things worse between us."


    "Yes," she sighed, "He is my son and I suppose I didn''t want to believe that seeing him in such a state would be so hard for you. I love him so it was hard for me but not scary as it would have been for you. You were a beautiful, spirited young girl and you had just learned you would be marrying a scarred and quite angry seeming man. I should have guessed that wasn''t going to go well."


    Delaney thought over those times and remembered the meeting with her Aunt and Uncle. She remembered how heartbroken Violet had been when Vincent suggested the year deal. As his mother, she had fought tirelessly, even with him, to try to secure their future together. The only reason she had lost was because Vincent was so good and wanted only the best for Delaney even if it meant a loss for himself.


    "Delaney?"


    The sound of a third voice made both women jump. They turned to see the subject of their conversation standing in the doorway in his breeches and a robe that was untied, leaving his scarred chest exposed. Delaney looked from him back to Violet and saw the woman go pale as she looked at the marks.


    "I''m sorry love," she got to her feet and went to Vincent, leaning up to kiss him, "I couldn''t sleep and your mother came across me so she made us tea and we''ve been talking."


    "Talking?" he questioned, looking at his mother suspiciously.


    "Yes," Delaney smiled, "It''s actually been quite pleasant. I think I''m ready for bed now though. Do you want to go wait for me by the stairs?"


    Vincent stared at Violet a moment longer before nodding and leaving the room. Once he was gone, Delaney stepped quickly back to the counter and met the sad eyes of his mother.


    "I''m truly sorry things have gotten this way between you and Vincent," she whispered, "But I promise I will help you if I can. You must do something though."


    "And what is that?"


    "Stop calling him ugly and being so harsh," Delaney said seriously, "Be kind in the way you say things to him, even if he gets angry. I can promise you Violet, your son is a strong man and the hurtful things random people say to him don''t cut him nearly as badly as the words of his mother."


    Violet looked back at her with tear-filled green eyes and nodded.


    Delaney grabbed her cold, boney hand and gave it a quick squeeze before hurrying after her husband.

 Chapter 146 - Vincent And Violet

    Back in her bedroom with her husband, Delaney felt oddly lighter after her conversation with Violet Adair. Vincent opened a window to let the cool ocean breeze in before pulling off his clothes again and climbing in bed.


    Delaney got back in bed at last too and Vincent pulled her in against his warm chest where she belonged. She rested her head on him and he wrapped an arm around her.


    "I was worried when I woke up and you weren''t here," he murmured, "I thought for a moment that you had run away again."


    "I''m sorry love," she said sincerely, "I just couldn''t sleep and I didn''t want to wake you. You don''t have to worry about me running away ever again. I promise."


    He leaned over and kissed her head lightly. Delaney smiled and snuggled in closer against his soothingly warm body.


    "What were you and my mother talking about?" he asked quietly, rubbing her arm lightly with his thumb.


    "A lot of things actually," she answered, "She told me about her mother wanting her to have skills in case she ever needed to find work. We talked some about arguments she and I have had in the past..."


    "What arguments?" he cut in.


    "Well... I suppose it was more about arguments between the two of you. Talking to her so much though I think I sort of see now why she says some of the things she says."


    "Because she wants to hurt me. She hates it that I''m so ugly now."


    "Stop it. You''re not ugly," Delaney said quickly and propped herself up so she could look down at his scarred face in the moonlight. "I think in her own backward way Vincent, that she says the things she says because she loves you. She wants to keep you from ever being hurt by cruel things other people say."


    "So what then? She just says them to me herself?"


    Delaney hesitated. She didn''t want to break Violet''s trust by telling Vincent the exact details of their conversation. She had promised her however that she would help with their relationship if she could.


    "I don''t understand her completely. But my love please, for me, try to give her another chance. After our talk tonight I think I''ve opened her eyes to some things and I think she might even be a bit better after this. Or I think she will try at least."


    Vincent studied Delaney seriously as his mind worked over the things she''d said. She could tell he didn''t agree with her or maybe he just didn''t believe her but at last, he sighed loudly and nodded.


    "Alright I will try to give her another chance but only because you asked me to and I love you."


    "Thank you," Delaney giggled, "I love you too."


    "Kiss me like you love me then," he smirked, raising his eyebrows.


    Delaney bit her lip as she looked down into his smoldering green eyes. He had to be the most handsome man she''d ever known. She leaned down then and met his soft, hot, lips with her own. Kissing him deeply, she heard a groan escape him and it made her smile as a tingle traveled over her. A moment later he moved until she was underneath him and he was kissing her hungrily.


    She giggled breathlessly when he paused in his kissing to pull off her nightgown.


    "My Lord isn''t it very late?" she teased.


    "Ah yes my lady, it is," he grinned mischievously, "But you see, I made a promise that I wouldn''t give up trying to have a baby with my wife and I am a man of my word."


    Delaney laughed before wrapping her arms around his neck and pulling him down to kiss her again.


    -


    The next morning Delaney woke and dressed early, feeling oddly energized despite her lack of sleep. As she got ready she kept catching her husband''s eye and they would both smile at each other. Ms. Bird saw this and smiled fondly at her mistress, happy to see her happy again.


    Delaney and Vincent were up earlier than the others and when they went downstairs they were surprised to find Violet waiting by the door. She was wearing a very elegant soft grey dress that somehow made her hair with its greying pieces look regal. Men were taking her things outside and loading them onto her carriage while she watched.


    "I thought I would leave before you were all up," she explained when she saw them looking at her, "We''re less likely to have any arguments this way."


    Delaney glanced up at her husband and gave him a pointed look as she lightly nudged him. She knew he wasn''t eager to work on his relationship with his mother but he had agreed to try.


    "Won''t you... Won''t you say and have breakfast with us mother?"


    Violet smiled warmly and actually did look pleased to hear him offer. To Delaney''s surprise however, the older woman shook her head.


    "No my son but thank you," she sighed, "I don''t think any of your guests would appreciate it and I know this is your last day together. You should all enjoy it."


    "Oh, are you sure?" Delaney asked, doing her part, "I''m sure no one would mind. They will probably want to say goodbye as well."


    Violet chuckled, "I don''t think any of them care to speak to me at the moment. It''s alright. We will have plenty of time to eat together in the future anyway."


    "Alright," Vincent agreed with a nod.


    Delaney could see her husband was surprised by his mother being thoughtful and she hoped that would help start the healing of their relationship. When he looked down at his wife Delaney saw there was happiness in his green eyes. Before, talking to his mother would have left only anger or pain there.


    Delaney had hoped Violet and Vincent might have time to speak more but at that moment Violet''s man announced that the carriage was ready to leave. Vincent said he would go out and check it over himself as was his habit. He headed outside with the man and as soon as he was out of earshot, Violet grabbed Delaney''s hand.


    "Are those marks getting worse?" she asked seriously, "I have studied them while we were together and I thought they were but I couldn''t be sure. I was going to ask him but after the talk you and I had, I thought it might be best to speak to you about them instead."


    Delaney swallowed and glanced outside where her handsome, scarred husband was talking to the driver of the carriage. It was nice hearing that Violet was already working to stop saying things that would hurt him.


    She wasn''t sure how to answer. Vincent had a few scars she had noticed were growing, like the one by his navel, but Vincent had not been happy when she had mentioned them growing last time. He would probably be even less happy if he heard her discussing his scars with his mother or anyone for that matter.


    "Um maybe a few of them are getting worse," she spoke quietly at last, glancing outside again to make sure Vincent was still far away, "But... But he doesn''t like to talk about them. He gets upset with me if I bring them up. I''ve tried before."


    "Try harder Delaney," Violet whispered urgently as Vincent turned to walk back towards them, "If the marks are getting worse you have to make him talk to you about them. You''re his wife and you need to make sure nothing is wrong."


    Delaney felt worry fill her but she didn''t have a chance to say anything else. Vincent joined them again and held out his arm to escort his mother to the carriage. Violet took it and looked up at him lovingly. Delaney thought that was the happiest she''d seen the older woman in ages.


    They came to a stop beside one of the smaller Adair carriages with a team of white and grey horses anxiously waiting to be on their way. Vincent had also called for some of his guards to escort his mother on her journey home so they had gathered around now as well.


    Violet looked at Vincent for a long moment and then gave him a firm hug. She turned to Delaney as well and smiled at her encouragingly before giving her a hug goodbye.


    "Don''t ignore his scars," Violet whispered in her ear before letting her go and stepping back to meet her gaze.


    Delaney watched as Vincent helped her up into the carriage and closed the door behind her. He stepped back and slipped an arm around his wife''s waist as they watched the carriage drive away.


    "Today mother leaves and tomorrow the others do," Vincent said quietly, looking down at her, "Then we will be alone together again."


    Distracted, Delaney let her eyes move quickly over the scars on his face, finding others now that seemed to have grown. Her worry made her stomach turn.


    "What''s wrong?" Vincent asked, a frown creasing his brow.


    "Nothing," Delaney shook her head lightly and forced a smile to her lips again, "I''m just looking forward to it."


    She leaned up to kiss him then and he pulled her in against his chest. She wouldn''t bring up the scars today while everyone was here but she knew Violet was right and she needed to ask.


    His marks were getting worse.

 Chapter 147 - Secret Conversations

    Delaney, Vincent, and the others ate a light breakfast before quickly changing and going down to the beach. They decided to spend their last day swimming and enjoying the sun. The men raced, swimming from one rocky outcrop and back again as fast as they could. The women wandered along the beach picking out the most beautiful shells to take home with them as souvenirs of their wonderful summer.


    Around midday, the servants brought down blankets and baskets of food so the nobles could have a picnic on the beach. After they ate they sat talking. Vincent laid down on the blanket and rested his head in his wife''s lap. Delaney smiled lovingly down at him and absently brushed her fingers through his long black hair.


    He had put his shirt on once he''d gotten out of the water as he normally did. Despite all Delaney''s trying to convince him otherwise, he still felt he shouldn''t make the others uncomfortable by seeing all his scars for longer than they had to. The collar of his shirt hung open wide though and she found herself distracted, studying the marks she was able to see and trying to judge if they had grown.


    Some of the bigger, more prominent lines Delaney could see had grown, at least a little. The smaller lines she had never paid much attention to so she couldn''t tell with them. She wondered if Violet''s urgent words had made her more worried than she needed to be. Surely if his marks were getting worse Vincent would have noticed.


    Watching the servants gathering their dishes from lunch an idea suddenly dawned on her. There was one other person who would have noticed if Vincent''s scars were indeed getting worse.


    Unable to wait until after her friends were gone and not sure when she would get another chance where Vincent would be distracted, Delaney excused herself to go back to the house to check on things. Thankfully no one bothered asking what she needed to check on so she didn''t have to make something up.


    Walking quickly up the stone steps, Delaney glanced behind her and saw her ever-loyal bodyguard was coming as well. She smiled at Ian and slowed until he could catch up.


    "Where are you off to?"


    "I just need to talk to Harris alone for a moment."


    "Oh?" Ian looked surprised, "What about?"


    Delaney hesitated, glancing over at him. Today alone she was going to have talked to Violet and Harris about Vincent''s scars. She didn''t know if she should add Ian to that list as well. Her husband wouldn''t appreciate knowing she''d talked to so many people about his marks.


    "I''d better not say," she answered.


    She would have liked to talk to Ian about it but at least this way if Vincent found out about the scret conversations it would only be with two people instead of three.


    Ian frowned, "Is something wrong?"


    Delaney swallowed, "I hope not but that''s what I will find out once I''ve spoken to Harris."


    "It''s about Lord Adair then?"


    "Ian," Delaney smirked at him, "I shouldn''t talk to you about this but I promise if something is actually wrong I will tell you."


    The young pirate nodded and didn''t press her further on the matter. They were quiet until they were close to the house.


    "Why don''t you go on ahead to your sitting room and I will send Harris to you?" Ian suggested, "It will be more proper than speaking to him in your bedroom and more private than trying to do so in the servants'' area."


    "Alright," Delaney agreed, "Thank you."


    They went their separate ways then, Delaney heading to the main entrance of the house and then to her sitting room while Ian went in the door by the kitchens to look for Vincent''s valet.


    -


    Delaney paced back and forth in the sitting room while waiting for Harris. She was anxious to ask him her questions and nervous about being caught. She didn''t have a good excuse for talking to the man and she would hate to lie to her husband. If Vincent found her she would have to tell him the subject of their meeting and then there would be no avoiding the discussion of his scars. She hoped it wouldn''t lead to a fight.


    The windows in the sitting room didn''t face the ocean and she found it maddening not being able to keep watch for someone coming towards the house. At last when a light knock came at the door she nearly jumped out of her skin.


    Ian opened the door and stepped back to allow an apprehensive and confused looking Harris to enter.


    "Ian could you... could you let me know if my husband or any of my friends head towards the house?" she asked, looking at him pointedly.


    The man nodded and left, closing the door behind him.


    Delaney turned to Harris then and forced a smile to her face. The red headed valet smiled tensely back and gave a quick bow.


    "How can I be of service, my Lady?"


    "Well," Delaney took a deep breath to build up courage, "I want to ask you about something but the subject is a bit... delicate."


    Harris frowned in confusion so she continued.


    "A family member recently brought something to my attention that they had observed and then I too noticed it. It''s something you would be the only other person to know about besides my husband himself."


    "And... and what is it my Lady?"


    "His scars," Delaney forced herself to just come out and say it, "Harris I need to know if you''ve noticed any of his scars growing or looking worse when you help him dress and undress."


    The valet stiffened and he seemed to almost go pale. He swallowed and dropped his eyes away from hers.


    "My Lady you know I am a very good friend of Lord Adair''s," he said quietly, "So you know he would not appreciate me talking to you or anyone about his appearance."


    "I''m not concerned with them because of his appearance," Delaney replied, "You know I love him deeply and his marks don''t change that. I''m asking because I''m concerned about how they might affect his health."


    "Be that as it may, my Lady," Harris still didn''t meet her eyes, "You know he wouldn''t be pleased with me at all if he found out I''d talked to someone about such things... even you."


    "Well I can assure you I wouldn''t tell him we had this talk unless he asked me about it directly. The only reason I''m asking you at all is to spare him the pain or embarrassment of me asking him. Especially if it turns out they haven''t changed at all and I just imagined it."


    Harris swallowed again and glanced up at her, hands clasped behind his back. Delaney was anxious for him to hurry up and tell her something so this conversation could be over.


    At last he cleared his throat, "Lady Adair I try not to pay any attention to Vince''s scars. We''ve been friends our whole lives. It truly hurts my heart to see them and know the pain he''s in and that there is nothing I can do to take it away. I will say this though, before we left Edgewood to come here he had gone to see a doctor as I believe you know. He told me when he returned that the doctor had said nothing had changed since he had seen him last."


    "Yes Vincent told me about that," Delaney admitted, "He only went to the doctor to satisfy me after I thought I had noticed his scars growing once before."


    Harris nodded, "I know it isn''t my place to say so my Lady but if you are concerned about bringing up the scars to him again and upsetting him, maybe it''s best to just keep the report from the doctor in mind."


    Delaney swallowed and was quiet as she thought over his words. She felt suddenly embarrassed for broaching the subject with the man at all. He was right. The doctor had reported there was no change. Maybe scars naturally shifted some over time. Maybe she was overreacting.


    "Thank you for your time Harris," she said then, lifting her chin and forcing herself to appear in control again, "You''re right. I''m sure there''s nothing to worry about. You can go back to your work now."


    Harris bowed again and thanked her before disappearing out the door. Delaney stood with her hands gripping the back of the couch she was standing behind. A few minutes later there was a light knock at the door and she turned to see Ian standing there looking concerned.


    "Well?" he questioned, "Is there trouble? Or did everything turn out to be alright?"


    Delaney swallowed and forced a smile to her lips, "Everything is fine. Thank you for watching out."


    Ian frowned, studying her and clearly not believing her words. He nodded though and held out an arm to her.


    "Should we return to the beach then?" he asked.


    "Yes," Delaney slipped her arm through his, "Thank you."


    They were quiet as they walked back across the yard and down the stone stairs to the beach below. Once they got there Delaney looked out at the water and spotted Vincent throwing some kind of ball to his brother. Mason stood in between them, trying to intercept it. When Vincent caught sight of her he let Bernard take his place and came out of the water to join her.


    "Is everything alright Love?" he asked, smiling down at her.


    "It is," she looked lovingly up at him before leaning up to give him a quick kiss, "I just love you so much you know."


    Vincent chuckled, "And I love you so much."


    "I know," she answered quietly before reaching out to run her hands slowly over his wet, muscular, and scarred stomach.


    It worried her that the marks could be growing but at this point, Harris knew her husband better than Violet did. She may think Delaney needed to force Vincent to talk about them but Harris had said to leave it be and remember the doctor had said nothing had changed. For now, she would trust him and put her faith in the doctor''s knowledge.


    "You''re so handsome," she said as she let her hands slide up and over his chest until she wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him down to kiss her again.


    Vincent hugged her to him and she could feel the hot, raised scars through the thin fabric of her gown.


    No matter what happened, they would always be there to remind her that dragon poison still flowed through his body.

 Chapter 148 - Truly Loved

    The friends left the beach when the sun began to sink towards the ocean. Delaney and Vincent let the others go ahead like they normally did. Once they were far enough away, he took his wife on his arm and they walked up together. His limp caused them to move slowly but they used the time to watch the sunset together as they climbed the stone steps along the cliff.


    They all went to their rooms to wash up and change for dinner. Harris came with Vincent''s fresh clothes and when Delaney walked behind the screen to dress, he was quick to whisper to his friend that he needed to speak to him. Vincent grew serious and nodded when he saw the urgency on the other man''s face. He hurried to finish dressing and pull his hair back.


    "My Love I''m going to go down to my office to check on somethings before dinner," Vincent called over to his wife.


    She called back for him to go ahead and she would come down to join him once she was finished getting ready. Vincent gestured for Harris to follow him and together they left the bedroom, heading downstairs to his small office.


    "What is it?" he asked once the door was closed behind them.


    Harris looked anxious, hands clasped behind his back. Vincent walked past him and leaned his hip against his desk.


    "Alright Vince don''t get angry," Harris tried, "But this afternoon Delaney came to the house and asked to speak with me privately in her sitting room."


    Vincent''s brows drew together, "About what?"


    Harris swallowed and rubbed his hands together, "She asked if I thought your marks were getting worse."


    "What?"


    "She uh... she said one of your family members had brought it to her attention and then when she looked on her own she saw some that she thinks have gotten worse. She wanted to know if I had noticed anything."


    "My mother brought it up I''m sure. And what did you say?" Vincent questioned, crossing his arms and looking at his valet with an intense green gaze.


    The man hesitated, "I don''t like lying to her Vince..."


    "What did you say to her Harris?" he demanded now, standing up straight.


    "Nothing of course," Harris sighed, shaking his head, "I told her you were my friend so I didn''t like looking at your scars because they reminded me you were in pain all the time. I mentioned to her though that you did just go to the doctor before we came here and the doctor himself said nothing had changed."


    Vincent stared at him, unmoving, "And that is the truth. Nothing has changed since my time in the hospital."


    Harris looked at him sadly, "Are you sure that''s still correct though Vince? Ever since we''ve been here you''ve seemed..."


    "Nothing has changed," Vincent interrupted him, walking around his desk and absently straightening papers, "The doctor told us when I was in the hospital that nothing was going to change. I don''t want to discuss it further."


    Harris nodded and looked down toward the floor, "Alright... Are you going to speak to Delaney about the marks?"


    Vincent looked up in annoyance, "You just told me you''d reminded her I went to the doctor recently. Did that not satisfy her?"


    "I don''t know. I suppose it did. She said she was sure there was nothing to worry about before she told me to go back to my work."


    "There you are then. There''s no reason I should discuss any of it with her now."


    "Alright," Harris said quietly, nodding, "I''ll leave you to your papers then before she comes down and questions my being here."


    Vincent didn''t react to his words, sitting down and pulling a fresh piece of paper from a drawer. Harris got to the door and was about to open it when the duke cleared his throat.


    "Why did she speak to you about her concerns instead of coming to me with them directly?"


    The red-headed man rubbed his hands together, "She said she didn''t want to bring it up to you because she didn''t want to hurt you."


    Vincent was quiet, staring hard at the blank paper in front of him.


    "She''s truly in love with you Vince," Harris said quietly, "Talking to her about the marks and what the doctor''s said won''t change that."


    "I know... But just like she doesn''t want to hurt me, I don''t want to hurt her either."


    Harris shook his head, "It''s your choice but I think you''re underestimating her."


    "We''ll see which one of us is right soon enough," Vincent sighed, running his hands over his face and up through his hair.


    The bell rang for dinner then and he dismissed Harris. He dropped his hands into his face and groaned.


    -


    Delaney had planned a little feast for them to celebrate their last day together and the end of the summer. When the bell rang to announce dinner she walked downstairs and went to Vincent''s office. The door was open just a bit so she looked inside and saw him sitting with his head in his hands. She knocked lightly and when he looked up and saw her, he smiled.


    "Is everything alright?" she asked nervously, watching him as he walked around his desk to join her.


    "I''m just a bit tired," he sighed, "I hate to admit it but I will be relieved when we have our house to ourselves again."


    Delaney giggled and took his arm, "I agree although it won''t be long before it will be time for us to leave as well."


    "Yes... We should consider leaving within the next two weeks. I''ve left the other properties too long already. I need to go back and make sure everything is being managed as it should be. The orchards will be ready to harvest very soon too."


    "Let''s take a day or two after the others leave and then we can discuss it," Delaney smiled up at him as they stepped into the dining room.


    -


    Their dinner was a meal bigger than they would ever have been able to eat and Delaney was pleased that the majority would be going back to the servants to make their dinner. They had been working hard to prepare it as well as prepare things for the guests to leave.


    After dinner, the friends went to the sitting room for drinks and to play cards. A piano sat in the corner and Constance, being the only one who knew how to play, took up the task of entertaining them all with lovely music for the evening. Delaney was relieved the servants that kept up the ocean house while they were home in Edgewood also thought to keep the piano tuned.


    They stayed up very late and it wasn''t long before Bernard announced he would need to go on to bed. Laughing, Miles slung an arm around him and said he would escort him since Bernard had had so much to drink. They all knew Miles had drunk just as much though. Laughter followed the silly, stumbling men as they left the room.


    Mason finished up the hand of cards he was playing and grinned.


    "Well, Vince it seems these lovely temptresses have taken me for all I''m worth."


    Vincent rolled his eyes, "You''ve not been playing nearly long enough for them to have done that Mace."


    "I suppose you''re right," he chuckled, "I think I''ll retire for the evening anyway. What about you? Once I''m gone will you be their new victim?"


    The Duke smiled at the Duchess with twinkling eyes, "Well seeing as two of us share money, I don''t think that would be fair to the other two we would be up against."


    "Ah, then you are off to bed as well. Come with me. I have some delicious cigars Captain Black brought back with him on one of his last trips. We can have a smoke on the balcony before bed."


    Vincent agreed and leaned down to give Delaney a kiss before leaving with him. Then it was just the three women left. Constance had abandoned the piano some time ago and had taken up a hand of cards. Now they played against one another.


    Delaney smiled at her two friends as they sat playing. It was just like when they were girls in school. Before they had become good enough to play at the tables with Win and the other men they would sit up late at night practicing by playing together.


    She would miss them, she knew. It had truly been a lovely summer together.


    -


    Sometime later, Delaney crept into her bedroom and quietly closed the door behind her. She turned to look at the bed, expecting to find her husband asleep but instead saw he was sitting propped up and watching her with a smirk. She giggled and stepped quickly to him, leaning over to kiss him.


    "It''s too late to call for Ms. Bird now," he said quietly as he got up, "Let me undress you."


    Vincent looked down at Delaney through his dark lashes and smiled. She felt her heart flutter in her chest as she gazed upon his handsome scarred face. Her eyes shifted to his bare, muscular chest for a moment before he moved around behind her to unlace her gown.


    Slowly he undressed her, his fingertips lingering on her skin when he brushed against it. Once they were both bare, he pulled back the blankets for her, and she slipped underneath. He joined her then, drawing her against him and kissing her. He made love to her and later lay with her asleep on his chest as he thought about his conversation earlier with Harris.


    The man was right. His wife did truly love him.

 Chapter 149 - The Potion

    The next morning they had breakfast while their things were packed onto the carriages. Once they were finished they gathered outside for tear-filled goodbyes.


    Delaney kissed little Benjamin goodbye who was now looking around at them all. His wetnurse took him with her to the carriage she would be riding in. The duchess hugged the boy''s father next, Bernard smiling sheepishly. He seemed much more at ease when he turned and gave Vincent a firm handshake and pat on the shoulder.


    Mason stepped up next and didn''t shy away from Delaney''s hug. He grinned when she gave him a quick peck on the cheek.


    "Thank you for letting me stay Lady Adair," he said with twinkling blue eyes, "I must say I do believe you are now my favorite cousin."


    Delaney giggled, "And you are my favorite Prince."


    Mason laughed and bowed low before turning to say goodbye to Vincent. Miles stepped in next, giving Delaney a quick, firm, hug.


    "I figured I would cut in before you said goodbye to the girls," he smiled knowingly down at her, "Who knows how long that might take."


    Delaney leaned up to kiss his cheek as well. "Take care of your wife," she whispered.


    He smiled and nodded before turning to his brother.


    At last, she turned to face Constance and Cora, both already with tear-stained cheeks. She held out her arms to them and they embraced in one big hug.


    "I want us to try to spend time together like this every summer," Constance managed through her tears, "Even when we''re old. Even if it''s not for quite as long."


    "Even when Cora and Miles have a dozen unruly children," Delaney teased, making her friends laugh.


    "Maybe by next summer we''ll all have babies of our own," Cora smiled hopefully, "Wouldn''t that be wonderful? Watching them all down on the beach together with Benjamin?"


    Delaney felt a pang of worry in her heart but smiled and nodded anyway. Cora saw her worry in her eyes anyway and hugged her once more.


    "It will happen," she whispered in her ear, "I''m sure of it."


    -


    Delaney and Vincent stood and waved goodbye to the carriages as they drove away leaving them alone together once more. Feeling sad, Delaney kissed Vincent''s cheek and told him she wanted to lie down for a bit. He nodded, understanding, and walked her to their room before heading off to his study to do some work.


    Once he was gone, Delaney closed their bedroom door and walked over to sit lightly in the chair beside the windows. She stared out at the beautiful ocean and thought about what Cora had said. What a beautiful future that could be, the three of them all mothers with their babies playing together.


    She imagined a child with golden curls and big, blue eyes like Cora and another with long, soft, brown hair like Constance. The place for the third child, hers, stayed empty. She couldn''t quite imagine what a child created by she and Vincent would look like. Would it have his black hair or her chestnut waves? Would it have sea glass colored eyes like she and her mother before her? Or would it have the dazzling green eyes of the Adairs?


    Would they have a boy or a girl? Would it be tall like them or short like Delaney''s parents and Violet? Would it have Vincent''s strong jaw? Would it have her little nose?


    Would it ever exist at all?


    She swallowed hard and felt her eyes burn with tears wanting to be shed. She refused to cry about it anymore though. Going to the door, she quietly slid the lock into place before going to her bookshelf and pulling out the little hidden bottle.


    Looking hard at it, Delaney realized then that her mind was made up. She wanted a future with Vincent. She wanted them to have a family together. She wanted to hold a baby in her arms so she could see it with all its little details instead of trying to imagine one.


    Her teacup sat on her dressing table abandoned from that morning when Ms. Bird had brought it to her to drink while her hair was done. Sitting on the saucer beside it was a silver spoon. The Queen had said she would need to take one spoonful a day until she knew she was pregnant.


    Delaney''s heart was beating hard in her chest. She walked to her dressing table and sat down.  Taking a deep breath, she pulled the stopper from the bottle and jumped when it made a little pop sound. A strong herbal smell wafted up from the opening and Delaney glanced around her again, just to make sure no one was around.


    With trembling hands, she slowly poured the thick, brown liquid into the spoon until it was full. Looking at it, she paused for a moment and questioned her own judgment. Maybe this was a bad idea? Unwilling to give up on her future though she closed her eyes and forced herself to quickly take the spoon into her mouth.


    The contents tasted like a strong, foul, medicine, and Delaney nearly choked when she swallowed it down. Once she had, she sat very still in her seat, staring down at the empty spoon. It was as if she could feel the potion making its way down into her stomach. She felt sick and she didn''t know if it was from the mixture or from nerves.


    Suddenly someone grabbed the handle of the door and tried to open it. Delaney jumped to her feet, sending the spoon bouncing across the floor.


    "Just a moment!" she called out, scrambling to jam the stopper back into the bottle.


    "My Lady?" Harris called through the door, "Should I come back?"


    "No!" she exclaimed, "Just one moment!"


    The last thing she wanted was for him to go tell Vincent she''d locked him out of the room and for her husband to question her about it. She hurried to shove the little bottle back in its place and set the books back in front of it as neatly as she could. Rushing to the door, she slid the lock aside and yanked it open.


    Harris looked at her in shock as she stood pale and breathless before him.


    "My Lady is everything alright?"


    "Y-yes," she smiled a bit too big and quickly nodded, "I uh, I didn''t realize I''d locked the door. I was just fidgeting with it and I thought I had unlocked it again but clearly, I did not."


    She stepped back and gestured for him to come in. Harris hesitated but stepped inside carrying an armful of clothing of some sort. He looked around the room as if he was expecting something to jump out at him. When nothing did he went on and deposited the clothing in Vincent''s wardrobe.


    Delaney stood awkwardly in the middle of the room watching him while she twisted her ring around and around on her finger. At last, he stepped back and gave her a bow and excused himself, closing the door behind him.


    Delaney dropped to the floor right there and leaned back against the foot of her bed. She closed her eyes and took deep breaths, working to calm her racing heart. If she hadn''t locked the door she would have been caught. By having the door locked though and then acting strangely on top of it, she had made Harris suspicious of her. He was Vincent''s oldest friend.


    Thinking of her husband, she got herself up off the floor and went back to her seat by the windows in case he came to check on her. She picked up her book she had left resting there earlier and tried to read some to distract herself but her eyes kept wandering back to the spot on the shelf where the little bottle was hidden.


    Queen Sophia had said she had taken this potion in an attempt to get pregnant herself so surely it couldn''t be that bad. The witches wouldn''t be foolish enough to put the Queen''s health or safety at risk. If they did and King Daniel found out surely he would see them meet their ends. The King and Queen were desperate but not that desperate.


    Delaney and Vincent had been married five months now. They were nearly halfway through their first year. She didn''t want to wait any longer or leave it up to fate. She would use the potion to help her have their first baby. She was sure any others they had would come just fine on their own after. They probably didn''t need the potion at all but she decided it wasn''t worth the risk.


    Not able to focus on her book Delaney groaned in annoyance and closed it, putting it aside again. Looking around on the floor she found the spoon she''d dropped over beside the couch.  She set it back in its place on the saucer and stood staring at the bookshelf. She would have to leave her room for a while or she wouldn''t be able to think of anything else.


    There was no point in thinking about it anymore. She''d taken the potion now. It was done.

 Chapter 150 - Exciting Plans

    Delaney tried to put thoughts of the potion from her mind for the day. Since Vincent was working she decided to do a walk-through of the house to check for any repairs or updates that might need to be done before they left back to Edgewood. The ocean house had been lovely but since they had spoken about returning home Delaney was starting to look forward to it.


    It was strange for the house to be so quiet and to not have their friends around. Delaney found herself hoping that soon she and Vincent would be able to fill the house with children and then it wouldn''t be so quiet anymore. She fluctuated between being excited about taking the potion and being anxious.


    Around midday, she went down to find her husband. She brought him the list of the repairs and improvements that he read over, glancing up at her now and then with a smile of admiration. Once he was finished they headed to lunch together, sitting alone in the large dining room again.


    "We should have picnic lunches for the next days before we leave," Delaney suggested to him, "And dinners and breakfasts out on the balcony. We aren''t going to be here much longer so we should make the most of it."


    Vincent nodded in agreement, "That sounds lovely my Lady. Just tell the servants."


    "Alright," she smiled at him, "And you should finish up your work today so we can spend tomorrow together enjoying ourselves."


    He smirked, "I''ll see what I can do."


    -


    That night they ate dinner on the balcony outside of the ballroom. Delaney had gotten over her worry about the potion and was now just left with excitement and hope. She felt sure they would have a baby soon now.


    Vincent chuckled as he watched her sitting across from him, nearly bubbling with her excitement.


    "It looks like you''re in quite a good mood. What''s happened?"


    "Nothing yet," Delaney grinned mischievously, "But hopefully soon."


    "Oh? And what are you thinking will happen soon?"


    She blushed and bit her lip for a moment. She didn''t want to tell him and have him get upset again. They were having a good evening and she didn''t want to ruin it. She loved her husband though and she felt so hopeful she wanted to share it with him.


    "I think we will have a baby soon," she answered, smiling sheepishly up at him through her long dark lashes.


    Vincent''s smile faltered and grew smaller but she saw him working to keep it in place.


    "You think we will have a baby soon," he repeated back, his gaze slipping away from hers, "What uh... what has you thinking that now?"


    "Well, I always think that," she admitted, "But... I don''t know... I''m just feeling more hopeful today I guess. We are alone again so we can sneak away together whenever we want and I love you so much. It just feels like things will work out for us soon."


    Vincent''s smile grew as he looked at her lovingly. He relaxed back in his seat and the breeze tousled his black locks.


    Delaney had considered telling him about the potion for a moment but she didn''t want him to get angry with her for taking it or worry that something would happen to her. She especially didn''t want him to insist she threw it out and she felt like he might. She wanted to give this potion a chance. Once they had their first baby she wouldn''t use it again or at least not without talking to him first.


    Vincent dismissed the servants for the night and soon the house was quiet, evidence that most of them went to bed early. He and Delaney stayed up very late after they ate, drinking wine, playing cards, and just talking. When they went to bed at last they had decided they would head home to Edgewood in two days.


    -


    During their late-night talk, Delaney had decided to do one more thing to celebrate the end of their little vacation and for their servants to get a special break as well. The next morning when they woke up, she called for Ms. Bird to help her dress. She excitedly told her maid her plan and soon Ms. Bird was thrilled as well. Vincent smiled fondly at his beautiful, sweet wife as he watched her.


    Once they were dressed, Delaney and Vincent followed Harris and Ms. Bird all the way downstairs to the servant''s hall. They stepped into a frenzy of activity as each man and woman went about their day''s work. Harris and Ms. Bird looked unsure of what to do as they watched their colleagues hurrying about and not noticing the Duke and Duchess.


    At last, Vincent cleared his throat, standing up straight with his hands clasped behind his back. The handful of people closest to them turned curiously and when their eyes landed on their Master and Mistress standing before them, they came to an immediate halt. Their stopping caused others to take notice and soon everyone had stopped and turned to stare.


    "Can you ask everyone to come in here please?" Vincent asked Harris.


    The red-headed valet was quick to do as he was asked. In only a few minutes, the hall was packed full with all of the house servants. Delaney wore a huge grin and Vincent smiled softly down at her.


    "Well Lady Adair," he gestured to the room, "Go ahead."


    Delaney turned to them and clasped her hands together, "The Duke and I are going to spend our day in the village today. I want you all to finish up what you''re doing and anything that can''t wait. Once that''s done though I give everyone that wants it, permission to spend the afternoon down on the beach!"


    Gasps and murmurs of enthusiasm filled the room. The servants looked to one another with excitement.


    "And then tonight," Delaney continued, "We will have a big bonfire by the cliff and everyone can come and eat, drink wine, and play cards. We''ll make it like a party just for all of us!"


    The level of excitement rose once more and Vincent chuckled quietly as he watched his wife''s excitement be reflected on the faces of their people.


    "Be on your way now," he said to the room, "The sooner your work is done the sooner you can get down to the beach and enjoy yourselves."


    There was a rush of bows and curtsies then before the servants began to hurry to get their tasks finished. Delaney spoke to their head cook, telling her to make whatever was easiest for dinner for all of them and to make sure she got time to herself as well. Vincent felt his heart warm as he watched his duchess.


    -


    After their announcement, Delaney and Vincent called for a carriage to be made ready for them. Delaney found Ian waiting by the door to leave as well. She took her husband with her for support and walked up to her personal guard with determination.


    "You''re not going with us," she announced to him without preamble.


    Ian frowned, "I''m your guard. Where you go, I go."


    "Usually. But not today."


    Ian crossed his arms, "The last time I left you alone you rode off in a carriage and no one knew where you''d went."


    Delaney blushed and dropped her eyes for a moment, "Well that won''t be happening this time. I''m going to the village with my husband and I want a day alone with him."


    Ian opened his mouth to argue but Vincent reached out and put a hand on his shoulder, looking at him with a smirk.


    "You may be the only one who can swim so make sure the others don''t drown. I would appreciate your help with that. I can keep my wife safe on my own for the day."


    Ian hesitated, looking back and forth between them, clearly not liking the idea.


    "Go on Ian," Vincent chuckled, "Spend the afternoon with that girl you''re fond of."


    Now it was Ian who blushed but at last, gave in and nodded. Delaney grabbed him and placed a quick kiss on his cheek before excusing herself to dash back up to their bedroom and get something she''d forgotten.


    Leaving Vincent to assure her friend that she would be alright, Delaney used the distraction to escape to her room alone, lightly locking the door behind her just in case. She went quickly to her dressing table and found the spoon she had purposely hidden beneath a handkerchief.


    The little bottle was in its place on the shelf when she pulled the books away and she felt relieved. It wasn''t logical but she had feared the potion would somehow disappear in the night.


    Less nervous today, she quickly poured a spoonful of the mixture and took a deep breath before choking it down. Feeling a little thrill of excitement come with the knowledge she might soon find out she was pregnant, Delaney stuck the stopper back in and returned the bottle to its hiding place.


    Back downstairs, Vincent smiled at her when he saw the pure happiness written on her face, making her all the more beautiful. She slipped her arm through his and together they walked out to the carriage and got in.


    It was going to be a good day.

 Chapter 151 - A Day Alone And A Wild Night

    The young Duke and Duchess rode in the carriage together to the fishing village. Once they were there, Vincent took Delaney on his arm, helping her down from their ride. She smiled, happy to be out for the day with just her husband.


    They strolled through the streets together, stopping at every shop they passed. Vincent was a good man and purchased something at each place, even the millinery though he rarely wore hats himself. Delaney would smile and watch the shop owners look thrilled as they bargained with the Duke of Edgewood himself. She was sure they would talk about the interaction amongst themselves for days.


    Vincent bought her bolts of a fabric she liked and she picked out others to be made into new clothes for him as well. She picked out ribbons to trim dresses and colored threads she could use to embroider little designs on some of her older dresses to bring new life to them. They had lunch at the little tea shop, eating mostly biscuits and cakes since the shop didn''t serve actual meals.


    Once they were finished, Vincent strolled down to the docks with her, pointing out which boats belonged to the Adair family. When they came across one of the fishermen he employed, the duke stopped to introduce his wife to the man.


    The little boney man seemed thrilled and offered to show her around his boat. Smelling the powerful fish scent even from the safety of the dock, Delaney politely declined saying they had just eaten and she was worried the movement from the water would upset her stomach.


    The little man wasn''t hurt at all by this and chuckled, letting them go on their way. Vincent and Delaney walked to the very end of the dock where they were out over fairly deep water. She held tight to her husband''s arm, worrying she might fall in and the weight of her dress would pull her under. Vincent chuckled and held her close, assuring her he wouldn''t let her fall.


    They kept themselves busy in the village until it was getting late in the afternoon. At last, Vincent called for their carriage so they could head home. Delaney was sad for their time alone to be done so soon. She had loved the chance to be with Vincent without interruptions.


    Together with all their purchases, Lord and Lady Adair climbed into their carriage and said goodbye to the little fishing village until next summer. Delaney watched it out the window as they drove away until she couldn''t see it anymore.


    Driving along the cliffs towards home, Delaney watched out her window, waiting to see their beach. When they, at last, coasted over a hill, she and Vincent looked down to see at least a dozen of their people still enjoying the summer sun, warm sand, and cool water of the ocean. She wondered if Ian was down there wooing Penelope.


    At the house, Delaney could hardly contain her excitement, pulling Vincent along with her to make sure all the preparations were done for their little party that evening. She was thrilled when she saw the huge pile of wood and brush that had been gathered for their bonfire. Tables were set up for the card games and some blankets were spread out for others to sit and enjoy the evening together. One long table had been brought out and was now being laden down with all kinds of finger foods and drinks.


    "I don''t know if there is anything my wife loves more than a good party," Vincent teased.


    Delaney giggled, "Well you''ve always known that about me. All the way back to the birthday balls my aunt and uncle would throw."


    "Very true," he smiled, wrapping his arms around her and kissing her slowly and gently.


    "Thank you for letting me do all this," she whispered up to him once they''d come apart.


    "Of course love," he shook his head lightly, "You are the duchess now and mistress of all my estates and lands. I love that you want to make sure our people are happy and that you like giving them special nights like tonight."


    "I just feel like I''ve grown closer to them now," she commented, looking out across the yard where people were gathering as the sun began to set, "I feel like we are all one family and I so appreciate how they accepted me as their mistress. I feel like they all only want good things for us."


    "Well, I think they appreciate a mistress who cares about them and wants to make sure they get chances to enjoy themselves. My mother never did anything like this. At least not after my father died."


    "Really?" Delaney asked curiously, "I thought all Lords and Ladies were supposed to do things from time to time to show their appreciation of their people?"


    "She did things when we were children but nothing like this. At Edgewood, once a month as long as the weather was nice, she would pick a day and everyone would have a picnic lunch outside and the servants would play games. When my father was alive he would join in and play with them. Miles and I always did too. Those were always good days."


    Delaney looked lovingly up at her husband, "Well maybe next year we can start the tradition again. Then you can join in the games and when we have children they can too."


    Vincent leaned down and kissed her forehead, brushing the back of his hand along her cheek, "That would be a wonderful thing. I hope we will get a chance to do it."


    Delaney felt a stab of sadness at his words but quickly forced it from her mind, reminding herself she was taking doses of the potion now. Surely she would be pregnant before the year was up. Then they could make all the plans they wanted and not have to worry about being apart again.


    "Come on," she said, pushing a smile back to her lips, "As the master of the house you need to light the bonfire and I''m sure they''re all waiting."


    -


    All of their servants were out in the yard that evening. Everyone gathered around as one of the guards handed a burning torch to Vincent. He took it and turned to the servants with a smile. He gave a quick little speech thanking them for all their hard work and wishing them all the best for their futures.


    With those words, he lit the pile of wood and brush. For a moment it only sparked and smoked but then the flames rose to life and everyone cheered.


    When Vincent walked back to her Delaney smiled and took his face in her hands, pulling him down and kissing him deeply. He pulled her in against him and she felt the warmth of him.


    Delaney took her husband''s hand and together they went and got some food and drinks. As they stood eating, she spotted her young pirate sitting on a blanket laughing and talking to the lovely little maid.


    "I think we may have been onto something with the two of them," Vincent said quietly to her, following her gaze.


    "I hope so," she agreed, biting her lip, "But I worry I only want it for selfish reasons."


    "What?" Vincent looked confused, "How could it be selfish that you''re happy he seems to have found love."


    "Because," Delaney giggled, "He''s fallen in love with one of our maids so now I don''t have to worry about him ever leaving us."


    Vincent chuckled at that and shook his head, "Well, no harm in wanting a friend to stay around I suppose. Besides you never know. Penelope could decide to run off with him and become a pirate."


    They both laughed at that and servants that were close enough to hear it, turned and smiled fondly at their kind and generous master and mistress.


    -


    Delaney left Vincent to talk with the men about horses and crops and things while she found a table with an open seat and joined a game of cards. She felt secretly proud that so many of their people seemed to enjoy the game she had taught them. Even Ian and Penelope had managed to pull themselves apart so she could go join a game as well.


    The men from the stables kept the bonfire burning, adding more wood every so often when it began to get low. The wine was flowing and the cooks had been smart enough to prepare plenty of food so they still hadn''t run out.


    Smiling as she looked around, Delaney felt her heart warm, seeing all the happy, smiling faces around her. Everyone was talking and laughing and having a good time. One of the footmen had even surprised them all by coming out with a sort of violin that he was now playing beautifully for everyone to hear.


    As it grew late, Delaney left her card game and went to find her husband. She was a bit fuzzy from the drink and when he grinned almost sleepily at her she giggled realizing he was too.


    Looking at her handsome husband while the firelight danced over him, she suddenly had an idea come to her. She went to Vincent, slid her arm through his, and tugged gently for him to follow her. He finished what he was saying to their butler before excusing himself. Delaney giggled and pulled him along to the outside of the group and snatched up an abandoned blanket from the ground, nearly losing her balance and falling forward.


    "Woah," Vincent chuckled, catching her and keeping her upright, "What are you up to?"


    Delaney flashed him a mischievous grin, blue-green eyes sparkling as they continued towards the cliff.


    "It''s a surprise."

 Chapter 152 - Surprise On The Beach Surprise From The Sea

    "Where are we going?" Vincent chuckled as Delaney pulled him forward.


    "You''re going to have to trust me, my Lord," she teased.


    They stumbled their way to the stone stairs and Delaney looked back behind them, making sure no one was watching or following. Most of the servants had already gone to bed for the evening including Ian thankfully.


    Vincent was limping from all the walking they had done that day so they moved slowly down the stairs to the beach. Wanting to distract him, Delaney stopped him every few steps to give him a passionate kiss.


    Once they were firmly on the sand, she looked around, making sure they were alone.


    "What are we doing down here vixen?" Vincent teased her, his eyes sparkling with reflected moonlight.


    Delaney didn''t answer, instead stepping to him and sliding her arms around his neck, pulling him down so she could give him a good, deep kiss. She twisted her fingers into his black locks and let her other hand drop to pull his shirt free of his breeches. Sliding her hand up along his muscled abdomen, she felt her heart leap in her chest.


    Vincent put his arms around her, hands cupping her buttocks and pulling her in tight against him. She lightly bit at his lip and he groaned. The sound caused her already wound up body to wind even more.


    She gasped when he picked her up. She hooked a leg around his hip felt the heat of him against the bare skin of her thighs. Vincent dropped his hands under her skirt and held her in place against him. He moved from her mouth, kissing down her neck and to her shoulder. Delaney let her head fall back and a moan of pleasure slipped from her lips.


    He reacted to the sound and moved suddenly, easing her down onto the blanket on the sand. She tugged at his shirt so he let her go in order to pull it over his head and drop it to the ground. He immediately went back to kissing her, holding himself up with one hand and undoing his breeches with the other.


    Delaney blindly reached down and pulled off her undergarments, not wanting to break away from their passionate kissing long enough to do more. Once she was finished he pulled up her skirt and joined their bodies with an urgency the wine had influenced.


    They made love on the beach under the stars and when they were finished they collapsed, their bodies tangled together. Vincent pulled Delaney in against his chest and she wrapped one leg around his waist, letting her skirt cover his hips. He kissed her slowly and softly now, whispering that he loved her. Soon their exhaustion, the lingering effects of the wine, and the comforting sound of the ocean beside them lulled them off to sleep.


    -


    Delaney came awake with a start sometime later. Her sudden movement startled Vincent so he came awake abruptly too.


    "Wh-what is it?" he asked in confusion.


    "I don''t know," Delaney shook her head and working to calm her racing heart, "Something woke me up."


    Vincent frowned and looked around the beach. He reached out for his breaches, shaking the sand from them before pulling them on. Looking up and down the beach and finding nothing, he stepped back a bit so he could look up at the stone stairs and the cliff above.


    "I think... I think I heard something," Delaney explained as she pulled back on her discarded clothing after shaking out the sand.


    "I don''t see anything my love."


    They both finished dressing and Delaney picked up the blanket from the sand. Everything was now damp from the ocean spray and the night air. Her hair was curling from it and she absently brushed it back from her face.


    "I don''t know," she said, feeling uneasy now as she looked up and down the beach.


    The sound came again then, barely audible. It was the faintest sound of talking but it wasn''t coming from the cliffs above. Delaney spun towards the ocean and stared hard out into the blackness. After a moment her eyes adjusted and she could make out a shape.


    "Vincent," she hissed, her heart speeding up, "Look out there!"


    Her husband turned and stared in the direction she was. In a moment he swore and she knew he was seeing what she was seeing.


    There was an enormous dark ship anchored not far off the beach. The sails were so dark they could barely make them out in the night, meaning there was only one type of ship it could be.


    "Pirates," she whispered urgently, "Vincent that''s a pirate ship!"


    "I know," he said tensely, "Delaney we need to get up to the house as fast as we can. It''s not safe here."


    "Yes," she nodded and moved towards the stairs, "Yes let''s go!"


    -


    They rushed up the stairs as fast as they could manage but Vincent had already pushed his bad leg to its limits that day. He groaned as he tried to hurry but his leg gave out, causing him to fall forward. He swore and pushed himself up again, angry with his limitations. Delaney didn''t know what to do. She put her arm around his waist, trying to support any of his weight she could manage.


    They had made it about halfway up the stairs when he fell again, scraping his palm on the stone. He swore loudly now and sat back against the side, squeezing his eyes closed. His breaths came hissing between his teeth as he clenched his jaw against the pain.


    Delaney bit her lip, her heart aching as she saw him in pain. She looked back towards the ship then and gasped.


    "Vincent look!"


    He struggled to his feet again, propping himself up against the stone. They looked out at the ocean and at the ship floating in the darkness like a cursed spirit haunting them. In the water around it now were four rowboats. They couldn''t make out the number of people in each but they were rapidly rowing towards the shore.


    "Delaney you have to go on," Vincent panted, "You have to go on and warn the guards."


    "No I can''t!" she cried, "Not without you."


    "You have to," he urged, "My love pirates sometimes get desperate and come in the night like this and raid the manors along the shores. They must have seen our bonfire."


    "Oh my god," Delaney whispered, her hands flying to cover her mouth, "Oh my god Vincent the bonfire was my idea! Oh my god, I brought them here! They''re going to invade our home and it''s all my fault!"


    She gasped for air, suddenly horrified, as tears slipped from her eyes.


    "No, no, no, Love it''s not your fault," Vincent pulled her in tight against his chest, "It''s not your fault I promise. But you have to go now alright? You have to run as fast as you can and warn the guards."


    "But I can''t leave you," she cried through her tears.


    "You have to Delaney. You have to go now!" Vincent pushed her away towards the stairs, "You have to run now! Go!"


    She looked back at him through her tears but knew he was right. She had to warn the others. They needed to know pirates were coming.


    "I love you," she called back to him as her heart broke.


    "I love you," he replied with a sad smile, "Go now. I''ll be right behind you."


    Delaney nodded and looked at him one last time before lifting her skirts and taking off running up the stairs.


    -


    With her heart pounding and lungs burning, Delaney, at last, reached the grass on the top of the cliff. She fell to her knees, panting, and looked out towards the boats again. They were almost to shore now. Looking back down the stairs she saw Vincent was still so far behind.


    She choked back a sob and pushed herself up on shaking legs, stumbling forward a few steps before she managed to keep upright. She ran as fast as she could but her muscles weren''t used to such stress and she kept falling forward onto the grass.


    The bonfire was burning low now and she could see some people asleep on chairs or on blankets. She tried to cry out for help but her throat was raw from her panting and only a faint noise came out. She had to keep going. She had to find help and save Vincent. She loved him with her whole heart and this was all her fault.


    Scrambling forward she, at last, made it to the table that still had a few cups with wine and water. She grabbed one and gulped it down, letting it soak her throat. Drinking too fast she choked and coughed but the noise roused a man sleeping on a blanket close by.


    "Help!" she cried out now, her voice still scratchy and quiet but at least something, "Help! Pirates are invading the shores!"


    The people around her reacted to that, struggling to their feet. As soon as they did Delaney''s heart dropped. They were all drunk. They could barely stay upright.


    "No," she whispered, "No! Where are the guards?"


    A man got up from a chair and raised his hand, "I am a guard my Lady."


    Delaney saw him weaving on his feet and her panic reached a new level.


    "Run now and get the others," she ordered, "Lord Adair is on the stone steps from the beach and he needs help. Pirates are invading! You have to help him!"


    "Y-Yes my Lady!"


    Delaney''s mind spun as she used the table for support to keep her upright. What was she going to do? They had all been drinking! A bunch of drunk guards couldn''t fight a group of deadly pirates.


    "My Lady you need to go inside and hide," a voice came from beside her, grabbing her arm and squeezing it, "You are the duchess. They will want to take you. You have to hide!"


    Delaney turned to the voice and through her tears managed to make out a terrified but familiar face.


    "P-Penelope," she whispered, "What are you..."


    She trailed off as suddenly something else dawned on her. She didn''t just need the guards. If they were all as drunk as the one she''d seen they would never be able to stop the invasion.


    But the invaders were pirates.


    "I have to go," she whispered to the maid and pushed herself away from the table, stumbling a bit as she began to run towards the house.


    There was only one other person who might be able to save them all.

 Chapter 153 - Invasion

    Delaney''s legs had nearly reached their limits. She burst through the front doors to the house and fell hard on the tiles below. She felt her teeth bite into her lip when her chin hit the floor and she tasted the metallic taste of blood a moment later.


    "Ian!" she shouted as loudly as she could manage, "Ian!"


    There was no way he could hear her. He was too far away behind a closed bedroom door and her voice was too hoarse.


    Delaney pushed herself up on shaking arms and then onto shaking legs. She kicked off her shoes, her bare feet giving her more traction on the tile to keep her from falling. Slapping sounds echoed through the halls now as she ran barefooted up the stairs.


    Blood dripped from her punctured lip, dripping down her chin and onto her already ruined gown. Her whole body hurt but she couldn''t stop. She had to get to Ian before it was too late. Only Ian stood a chance of saving Vincent.


    "Ian!" she tried again now as she ran down the hallway towards his door, "Ian!"


    His door flew open as soon as she reached it and she fell into his arms, shaking as she cried.


    "Delaney," he said urgently, "Delaney what is it? What''s wrong?"


    He pulled her back so he could look down at her and the sight of the blood over her face made his eyes go wide.


    "What happened?" Ian demanded, "What''s going on?"


    Delaney fought to catch her breath so she could speak. She tried to say something but only managed to cough.


    "You have to tell me what''s going on," he shook her a bit, "Tell me!"


    "Pirates!" she managed to squeak out one word.


    Confusion flashed over his face, "What are you talking about? What about pirates?"


    "They''re coming!" she gasped, "They''re on the beach! Vincent is on the stairs! Ian, he can''t run! He can''t get away from them! You have to help him!"


    Ian let go of her and ran back into his room. She fell against the doorframe, panting and crying and telling him everything that happened. When he reappeared in the doorway he was wearing the enormous deadly sword on his hip and his other blades strapped around his thigh.


    "Listen to me Delaney, you have to stay here," he said urgently, taking hold of her shoulders and looking into her eyes, "These may not be my pirates and if they''re not I may not be able to save you."


    "I can''t stay here. Vincent is out there! I have to go back to him!"


    "No! You can''t! If they kill me they''ll kill him and then I don''t know what they would do to you! You can''t go!"


    Hearing him saying they might kill Vincent shook Delaney to her core. "Go!" she shrieked at him now, "Go save him!"


    "Stay here!" he yelled at her but let her go and took off running down the hall.


    Delaney held onto the doorframe for support, using it to keep her upright. Her mind was swimming. She didn''t know what to do but she knew she couldn''t stay where she was.


    Hurrying back down the hall she ran to her bedroom. When she threw the door open a startled scream came from inside.


    "Oh my Lady you scared me to death!" Ms. Bird shouted, a hand flying to her heart and another fanning her face, "I fell asleep here waiting for you to come back so I could help you..."


    She trailed off as Delaney stumbled forward into the room and into the light of the candles.


    "My God!" Ms. Bird cried, "What''s happened?"


    "Pirates," Delaney managed as she got to Vincent''s side of the bed, "They''re on the beach. They''re coming to raid the house."


    Ms. Bird went into hysterical panicking but Delaney ignored her as she looked up at what she had come for. Resting on its mount on the wall was Vincent''s sword.


    "What on earth are you going to do with that?" Ms. Bird demanded as Delaney pulled it down. Surprised by how heavy it was she nearly dropped it.


    "I''m going to take it to him," she whispered as she slid it into its sheath.


    "What? You can''t! You can''t go out there! You need to hide!"


    Delaney ignored the older woman as she yelled for her to stop and come back. She slung the sword over her shoulder and ran down the stairs, falling on the last one and landing hard on her rear. She pushed herself quickly up and ran outside.


    -


    Delaney got to the back of the house and saw there was something going on at the top of the stairs. The guards had formed a barrier and she realized the pirates must have made it to the top.


    Her heart jumped into her throat. Had Vincent made it up before them?


    There was a lot of shouting coming from the group but she couldn''t make it out. She saw Ian was trying to shove his way through the guards but they weren''t letting him in. He wasn''t one of them and there was no reason for them to listen to him now. After all, he was a pirate.


    Delaney ran to Ian''s side and shouted at the guards in front of him to move. Ian looked down at her and surprise swept over his face immediately replaced with anger.


    "Get back Delaney," he hissed, "Go back inside before you get yourself killed! Or worse!"


    "Move!" she yelled at the guards, ignoring him, "I am the Duchess and I am ordering you to move!"


    The men right in front of her turned and looked down. Seeing it was her they were just as surprised as Ian had been but they quickly worked to move apart. She shoved forward with Ian right behind her.


    "You will move out of the way or we will kill him!" Delaney heard a threat shouted from the pirates and she pushed harder at her guards while ordering them to move. There was only one person that would be valuable enough for them to hold hostage like that.


    At last, the last layer of guards parted and Delaney pushed forward. Her heart nearly came to a stop when she took in the scene before her eyes. Vincent was on the ground, bruised and bleeding from his lip, his scars as red as she''d ever seen them. A short, fat, pirate was holding one of the huge, deadly blades to her husband''s throat.


    "No!" she cried, falling to her knees, "No!"


    "Who are you?" one of the pirates closest to her demanded, pointing a blade at her.


    "Don''t touch her!" Vincent shouted and moved forward just breath but it was enough to make him hiss and jump back as a thin line of blood bloomed across the scars on his throat.


    "Please don''t hurt him," she pleaded with the pirate, meeting the man''s nearly black eyes as he stared back down at her. He was unshaven and angry looking.


    Just then the guards parted behind her again and Ian, at last, made it through. With one quick sweep, he took in the scene and immediately stepped up next to Delaney. He pulled his sword and pointed it at the man who seemed to be the leader of the group. Instantly the man raised his sword from Delaney to point it at Ian''s throat.


    "Drop your sword Pierce," Ian snapped and Delaney watched as the eyes of all the pirates went wide.


    The rough and ragged looking men all turned to stare at Ian and the ones towards the back shoved each other to try to see what was happening.


    "C-Captain Black?" the pirate with the blade on Vincent''s throat stammered, "What are you doing here?"


    Hope began to build in Delaney''s heart. They knew Ian!


    "I''m here by order of the pirate king," Ian replied without taking his eyes from the man in front of him with a sword pointed at his throat, "Now drop your swords."


    "Don''t drop them!" Pierce shouted, glaring, "You''re not our captain Ian. Our Captain said we''re raiding this house."


    "This house and these people are under my protection," Ian snapped.


    "That doesn''t matter to us," the man sneered, "You''re not our captain and you''re not the pirate king. So move aside or I will sink my blade into your throat."


    "I would cut you down before you could move," Ian hissed, "Now drop your swords! These people are under my father''s protection as well."


    The other pirates looked concerned but Pierce stood strong.


    "We don''t take orders from you," he snapped, "We take orders from our captain and those orders were to raid this house."


    "Call your captain ashore then and I will tell them myself!" Ian shouted at the man. It was only in the face of Ian''s rage that the man finally waivered.


    "No need for that," came a voice somewhere from behind the group of pirates.


    They scrambled quickly aside and let this person pass. Delaney watched with wide eyes as a beautiful woman walked up the stairs between the rows of startled pirates. Her face was serious as she stepped up onto the grass. Her chocolate brown eyes moved over the scene before coming to rest on Ian.


    "Put your swords away," she commanded.


    All the pirates but one immediately sheathed their swords. The blade came away from Vincent''s throat and Delaney moved to go to him but he gave a quick shake of his head to stop her.


    Pierce looked enraged, "B-But Captain..."


    "Put your swords away!" she cut him off, speaking louder.


    The blade fell away from its place pointed at Ian and the man shoved it hard back into the sheath. Ian glared at the man for a moment longer before slowly dropping his own blade although he didn''t yet put it away. He turned away from Pierce at last and his eyes met the gaze of the beautiful woman.


    She smiled a pearly white grin, "Hello little brother."

 Chapter 154 - Ilona Black

    Delaney''s eyes moved back and forth between Ian and the woman before him.


    "Ian what''s going on?" she whispered, "Who is this?"


    He sighed, looking at the woman with disapproval, "This is my older sister, Ilona Black."


    Delaney reached a hand up to Ian and he took it, helping her to her feet as she stared at the newcomer in surprise. He stepped past her to Vincent and helped him up as well. Delaney was distracted by her husband.


    Vincent wasn''t quite steady on his feet and he winced when he put weight on his bad leg. Delaney couldn''t wait though and she rushed past Ian to get to him. She threw her arms around his waist, hugging him tightly as tears flowed down her cheeks and relief washed over her. Vincent held tightly to her too, kissing the top of her head.


    "Ilona these people you and your men terrified and battered are the Duke and Duchess of Edgewood, Vincent, and Delaney Adair. He''s what? Third in line to the throne now? And maybe most importantly to you, he''s our father''s business partner."


    The woman frowned and folded her arms over her chest as she looked over at them.  Delaney and Vincent both turned now to look at the person responsible for their terror and pain.


    Ilona wasn''t overly tall like her brother and especially her father but she had the same chocolate-colored eyes they had and sun-tanned skin.  Her hair was long and a lovely dark brown but not as curly as her father''s.  She was beautiful with lush red lips, long black lashes, and a light dusting of freckles across her nose and cheeks.


    With the expression of displeasure she wore now she looked especially like Ian.


    "Well how was I supposed to know who they were?" she demanded of her brother, "We have been away for months and it hasn''t been a profitable few months I''ll have you know."


    "So you decided to raid a manorhouse so close to home?"


    Ilona shrugged, "The ship is damaged and we saw the bonfire from sea.  We could make out the big house it lit up and we decided to take a chance.  We never would have attacked it if it hadn''t been lit up.  And we never would have attacked it in broad daylight either.  This was just the perfect chance for us."


    "Where is our mother?" Ian questioned, "Did she agree to your plan?"


    "Of course she did," Ilona raised her chin defiantly, "She''s been letting me make more decisions now so I''ll be ready when I have my own ship soon."


    "Decisions like these are exactly why you don''t already have it," Ian snapped in annoyance.


    Delaney watched his older sister almost shrivel with his chastising as her eyes shot to the men surrounding her.  Pierce wore a smirk as he watched the exchange.


    Ian turned away from his sister now and looked back to Delaney and Vincent.


    "Are you both alright?  Why was your mouth bleeding Delaney?"


    "I''m alright," she answered hurriedly, eyes glancing quickly past him to his pirate captain sister before returning to his face, "I just fell when I was running.  I''ll have some bruises I imagine but nothing serious."


    Ian looked back over his shoulder at Ilona.  "Father has me here specifically to keep her safe."


    The woman shrunk back a bit further.


    "And you Lord Adair?" he asked, "How badly are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine," Vincent shook his head, "It''s just my leg giving me trouble is all."


    Delaney knew it wasn''t true but her husband was too proud to ever admit more than that.  Obviously, he didn''t willing let the pirates take him hostage so something must have happened.  His bleeding lip and pain when he moved too much proved that.  Thankfully Ian understood and didn''t push the matter.


    "Wait a moment," Ilona spoke up from behind them then, "Wait did you say he was Lord Adair?  Are you... Are you the Duke that killed the giant dragon in the war?"


    Vincent dropped his eyes and swallowed, "I am."


    The woman''s mouth fell open then and she shook her head.


    "We''ve heard so much about you," she said, "Some of my men actually fought the dragons in the war with you."


    "I''m sure they were invaluable to us," Vincent said quickly with an awkward sort of bow, "Please thank them for their service for me."


    "Don''t try to change the subject, Ilona," Ian frowned, "I will be telling our father what happened here and you will have to answer for it."


    His sister turned to frown at him and lifted her chin, "We are pirates.  I was doing what pirates do.  Father will understand that."


    "We''ll see about that," Ian laughed coldly, "Now take your men and leave this place and these people alone to recover from all the trouble you''ve caused."


    Ilona stood very still, glaring at her brother.  Delaney worried she would refuse to leave.


    "Return to the ship," she calmly gave her men the order.


    There was a moment''s hesitation before all the pirates turned and headed back down the stairs.  Once they had all reached the sand below, Ilona turned and followed them.  Ian watched them until they were all in their boats and pushing off back out into the water.


    "Return to your posts," Vincent quietly gave their guards an order.  Soon they stood alone with Ian.  He turned to them with a look of anguish.


    "I''m so sorry about this," he said sincerely, "Ilona can be very headstrong and reckless.  She doesn''t think about the consequences of her actions and that''s why our father won''t let her be a captain of her own ship.  She goes out with my mother but she''s really captain in name only.  My mother usually makes all the important decisions but it sounds like she must be giving her more power."


    "You don''t owe us an apology Ian we owe you our gratitude," Vincent shook his head, "If you hadn''t come when you did then they might have killed me."


    "Ah well thank Delaney for that.  She had the sense to go for me.  I don''t think any of the guards would have done that."


    Delaney blushed and dropped her eyes, "I was desperate to save my husband.  I knew you were our only real hope."


    "I''m just glad I was here," he sighed, looking back out to where the boats were rowing across the water towards the ship, "My father will be very angry with her.  She won''t get away with this."


    Delaney swallowed, imaging the punishment from a pirate king would not be a pleasant thing.  She buried her face in her husband''s chest again and reveled in the feel of him with his arms around her.  She had never been more afraid that she would lose him.


    "I want to see you both to the house if that''s alright?" Ian asked, "I understand after an experience like this you won''t want me around as a reminder so I will pack up my things and be gone before you rise in the morning."


    "What?" Delaney turned to him in surprise, "You''re leaving us?"


    Ian hesitated, "It was my sister and her pirates that caused you this night of terror. I wouldn''t want to stay here and just cause you more pain."


    "Ian you fool you saved us," Vincent chuckled, "Besides, you''re my wife''s best friend.  You''re practically family at this point."


    The young pirate looked at them in surprise for a moment before clearing his throat and dropping his gaze.


    "Well... I suppose if you want me to stay then there''s no reason I should go.  It''s my job to look after you anyway..."


    Delaney smiled at him.  He might not admit it but she knew he didn''t want to leave any more than she wanted him to.


    He wasn''t completely wrong though.  After this night and seeing the awful side of pirating Delaney felt a little uneasy with him.  It wasn''t his fault she knew but now she couldn''t help it.  Between having him as her dearest friend and his charming father sweeping them all away with a grand party and adorable pets she had all but forgotten the darker side of pirates existed at all.  Now she couldn''t ignore it.


    "We should get to bed," she said quietly, "This has been an awful night."


    "Yes," Ian agreed and stepped back out of their way.


    Vincent had pushed his poor body to its limits so when he tried to step onto his bad leg he choked back a yelp.  He stumbled forward, nearly taking Delaney with him but Ian was quick to catch him.


    "I''m alright," Vincent said quickly in annoyance, not wanting to look weak, but the pain was clear on his face.


    Ian didn''t say anything but nudged Delaney out of the way so he could support Vincent''s side with the bad leg.  Her husband looked irritated but he couldn''t argue.  He needed Ian''s help or he wouldn''t be able to get inside.


    Delaney''s heart ached.  She knew it was killing his pride to have to be helped inside but there wasn''t anything else they could do.


    -


    It was slow progress but at last, they made it inside.  The stairs were a challenge but Ian was patient and didn''t react when Vincent got angry and swore.  He helped him all the way to the door of their bedroom and it was there that Vincent insisted he go the rest of the way on his own.  Ian nodded and didn''t push the matter, stepping back so he could get to the door.


    "Thank you," Vincent said without meeting his eyes, "We owe you much after tonight."


    "Not at all," Ian was quick to object, "Everything bad that happened was because of my sister.  You owe me nothing."


    Vincent didn''t say anything but went on into their bedroom.  Delaney moved to follow him and Ian turned to leave but Delaney hesitated at the door.


    "Ian," she said quietly.  He turned and looked back at her.  "Can we talk tomorrow?"


    His gaze fell and she realized he must have guessed what it was she wanted to talk about.


    "Of course," he agreed, "We can talk about anything you''d like."


    "Thank you."


    He nodded and left for his bedroom.


    Delaney went into their room and gently closed the door behind her.


    Closing the door on a truly terrible night.

 Chapter 155 - Who You Are Now

    Vincent slowly and painstakingly walked to their bed. He had to use the chairs and other things to keep himself upright but he did it. Once he lowered himself down to sit, Delaney came forward and helped ease his shirt up over his head and off.


    She gasped when she stepped back and looked at him. Bruises were blooming on his abdomen and the unscarred side of his chest. Her hands flew to her mouth and tears filled her eyes.


    "Please Love," Vincent held a hand out to her, "I''m alright it''s just bruising."


    "Wh-What did they do?"


    "Oh Delaney, don''t think about it," he shook his head sadly, "I was trying to keep them off of me. I assure you they look worse than they feel."


    "I don''t believe you!"


    "Come here please. Come here and let me undo your dress so you can get into bed with me."


    Delaney walked to him on shaking legs and turned so he could unlace her dress. Once he was done he pulled on it until it slid off and fell on the floor around her.


    "Take all of this off," he said, "It''s all dirty and torn... Besides I want to feel your skin against mine."


    Delaney gave him a small loving smile and removed the rest of her clothes until she was standing bare before him. He got to his feet, bracing himself with one of the bedposts, and removed the rest of his clothes as well. Once he was bare too he held out a hand to her. She took it and he pulled her in against him, holding her tightly.


    "I was so afraid I wouldn''t be able to protect you," he whispered against her hair.


    "I was afraid I would lose you," she said, her voice cracking as fat tears began to escape her eyes, "I''ve never been so afraid in my life and it was all my fault."


    "It wasn''t Delaney," he said seriously then, leaning her back so he could look down into her eyes, "Ian''s right. It was all his horrible sister''s fault."


    "But the bonfire...."


    "Anyone can have a bonfire, my love. You did nothing wrong. And it was because you thought to run and get Ian that we all escaped disaster."


    Vincent didn''t let her argue anymore. He eased himself slowly into bed and then pulled her down with him. He held her close and she found herself so happy to feel his warm skin against hers. She felt safe at last as she lay in bed with him. Her mind was still whirling however and she couldn''t quiet it.


    "Vincent?"


    "Yes Love?"


    "Do you think... Do you think Ian has ever done anything like Ilona tried to do?"


    "I doubt it," he sighed, "Pirates raiding homes along the coast is very uncommon here anymore."


    "But he''s... but he''s probably led raids on other ships before right? And fought the men who tried to stop him?"


    Vincent was quiet for a moment.


    "Yes," he answered at last, "He has been a pirate all his life and is even the captain of a ship. He couldn''t have gotten this far without doing that."


    Delaney thought that over.


    "Do you think he''s... Do you think he''s ever killed anyone?"


    Vincent didn''t answer right away. He stayed silent for so long she wondered if he had fallen asleep.


    "Yes... I think he has probably killed people before."


    "I never even considered that," Delaney admitted.


    "I know," he said quietly, "But he is who he is my Love. If Daniel had gone to war with another kingdom while I was his soldier then I would have had to have killed people too. Maybe it''s lucky for me that it was only dragons."


    Delaney considered this. She had never known someone who had killed another person before. Ian was her sweet, loyal, friend so she had never stopped to consider he might have, even though she knew he was a pirate. She thought of the enormous, razor-sharp sword he carried and now wondered how many lives it had taken.


    "I forgot how dangerous pirates could be," she sighed.


    "I suppose I did too. I imagine though as long as Ian is with us we will always be protected from them."


    "I want to go home," Delaney said then, "I don''t want to stay at this house any longer. I want to go back to Edgewood where we''re safe."


    "Alright," Vincent nodded, "I will talk to the servants in the morning. If we can we will leave for the King''s City tomorrow."


    Delaney moved so she could kiss him. He held her there, kissing her slow and sweet. When he let go she curled back up against him and dropped off into an exhausted, heavy sleep.


    -


    Nightmares haunted Delaney''s sleep. In each one she found herself running but unable to get anywhere. Behind her, pirates would be closing in on Vincent and in front of her, Ian would be asleep. She would try to call out to him but no sound would come. Vincent gently woke her more than once to tell her she was talking in her sleep and assure her everything was alright.


    They slept in late the next morning and it was Delaney to wake up first despite her restless sleep. Her legs were achy and unsteady after their overexertion in the night. She lifted the sheet from her sleeping husband and bit her lip when she looked down on the dark bruises on his abdomen.


    She called for Ms. Bird who was a nervous wreck when she came into the room. Delaney had to hush her and point out Vincent still asleep in bed. She knew he would be exhausted after their night and he had pushed his injured leg past its limits.


    Ms. Bird seemed upset but she stayed quiet and helped Delaney dress. Delaney sipped her tea while her maid did her hair and wondered how she was going to go about taking her spoonful of potion with her husband asleep in the room. She didn''t want to risk him catching her.


    Luckily by the time Ms. Bird had finished her hair and was about to leave, Vincent was stirring. Ms. Bird whispered that she would send Harris up and Delaney quietly thanked her before going to sit lightly on the edge of the bed beside him.


    "You look lovely this morning," he murmured with a smile.


    He moved to stretch but winced and jerked to a stop.


    "The pain is bad isn''t it?"


    "No," he shook his head, "No I''m alright."


    "You''re lying," she frowned, crossing her arms.


    Vincent smirked and a chuckle rumbled in his chest, "I suppose it hurts some."


    Delaney groaned and dropped her face into her hands. Vincent chuckled again and reached out to take her hand and pull it away.


    "Don''t fret my love, I''ll be fine," he smiled, "I was battered much worse than this in the war many times."


    "Oh wonderful," she giggled at his silly smile, "So my husband is used to being abused?"


    "I wouldn''t say it like that," he rolled his eyes, "But I toughened up over the years."


    Delaney smiled down at him lovingly now and reached out to brush her hand over his cheek. He caught it and pressed a kiss to it.


    "You are so different now than you were years ago," she said quietly.


    "As are you."


    "Do you like me better now or do you wish I was the young, carefree, wild girl from before the war?"


    He grinned, "My love you are still young and quite wild. Why just last night on the beach before the pirates came you proved that."


    Delaney blushed and looked down, making him laugh until he winced from the pain the jostling caused his ribs.


    "I prefer you as you are now," he said more seriously once he''d finished, "I prefer you as my wife who loves me deeply instead of the young girl who liked me a lot but was probably a bit more interested in the lifestyle of parties and balls we could have together."


    "My dreams were so small then," she shook her head, "I never thought of everything else we could have together if we fell truly in love."


    "We were young. I was only more mature because I had to be. There were countless times I envied my friends who hadn''t yet inherited their titles and estates and all the responsibilities that came with them. I would have loved to just spend my time at events with you."


    "Well we can still spend as much time as you''d like at parties and events," Delaney smiled, "And it is even better now because afterward, we can go home together."


    Vincent chuckled as he moved to sit up, "I''m afraid you would need the pre-war version of me if you wanted to do much in the way of parties love. With this damned leg, I''m of almost no use to you."


    "Stop it," Delaney frowned as she watched him sit up slowly, jaw locked, "I like you better as you are now, no matter what. I wouldn''t trade you for that version of you for anything in the world."


    "I would trade almost anything to be that version of me again," he chuckled as a knock came at the door, "At least that physical version."


    Delaney let Harris in and rolled her eyes at her husband. The valet looked at his master''s injuries with concern before helping him up. Vincent limped hard, unable to put much weight at all on his bad leg even after the night of rest. Harris helped him behind the screen to dress and Delaney took advantage of the time to quickly take her dose of the potion. She was just putting the books back in place when they stepped back around again.


    "Won''t you consider staying in bed today?" Delaney asked him.


    "No there''s too much to be done before we leave for home. I promise I will take it easy though."


    They made their way downstairs slowly and had breakfast. When they were finished Delaney was going to go to Vincent''s office with him but found Ian waiting for her outside in the entry.


    The young pirate wore his unreadable expression again and Delaney knew that couldn''t be a good sign.


    "May I have a word with Lady Adair your grace?" he asked Vincent.


    "Of course Ian," Vincent nodded, sensing it was important, "By all means."


    Delaney kissed her husband before turning to follow Ian. He headed down the hallway and hesitated before turning to the library and opening the door for her. Once they were both in the room he closed the door behind them and turned to look at her seriously.


    "I can''t stay here any longer."

 Chapter 156 - Be Gone

    "What are you talking about?" Delaney asked in confusion, "Why do you have to leave?"


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be necessary."


    "Why? What happened? Last night you said you would stay."


    "Well yes but that was before I saw how your people were going to react to what took place," he answered, pacing and popping his knuckles.


    The sound made Delaney grimace.


    "Ian I don''t understand..."


    "They hate me," he said stopping and turning to her suddenly, "Your people blame me for what happened last night to you and Vincent."


    "What?" she asked in surprise, "But you had nothing to do with it."


    "It doesn''t matter Delaney I''m a pirate. Besides the guards told them Ilona is my sister so now they''re especially angry with me."


    Delaney sighed and walked over to the cage in the corner and eased one of her sugar gliders out into her hands. She closed the door again and went to sit on one of the couches with him, stroking his little grey body.


    "I''m sure they will get past it," Delaney sighed, "Once they see Vincent and I blame you for none of it and actually appreciate you for saving us they will remember why they like you."


    "I don''t think so."


    "What about Penelope?" Delaney smiled mischievously at him, "Surely she isn''t upset with you."


    Ian folded his enormously muscled arms over his chest, "She''s asked me not to speak to her again unless it is required for our positions."


    Delaney''s smile fell from her face, "You''re joking."


    Ian dropped into the seat across from her and leaned back, rubbing his temples, "I''m not. She was quite... explicit about it."


    "Oh Ian," Delaney shook her head sadly, "I''m so sorry. Perhaps if I speak to her..."


    "Please don''t," he cut her off, "I am a pirate captain. If she were to have a future with me she would end up seeing much worse than what happened last night. It''s for the best that we went our separate ways now."


    Delaney looked down, her conversation with Vincent the night before coming back to her mind. She looked up through her lashes and studied her friend. He was tall and very muscular, even more so than Vincent. He wasn''t as tall as his father but he was still a giant of a man. Even his thighs were thick with muscles he had once told her he gained while climbing about in the rigging of the ships all his life.


    Ian wasn''t wearing his sword and blades now but she knew when he did he made such an imposing figure he could send a chill down your spine. His hands alone dwarfed hers and as she looked at them now she couldn''t stop herself from imaging them around someone''s throat.


    Delaney shook her head and looked away, annoyed with herself for letting her thoughts go that far. Vincent was right. Ian was who he was and he couldn''t change that. He was born and raised a pirate. That didn''t mean he wasn''t still a good man. He had proven that time and time again since he had come to live with them.


    "Ian," she spoke after some time, "This land and everything on it except the people belongs to Vincent. He is the Duke and I am the Duchess and we both want you here with us. If our people have a problem with you being here they have three choices. They can get over it, they can be upset but keep that to themselves, or they can find other employment."


    The pirate looked up at her seriously, "Delaney I heard some of your guards talking. They''re going to tell Vincent if he doesn''t tell me to leave they will leave themselves."


    "Vincent isn''t going to ask you to leave."


    "But he might Delaney and that''s why I wanted to speak to you. You can''t be upset with him if he does. He can''t risk traveling without guards. Not now when the heirs to the throne are being murdered. He can''t risk your safety either."


    "He wouldn''t dare," she said quietly although now she felt unsure, "He knows you are my dear friend. He... He wouldn''t send you away just to keep our guards."


    Ian didn''t argue because he could see even as she said it she was doubting her own words. He leaned forward and rested his elbows on his knees.


    "If he does you must promise me you will try to understand why he had to do it and you won''t be angry or upset with him. I don''t want to be the cause of any trouble in your marriage. The two of you have had to go through enough."


    Delaney looked at him sadly and even though she knew her heart would be broken if Vincent asked Ian to leave, she nodded and promised him she wouldn''t let it cause problems for the two of them. Relief filled Ian''s face when he heard it. He leaned back in the seat again now and closed his eyes, rubbing his temples.


    "I sometimes wonder if I will ever be able to escape the trouble my sister causes. It''s like a tidal wave, growing and growing until it crashes onto land and sweeps everyone in its path out to sea to drown."


    Delaney couldn''t help but giggle at her friend, "Oh Ian Black I imagine you have caused plenty of trouble yourself."


    "I have," he agreed, "But nothing like her. She can be a hurricane."


    "What does she do?"


    Ian thought about that for a moment. He sat up and looked at Delaney now.


    "She wants to impress everyone all the time. She can''t just be good with the sword she has to be the best. She can''t just accept a position in my father''s crew she has to be the captain of our mother''s ship and take over her crew. And those are just the first examples I thought of. She also has a temper like a hornet and will lash out if she thinks you''re insulting her. I think the only reason she backed down last night was that she knows I outrank her and her position as captain of that ship isn''t secure."


    "You have a bit of a temper but it doesn''t sound that bad," Delaney shook her head, "There must be some reason she behaves that way."


    "I blame that on my father. He loves her but he doesn''t do well at showing it. Not to any of my mother''s children really. You saw it at his party. He acted like I was no one. I''ve accepted that is just how he is with his bastard children but Ilona can''t seem to do the same. She wants to be the best at everything so she can be better than all our half-siblings. I think she thinks if she can show him how wonderful she is he will change. He won''t though."


    Delaney was surprised to find she actually felt a bit sorry for the woman. How sad it must be to live your life never feeling like you''re good enough. No wonder she made such reckless decisions.


    "Are you really going to tell your father what happened here?"


    Ian groaned, "I think I have to. If I don''t then someone else will. If it''s someone like her man Pierce then he will make sure to make the story sound as bad as possible and her punishment will be even worse. At least if it''s me I can leave out details."


    Delaney nodded, looking down at the little animal asleep in her lap. She was still angry about the events of the night so she couldn''t stop herself from wanting revenge on the woman. It sounded like whatever punishment Captain Black doled out would be quite terrible though. She felt a dash of guilt when she admitted to herself she didn''t know just how bad it would be to be punished as a pirate.


    "We''d better leave here," Ian sighed, at last, standing and taking the little sugar glider from her lap, "Much longer and your servants will gossip that I ravished you."


    Delaney blushed and frowned at him in annoyance as he smirked, teasing her. He patted the little glider''s fuzzy head a few times before putting him back in his little pouch with his brother.


    Delaney got to her feet and took his arm when he offered it. Together they left the library and walked toward Vincent''s study where Ian had said he would leave her. When they got there though they found the butler standing guard.


    He eyed them both nervously, "My Lady this isn''t a good time."


    Delaney frowned, "What are you talking about? I''ve come to speak to my husband."


    "Yes, my Lady but you see he... he''s already occupied."


    "What are you talking about?" she demanded, "Step aside so I can go in the office."


    The butler hesitated but could see by her face that she wasn''t going to back down. He stepped aside, dropping his eyes, and did not open the door for them as he normally would have.


    Delaney frowned at him and reached out and pulled the door open herself.


    Looking inside she was shocked and immediately realized why he had advised she not go in.

 Chapter 157 - Guards

    Delaney looked into her husband''s office and saw it was packed with guards. There were more than a dozen of them squeezed into the small space and Vincent was standing at his desk looking very serious as they spoke. Delaney glanced up at Ian and saw he looked uneasy.


    "So you see my Lord we just can''t continue working alongside one of those people," a guard was saying, "They''re unsavory characters."


    "Ian Black," Vincent said looking at him evenly, "You''re saying Ian Black is an unsavory character."


    "Well yes Lord Adair. He''s a pirate after all. We''ve seen what they''re like now firsthand."


    "We''ve been able to see what Ian is like for more than a month," Vincent stood tall and was unwavering in his gaze, "And if you are referring to last night specifically, we saw him stand up to the pirates that were invading our beaches. He saved my life most certainly but probably many of yours as well."


    Now the head guard scoffed, "We could have easily handled those pirates my Lord."


    "Good," Vincent nodded, "So then you should be able to easily handle Ian if the need arises since he is only one man after all. I am correct?"


    "Of course we could but that''s not the point," the man argued, "You want us to be loyal and keep you and your family safe but you''ve invited a threat in to live with you."


    "Who I invite into my home is none of your concern."


    The guard raised his hands, "It isn''t but as I said, all of us here discussed it and we''ve decided we don''t want to be associated with the likes of him. I''m sorry my Lord, he may have you fooled now but he will show his true colors soon enough. He''s no better than the ones that came last night."


    Ian''s eyes flashed with anger and he moved to step towards the man saying these things about him but Delaney stepped in front of him and pushed against his chest with both hands. Vincent caught sight of the movement and his eyes darted to them for only a moment before landing back on the men in front of him. His serious expression never changed.


    He cleared his throat, "So if I am understanding you correctly... I need to send the pirate away or all the guards in this room are going to leave immediately... Does that sum up what you''ve said?"


    "We hate to have to bring it to this my Lord but it has been on our minds for a while now. It will be safer here once he''s gone anyway. Especially for Lady Adair. He follows her a bit too close sometimes."


    Vincent''s green eyes snapped to the man when he said those words but his anger was reflected in his wife.


    "How dare you!" Delaney hissed, making half the men in the room jump and turn in surprise, "Who do you think you are?"


    Ian glared at the man and didn''t move to stop her when she marched quickly towards him. Vincent tensed, sensing what was going to happen before the others did.


    "Delaney..."


    "How dare you suggest something like that of a duchess!" she nearly shouted as she stood within a breath of him, "You are beneath me!"


    The man looked over at Ian in disgust, "As is he."


    There was a loud crack as Delaney''s open palm hit the man across the face with all her strength. He stepped back quickly, cupping his cheek in his hand and looking at her in shock. Delaney lifted her chin and her blue-green eyes flashed with her anger.


    The man turned to look at Vincent for support but the duke just chuckled and crossed his arms over his chest.


    "Well men," he shook his head, "I believe your terms were that you would leave immediately if I didn''t send Ian Black away. Were they not?"


    "B-but your grace," one of the other men stammered.


    "No need to discuss it further then" Vincent reached into a drawer and pulled out a heavy purse of coins he dropped on his desk in front of him, "There is more than enough there to pay all of you what you''re owed. You may see yourselves out."


    Without another word he took his seat, pulled out some of his ledgers, and began reading over them and making notes. The guards looked from him to one another in surprise. Delaney and Ian smirked. Clearly, none of them had thought this was how things would go.


    Delaney glanced over at her handsome husband at his desk and bit her lip. She was so pleased with him. She had hoped he wouldn''t abandon Ian.


    When time ticked by and none of the guards moved to leave Vincent looked up at them again expectantly.


    "Was there something else?"


    "Lord Adair," a man spoke up in disbelief, "You are truly willing to lose more than half your guards over one dirty pirate?"


    Anger filled Ian''s face and he moved to step toward the man. He caught sight of Vincent''s serious gaze on him though and he quickly came to a stop again.


    "One truly good man is worth a dozen that aren''t," Vincent explained easily, "Last night Ian proved himself and I''m sorry none of you see it that way. Be that as it may, what I have learned from this conversation is that you are all afraid of one lone pirate. Obviously, in my position, I need guards that are made of sterner stuff."


    The men could not have looked more shocked. Without saying anything, Vincent dismissed them once more by looking down at his papers. Delaney took Ian''s arm and pulled him through the room over to stand by her husband''s desk as the men left.


    The very last man was the one who had done most of the talking and the one Delaney had slapped. He paused at the door and looked back at them.


    "I hope you don''t regret this one day Lord Adair," he said coldly.


    "I can assure you I won''t," Vincent replied without looking up.


    -


    "I appreciate you standing up for me but I don''t know if you should have done that," Ian sighed later once the three of them were sitting together in the dining room eating their midday meal.


    They had stayed alert until the last of the traitor guards had ridden away. The meal had been announced then so Vincent had told Ian to eat with them and he hadn''t argued.


    Two of their servers worked together to serve the three of them and Delaney caught them more than once staring coldly at Ian. She knew she and Vincent were going to have to do something about this but she didn''t know what. Losing guards was one thing but she didn''t know what she would do if a large number of their household staff walked out too.


    "I won''t be given ultimatums by people that have been in my employment for such a short time," Vincent said evenly to him, "When we were in the King''s City coming here, Delaney and I had discussed an idea of hiring different men to be guards and work on our estates. Now it seems we will just need them sooner than we thought."


    "It''s a good thing we will be leaving for the city in the morning then," Delaney added.


    She had hoped they would be able to leave today but after what had happened with the guards she hadn''t pushed the subject. Besides Vincent was still in pain and she wanted him to get another good night''s sleep before they traveled.


    "Still," Ian looked up at them, "I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble."


    "You have caused no trouble," Vincent smirked, "But your sister on the other hand..."


    Delaney laughed lightly as Ian groaned and shook his head, "I''ve apologized for her more than a few times in my life. What''s one more?"


    The three of them finished eating, talking easily amongst themselves. Delaney was glad to see Ian had finally begun to relax around Vincent and talk more. Once they were done she insisted her husband go lay down for a while to give his battered body a rest. Vincent didn''t seem pleased by the idea but he agreed to soothe her worry.


    Up in their bedroom, Delaney closed the door and walked to Vincent where he had just made his way to the bed and was easing himself down.


    "Thank you for standing up for Ian and letting him stay," she poured out as soon as he was sitting.


    Vincent chuckled, "I didn''t know that you would forgive me if I didn''t."


    "I would have," she giggled, "Eventually."


    He sat back in bed and pulled her down to curl up next to him. She gently kissed him, aware of his injured lip and her own from the night before.


    "You were very attractive when you were in your office being the strong, serious, Duke," Delaney smiled at him flirtatiously.


    "Was I?" he looked at her with eyes full of mischief.


    "You were," she nodded, "I liked it very much."


    "Ah well perhaps I''ll have to dismiss our staff more often," he teased, "Who would you like to go next? The butler?"


    Delaney laughed and he pulled her down to kiss him. Their kisses were just starting to get more serious when a knock came at their door and made them both jump. Vincent let out a loud growl of frustration.


    Delaney giggled and got up, hurrying to straighten her appearance. She went to the door and opened it and was surprised to find their butler standing before her. She had to bite her lip to keep from giggling, thinking of Vincent''s offer to dismiss the man only minutes ago. Usually, the grave butler would have sent a footman to bring them messages so she knew something must be going on.


    "What is it?


    "Well my Lady," he swallowed, "There is someone here to see you."

 Chapter 158 - A Black Proposition

    Delaney and Vincent righted their appearances as best as they could without calling for Harris or Ms. Bird and walked downstairs arm in arm. Before they reached the bottom of their stairs though they realized who this guest was and why they were left standing in the entryway instead of being invited into the sitting room to wait.


    "Lord and Lady Adair," Ilona Black said, bowing to them gracefully.


    Behind her were a pair of boys that Delaney immediately recognized to be some relation to Ian.  They looked almost exactly like him but younger and wirier.  They both bowed awkwardly, looking nervous.


    "Captain Black," Vincent greeted her, "Are you looking for Ian?"


    "Oh no," she shook her head, "I was actually hoping to speak to the two of you."


    Delaney stared at the woman and felt anger simmering inside her.  It was because of this woman that she had had such a terrifying night and her husband was so battered.  Because of Ilona Black, most of their guards had quit and the rest of the servants left hated Ian.


    As much as she disliked her and didn''t want her in their home, Delaney couldn''t help but pause and admire the woman.


    Ilona wasn''t dressed like any woman Delaney had ever seen.  Like a man, she wore nearly skin-tight breeches made of some soft-looking brown material.  On top of that, she had a grey shirt with little silver vines stitched into it and a corset over that.  She wore high black boots and matching glove-like things with holes for the fingers.


    She had a very curvaceous figure that she displayed with the bodice of her top being cut very low. With long, thick brown hair that fell in waves over her shoulders and long black lashes framing chocolate eves, she was stunning.


    Beyond her clothes and beauty, there was something else that set her apart from every other woman. On each hip, she wore a long sword in a leather sheath. One look at this pirate woman and Delaney could imagine she used them. She remembered what Ian had said about his sister having to be the best at things.  He had specifically mentioned swords.  Being able to wield two swords at once would surely move you towards the best.


    "You''ll forgive me if I don''t offer you to come in and sit with us," Vincent said cooly, "Given our short history I think things will be best if we both stay where we are."


    Ilona took a deep breath but didn''t seem surprised.


    "Very well," she replied with forced cheerfulness, "Right here is fine."


    She hesitated as if she didn''t actually have anything to say. Eyes roaming the room, she caught sight of the boys behind her and lit up as if she''d landed on an idea.


    "These are my younger brothers," she gestured to them, "Jamie and Nick.  They''re members of my crew.


    "Oh?" Delaney spoke to her for the first time, "So were they members of your pack of men that invaded our beach and battered my husband?"


    The curtain of friendliness dropped from Ilona''s face revealing her annoyance for a moment before she was able to recover.


    "No, "she replied, "They stayed on the ship last night.  They''re still quite young."


    "Ah," Delaney nodded as if in understanding, "So they will learn how to terrify and raid once they''re older then?"


    "Delaney," Vincent said quietly, "She is still Ian''s sister."


    Delaney frowned at the woman but took a breath and worked to calm herself.


    "Last night is actually the reason I''ve come here," Ilona lifted her chin under their unhappy gaze, "I wanted to... I wanted to say I was sorry... for what happened..."


    "You''re sorry," Delaney repeated, "You''re sorry?  Do you not understand the enormity of what you did last night?"


    "I understand that it was terrifying for you both and that it will not be something easily recovered from.  Raiding homes was a bad decision but I can''t take it back.  All I can do is apologize and assure you it won''t happen again."


    Delaney opened her mouth to speak again but Vincent quickly spoke up first, "You''re brother is very dear to my wife so because of that we will accept your apology.  Our forgiveness however won''t be so easily given."


    "I didn''t expect it to be," Ilona shook her head, "But I appreciate you letting me at least apologize.  If the roles were reversed I don''t know that I would be so kind."


    "I''m sure you wouldn''t be," Delaney replied coldly.


    "Ilona?"


    All eyes went to the stairs then where Ian was now walking down, glaring at his sister.  His eyes moved from her to the boys behind her though and his expression changed quickly.


    "Nick!" he grinned, "Jamie!"


    Ian opened his arms wide and the boys pushed past their sister to go to him.  He crushed the first one in a hug before releasing him and doing the same to the second.  They all spoke quickly to one another in their pirate language and Delaney couldn''t stop the smile that tugged at her lips as she saw how happy her friend was.  Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Ilona was watching them too with a very small smile of her own.


    "These are two of my younger half brothers," Ian told Delaney and Vincent.


    "That''s what Ilona said," Delaney informed him.


    Ian rolled his eyes, "Yes well I''m sure she brought them in an attempt to make me less angry with her.  I haven''t seen them in nearly a year.  They used to be part of my crew when they were younger."


    Delaney was surprised to hear that.  Looking at the boys she thought they could only be fifteen or sixteen and Ian had said they had been with Ilona for a year already.  She wondered how young they had been when they were put to work on the ship.


    "What do you want?" Ian asked his older sister, turning to her, "I would have thought after last night that you wouldn''t push your luck by coming here again."


    Ilona frowned at him, hands on her hips.  She tossed her hair back over her shoulder and Delaney was surprised to see silver hoops dangling from her ears.  It made her look even more the pirate.


    "For your information Ian, I came here to apologize to the Duke and Duchess.  You just missed it."


    "Ah well, I''ll never believe it really happened then.  You don''t know how to apologize."


    Ilona crossed her arms, "Don''t be childish."


    "Well," Vincent cleared his throat, "If you have said what you need to say then Ilona I believe we are finished."


    "I actually have just one more thing," she said quickly, turning back to them.


    Ian moved to stand by Delaney, crossing his muscular arms over his chest and looking at his sister suspiciously.  The younger boys took a place beside Ilona and looked around at the others curiously.  Delaney realized then that Ian had said they were his half brothers.  If only his mother had made her children learn English then Nick and Jamie probably didn''t understand a word anyone else was saying.


    Ilona took a breath and looked at Vincent evenly, "Some of my men were in the village earlier and they had a bit of a scuffle with some of your guards.  Except I found out after that they weren''t your guards anymore because they had left your employment."


    Beside Delaney, Ian dropped his gaze.


    "These men said they told you to send away my brother but you wouldn''t.  Is that true?"


    "It is," Vincent answered, "Ian is a good, loyal man.  He''s done nothing wrong.  All of the blame for last night''s happenings lies with you."


    "I am aware of that," she replied evenly, "And I am grateful for your kindness to Ian.  That kind of loyalty isn''t easily gained.  But I imagine it wasn''t easy to give up so many guards given your rank."


    "We will be fine," Vincent said, "We can hire more once we return to the King''s City tomorrow."


    "You don''t think those guards might try to cause trouble for you?  Since you took the side of a pirate over them?"


    Delaney swallowed and looked up at Vincent.  She hadn''t considered that.  If he had he hadn''t mentioned it to she or Ian.  Her husband''s frown grew deeper.


    "If they do we can handle them," Vincent replied, "Some of the guards didn''t leave."


    "Do you have enough to take with you and to send along with your servants to protect them when they go on ahead to the city?"


    "What concern is this of yours Ilona?" Ian interrupted then, "It''s your fault the Duke has this problem at all."


    "Yes, Captain Black I would like to know why you are suddenly concerned with the safety of myself and my people?" Vincent studied her, "You weren''t concerned last night."


    Ilona raised her chin and looked at him seriously.


    "Well... it just so happens I have a proposition for you."

 Chapter 159 - The Terrible Mistakes Of Ilona Black

    Delaney eyed the attractive but dangerous pirate Captain who was now looking between she and Vincent. She didn''t trust the woman but she was intrigued to hear what this deal might be. She hoped whatever it was that Vincent would talk to Ian before he answered her.


    "Alright," Vincent said slowly, "Let''s hear what you have to offer."


    "These last months my ship sailed to the Red Lands and back," Ilona explained, "In case Ian hasn''t told you, that''s where we''re from and nearly all of our pirates are from. Because of our father''s success in pirating, even against ships from our own land, we are no longer welcome there."


    Delaney looked to Ian for confirmation and he nodded. He was watching Ilona closely.


    "While we were at sea nearby we were approached by a ship with white flags. We didn''t attack and they didn''t either. It was the captain of the King''s army. He had brought word that the King would like to speak to us."


    "Impossible," Ian shook his head, "He wouldn''t. The King has ruled that all pirates are to be killed on sight."


    "That was why we thought it was a trap," Ilona continued, "So Mother and I went to the castle with only a handful of men and the rest stayed aboard the ship. We were escorted by the royal guard themselves."


    "What does this have to do with us?" Delaney questioned coldly.


    "Well, the King spoke with us at length and he knows that father has made a deal with the Crown Prince and he was working to make arrangements with other nobles here. He is worried that once this is done and Father''s pirates will no longer attack King Daniel''s ships that most of our attention will go to the ships of his people. So he gave me this."


    From behind her back where it must have been tucked in the band of her breeches, Ilona pulled out a letter sealed with a red wax seal. She held it out to Ian who took it and examined the mark.


    "That is the mark of the King of the Red Lands," he told them almost in awe before he handed it to Vincent to examine.


    "It''s a letter to King Daniel. I''m sworn to deliver it to his hands myself. He said it has some kind of offer or treaty inside for him. But that is where my proposition for you comes in."


    Vincent looked up at her then with a smirk, "You won''t be able to get anywhere near the King or even in the castle for that matter. Not without a noble vouching for you. You''ll need Delaney or I to get you in to see Daniel."


    Ilona swallowed and nodded, "I tried to explain to the King that I wouldn''t be able to get in. He said I would find a way."


    "Or else what?" Delaney asked the woman, "If you''re not allowed in that land anymore why not just burn the letter and be done with it?"


    "Because," Ilona looked down, "It turns out it was a trap. While Mother and I were at the castle our men on the ship were overrun by the King''s soldiers. They stole everything on board and took some of the men hostage... including our brother Isaac and sister Willow."


    "What do you mean?" Ian demanded of her, stepping forward, "What do you mean the King has our brother and sister? Why were they with you?"


    Ilona swallowed and didn''t look up. Delaney saw tears shining in her eyes.


    "I begged Isaac to go with me," she explained quietly, "I thought with him on the ship and following me the other men would follow me as well. I thought it would make things better."


    "He''s my crew Ilona! You can''t just take our brothers to man your ship because your own crew won''t follow you! Now you''ve let him get taken away! And what about Willow? Why is our little sister in the King''s prison now instead of safely home with her mother?"


    "She was a stowaway," Ilona looked at him desperately, "I didn''t know she was on board until we were a week out. You and I had been on ships when we were younger than her so I didn''t think there would be any harm in it."


    "I can''t believe this," Ian ran his hands over his face. Delaney reached out and lightly touched his arm.


    "So what do you need to do then to get them back?" Vincent asked calmly but seriously, "If you take that letter to our King Daniel how do you prove it to the King of the Red Lands and get your siblings back?"


    Ilona swallowed back her tears and dashed at her eyes, "He said the King has to agree to his terms... I don''t know what they are..."


    "How could you be so stupid Ilona?" Ian shouted, turning on her, "You never should have trusted that invitation to see the King!"


    "He said if we would speak to him he would consider allowing us to be able to live there again! You know Mother and Father want to return home. We thought it would be worth trying."


    "We can''t promise Daniel is going to agree to whatever is in this letter," Vincent shook his head sadly, "Even if we do take you in to see him it isn''t a guarantee."


    "I know," she said quietly, "That... that was why we were here last night... In case your King says no I hoped to go back to the Red Lands with enough money and treasures to try to buy my siblings'' freedom."


    "Father will give you money," Ian shook his head, "He will give you all the money he has to get them back. Why didn''t you just go to him?"


    Ilona dropped her eyes, "I...I didn''t want him to know... I didn''t want him to know I messed up again and now Isaac and Willow are gone because of it... I thought... I thought if I could just fix it..."


    "You can''t fix this Ilona!" Ian yelled at her.


    "Wait," Delaney shook her head, "So what did you intend to make a deal with Vincent and I for today? Money?"


    "No," Ilona answered quickly, "I was going to offer my men and I to escort you back to the city. There would be nearly two dozen of us all together. We could be your guards until you get more. I will even send men back to your other estate with you for now if you''re not able to hire enough to replace what you lost. All I ask is that you take me in with you to see the King and.. and help me to convince him to agree to these terms if you can."


    The room fell quiet then. Ian had gone to sit on the stairs, his face in his hands. The two young Black brothers looked grave. They may not understand English but they understood enough to know what their sister had just revealed to the others. Ilona kept her gaze from everyone, dashing away tears if they managed to escape her eyes.


    Delaney turned to look up at her husband. He met her eyes with a solemn expression. He took her hand and together they walked farther away from the others.


    "My Love," he spoke quietly to her, "I do not care for Ilona Black in the least but I do think her actions, however misguided, were meant to do good. I have had a hard time believing that a sister of Ian''s could be so cruel to have attempted what she attempted last night but now we know why she did it."


    "You... You want to help her?"


    "I will feel safer with us traveling with her men as guards and then we can send all of our guards we have left with the servants. It makes sense and... and Delaney I can''t leave those children in the dungeon of that King and do nothing to try to help them. If I can help her convince Daniel to take the deal so that they can be free again then that is what I have to do."


    Delaney smiled and reached up to brush the back of her hand slowly against his cheek. He caught it and took it to his lips.


    "I knew you would want to do whatever you could to help Ian''s siblings," she smiled fondly at him, "You are a wonderful man my Love and I am so glad you''re mine."


    His dazzling smile filled his face and he took her in his arms to give her a deep kiss. Together they walked back to face the Blacks.


    Ian pushed himself up off the stairs and walked over to stand with his siblings now. It hurt Delaney''s heart to see how much pain the man was clearly in over the loss of his two younger siblings. He was distraught.


    They all looked anxiously to Delaney and Vincent for their answer.


    "Alright," Vincent nodded, "You have a deal."

 Chapter 160 - To The City

    The next morning things moved quickly. The servants were all loaded up and headed out with the guards. Delaney and Vincent had kept quiet about what their plans were for themselves and their servants knew better than to question them. At last, all that was left was Delaney, Vincent, and the few servants who lived at the ocean house year-round and kept it up.


    Ms. Bird had helped Delaney get ready that morning and Delaney had been able to sneak in her dose of potion before tucking it in the bottom of her trunk. She hoped the maid wouldn''t find it before they got to the city house that evening.


    Delaney walked with Vincent through the ocean house one last time to say goodbye to it. Like leaving Edgewood, it hurt Delaney''s heart to leave this house. The only thing that made it easier was the terrible memory of the pirates coming and the knowledge that soon they would be safely home in Edgewood again and that was where she truly felt at home.


    Ian had barely slept since learning about his younger siblings and now he was waiting outside, watching for Ilona and her men. Delaney''s heart ached for him but there was nothing anyone could do for now. They would take Daniel the letter as soon as they were able to and Vincent would help her talk to the King about agreeing to the terms, whatever they may be. They just all had to hope the King of the Red Lands hadn''t asked for something too impossible.


    Delaney and Vincent finished their walk through the house so they walked out to the cliff edge and looked out at the ocean beyond. He wrapped his arms around her and she leaned back into his warm chest.


    "I''m going to miss the ocean," she said quietly to her husband, "It''s been such a wonderful summer here."


    "It has," he agreed, "But we will be happy home again at Edgewood too."


    "I know. I''m looking forward to getting home again. I really hope we can wrap up this business in the city quickly."


    "I hope so too," he sighed, "I don''t know what it will take though. I can''t think of anything the King would want from Daniel other than purely a guarantee the pirates would leave his ships alone. But then what would he offer in return? Surely he couldn''t expect Daniel to do that simply to get back two of the pirate king''s children."


    "I don''t know," she shook her head, "But I''m afraid Ian is going to go mad waiting to find out."


    "Poor Ian... His siblings showed up and brought his life crashing down in only a few days."


    Delaney turned to Vincent and wrapped her arms around his neck. He was moving a little easier that day but she knew his ribs were still sore. She leaned up and gently kissed his lips, enjoying the taste of him.


    "Once we''re home in Edgewood I''m going to lock us away in our room for a few days," she whispered to him, making him smile, "It seems like we haven''t been alone in ages."


    "I know," he rested his forehead against hers, "But soon we will be. I promise. As soon as I can make it happen."


    Delaney smiled and kissed him once more until they heard Ian calling for them. They looked up and in the distance, they could see horses approaching. She took Vincent''s arm and together they headed back towards the house where they said goodbye to the servants that would remain there. By the time they made it to the front where their carriage was waiting, an intimidating pirate crew surrounded it.


    Ilona Black nodded to them from where she sat on her horse with Jamie and Nick on either side of her on mounts of their own. Ian walked to Delaney and Vincent looking serious.


    "We will ride straight through, "he said looking at each of them, "If you need to stop of course we can but it will be safer and faster if we don''t."


    Delaney glanced at her husband. It was going to be a hard ride for him and there was nothing she could do to make it better. Vincent didn''t look worried though so she tried to hide her own concern.


    "Ian try to stay calm," Delaney said to her friend, taking his hand for a moment, "If we rush and something happens it will be even longer before we can help your siblings."


    He dropped his gaze and nodded. Delaney stood on her toes to lean up and kiss his cheek. He blushed and quickly said goodbye before going and climbing up onto his horse. Vincent smirked at the other man''s awkwardness as he helped his wife into their carriage. He climbed in himself and the footman closed the door behind them.


    Delaney watched the ocean out the window as they drove away. Soon she was no longer able to hear it and then finally she lost sight of it as well. She leaned back in the carriage then and settled in for the long ride.


    -


    By midday they had not eased up on their steady pace and Vincent was starting to sweat from fighting the pain. He kept his eyes closed almost constantly now and when they hit a bump he groaned and clenched his jaw. Delaney wanted so badly to help him but she knew there was nothing anyone could do for him now.


    As the hours ticked by he gripped the handles on the carriage so tight his knuckles turned white. Occasionally a tear would escape his eye and Delaney would want to wipe it away but the first time she had done so he had barked at her not to touch him. He had apologized immediately after and she had assured him that it was fine. She didn''t dare try to do it again though.


    "My Love why don''t we stop?" she asked gently, "Just for a little bit?"


    "Not yet," he managed through his clenched jaw, his voice sounding hoarse, "Not yet."


    At last, he couldn''t stand it any longer though. He swore loudly and banged on the top of the carriage harder than he needed to. His breath was coming quick and as soon as the carriage came to a stop he flung the door open and almost fell to the ground.


    Holding onto the doorframe for a moment while he steadied himself, Delaney could only watch. She looked past him and saw Ian ride up and slide down off his horse. He saw Vincent and looked past him to her in confusion. He didn''t wait for an answer though and instead ordered the men to spread out and look around for threats.


    Delaney was thankful for Ian''s thoughtfulness. He knew Vincent would be embarrassed to be seen like this by others so he had sent them away. As soon as they were all gone he stepped up to Vincent and eased him away from the carriage and out into the grass beyond.


    "I''m sorry," her husband croaked to the pirate as stepped away, "I''m sorry I''m slowing us down."


    "Don''t be sorry," Ian chuckled quietly, "Half the men were complaining about needing to stop. I was going to have us stop you just beat me to it."


    Delaney didn''t know if that was true but her heart swelled hearing him say it. Once Vincent was resting against a tree Ian came back and helped her from the carriage. His expression was expectant.


    "What''s going on?" he asked, "Why is he in so much pain?"


    "It''s the carriage ride," Delaney explained quietly, "all the jostling seems to agitate his injuries until the pain is unbearable."


    "God Delaney, why didn''t you tell me?" Ian hissed, "I would have stopped us to take a break ages ago!"


    "I didn''t get a chance," she sighed, "Besides he hates pity. He would have guessed you were stopping for him and been angry."


    Ian groaned, "Yes well now I feel truly awful for putting him through this."


    "What are you talking about? We had to go back to the city either way."


    "Yes, but he wouldn''t have felt the need to push himself to this point."


    "It''s alright," she assured the pirate, "Just give him a little time for the pain to ease away, and then we can go again."


    Ian nodded, looking past her to where her husband was starting to breathe normally again already. Delaney turned and went to Vincent then. She used her handkerchief to pat the sweat from his face and then she lightly kissed his cheek.


    "I''m sorry," he said quietly to her, "You deserve better than this."


    "Shhh stop it," she hushed him, "You are the best man I''ve ever met and the only man I ever want to be with. I deserve you and you deserve me."


    A while later his eyes fluttered open and he turned to look at her, his breathing even now.


    "Alright," he said quietly and pushed himself off the tree.


    "Vincent it hasn''t been enough time," she argued as he limped hard towards the carriage.


    He got to the door and held out a hand to her to help her inside. Delaney stood staring at him.


    "Let''s go," he said quietly to her, "I''m fine."


    She knew she couldn''t argue. She took his hand and got inside the carriage. Vincent called out to Ian to tell him they were ready.


    Then they were on their way again.

 Chapter 161 - Return To The Kings City

    By the time they arrived at The King''s City Vincent was exhausted and in pain. The sun had long since set and the streets were lit with torches. The air smelled of smoke and the sound of the night insects grew quieter the farther into the city they traveled.


    At the house, some of their servants came outside to greet them and were shocked to see their pirate guards. Ilona, Ian, and their two younger brothers got down from their horses and waited as Vincent and Delaney got out of the carriage.


    Vincent forced himself to stand tall although he looked haggard from their journey.


    "You can send your men to inns," he told Ilona with a hoarse voice, "I will pay for their stay."


    Ilona nodded, eyeing him with concern. She turned to the closest man and spoke quickly in their language. The man nodded and called out something to the others. Together they all headed off. Ilona, Nick, and Jamie moved to get on their horses as well but Vincent was quick to stop them.


    "You and your brothers stay here," he said, "Like Ian, you will all be our guests."


    Ilona looked surprised, "We don''t need to..."


    "I will have the servants prepare the rooms," Vincent announced, turning to the house and starting towards it.


    Ian''s eyes met Delaney''s for a moment and the concern was mirrored in both. She hurried to her husband and took his arm, hoping she might be some kind of support. Ian said something to the younger Blacks and they took all of the horses and started back towards the stables with them.


    Their butler was waiting for them at the door and was looking just as concerned with Vincent''s pain as he was with the pirates that were walking towards the house. When they got close to him, Vincent informed him "Ian''s siblings" would be staying with them and three more rooms would need to be prepared. The butler swallowed hard.


    "My Lord," he said quietly, "With the pirates staying here... well the servants might be..."


    "I don''t care," Vincent cut him off, coming up to stand before him and look down on the shorter man, "I am the Duke of Edgewood and master of this house. Whoever I choose to invite into this or any of my other estates is my choice. I will not continue to hear complaints and arguments from my staff about it. You can let the servants know that if they feel so poorly treated here they can come to me for what pay they''re owed and they can leave."


    The butler paled but nodded. Delaney knew she couldn''t let this continue. They would end up losing their staff and struggling to find replacements because of this hatred for the pirates. She needed to do something about this now before things got worse.


    "I need to find Ms. Bird," Delaney said quietly to her husband, "I will send Harris up to you."


    "Have the butler send them up."


    "It''s alright Love. I don''t want to wait. You go to our room and I will meet you there."


    Vincent was too tired to argue so she gave him a quick kiss on the cheek and headed down the hallway towards the staircase that would lead to the servants'' small dining area. She didn''t know exactly what she would say but she knew she had to say something.


    As she walked down the stairs, towards the bottom she began to hear talking from below. The servants were discussing the pirates that had ridden up with them as their guards. Someone was saying they didn''t understand how the Duke and Duchess could risk their own lives in such a way. Someone else was saying they were more upset that the Adair''s would now risk the lives of their servants by bringing so many into their house.


    Delaney sighed. She had hoped at least some might have stood up for Ian. After all, he had done nothing wrong himself. It sounded like there was no sympathy to be found for him among this group though. She stepped down into their servants'' dining room and cleared her throat.


    The servants all fell silent immediately at the sight of her. She was surprised to find it was a cold welcome. The other times she had been in the servants'' area they had seemed nervous and maybe in awe of her. Now though they were anxious but there was no awe. Their unhappiness with the duke and duchess was thinly veiled and Delaney could almost feel their contempt in the air. The only people who were not giving her a cold gaze were Harris and Ms. Bird.


    "I know you are all very busy," she spoke evenly, "I''m sorry for keeping you from your work but I felt I needed to address the subject of Ian and the other pirates with all of you."


    Everyone was quiet but she saw some looking to each other with expressions of uncertainty.


    "The Duke himself has decided to let Ian Black and his siblings stay here so you are owed no explanation. Keep in mind that the reason I am here to talk to you at all is because you have all been good and loyal to the Adair family for a long time. Be that as it may, this will be the one and only time we will ever allow our decisions to be questioned without repercussions. That allowance ends tonight."


    Delaney felt strange being the one to give this speech. It would have been something better handled by Vincent. He was in no state tonight to address all their people however.


    "I understand the pirates invading the beach was frightening. I can assure you there was no one more frightened than myself. My husband was being held with a sword to his neck and is only alive now because of Ian. He saved the Duke and all of us. He stood up to the pirates and risked his own life."


    Delaney paused to look at them and she saw at least a few that were looking less angry.


    "I must say I am ashamed at how you have been treating him since then. Since coming to stay with us Ian has gotten to know you, ate his meals with you, and become a friend to you. He has never done anything to bring harm to anyone here and he never will. He doesn''t deserve the way any of you are treating him. I would hope you would all give that some serious thought."


    "My Lady," a footman spoke up, "But what about the others? Now there are other pirates that will be staying here and one is the captain of the very men that would have attacked us. Ian may be good but what about them?"


    "They are Ian''s siblings," Delaney sighed, "I truly don''t believe they intend us any harm and Ian would never allow them to do anything anyway. There are... There are things I can''t discuss with all of you but I hope you will take my word on something. The pirates coming to shore was an act of desperation because something truly terrible has happened that they are trying to make right. It is causing them terrible pain and distress. The situation is so dire that Lord Adair will actually be going to the King''s court to try to help them resolve it."


    Eyebrows raised at this and the servants seemed less angry now and more curious. She realized that talking about what Ilona had done, actually caused her pity for the woman to grow and her anger to ease away some. There was some whispering and Delaney decided this was probably a good place to leave them to their gossip and speculation. She thanked them for their loyalty and told them to go back to their work.


    Delaney turned to go back up the stairs and when she came around the corner she walked straight into someone. She stepped back and looked up and was surprised to see Ian himself looking down on her with a serious expression.


    "You didn''t have to do that," he spoke quietly to her.


    "I did," Delaney sighed, "I couldn''t let things go on like they were. They would have ended up boiling over and something terrible might have happened. Hopefully, things will relax now so you don''t have to feel uncomfortable."


    Ian shook his head as he watched her. "Thank you," he said softly, "You have been such a good friend to me. What you and Vincent are doing for us though that''s... that''s more than we deserve."


    "Maybe," Delaney giggled, teasing him.


    Ian rolled his eyes and pulled her in for a tight hug. When he let go he took her on his arm and escorted her upstairs to her bedroom door.


    "Get some sleep," she said quietly before opening the door, "Tomorrow is going to be an important day."


    Ian nodded, "Thank you for everything."

 Chapter 162 - Plans For Ilona

    Delaney was glad to find her trunk in the corner of her bedroom at the city house. She dug through it until she found her potion and hid it behind the mirror of her dressing table. Vincent was laying in the bed with his eyes closed trying to deal with the pain from the trip so she didn''t worry about him seeing her.


    When Harris knocked on their door soon after, she let him in and Vincent slowly sat up. The red-headed valet examined him with worry.


    "I know it''s late but why don''t you have a bath prepared for him while we have dinner?" Delaney suggested, "He can soak afterward and relax his muscles."


    "I don''t need all that," Vincent shook his head, pushing himself to his feet, "I just need to change for dinner. I''m sure I''ll be fine after."


    Vincent moved toward the screen he would dress behind and Harris met Delaney''s eyes. She looked at him seriously and he nodded in understanding. Ms Bird arrived a moment later so Delaney went with her to change as well.


    Since there was still some time before dinner Delaney left Vincent to rest and went off to find the other Blacks. Ian was back in the bedroom he had stayed in before and when she knocked lightly he was quick to answer. When the door opened she wasn''t surprised to find his sister and brothers in the room as well. Ian stepped back and let her come in.


    Vincent had told her this room had once belonged to him. It was filled with dark woods and blues and had a painting of men in battle with swords on one wall. It was funny that a room that had once belonged to a duke was now hosting so many pirates.


    Looking around at them Delaney noted again how similar they all looked. She never would have guessed the younger boys were only half-siblings to Ian and Ilona if he hadn''t told her.


    "You will all have dinner with us soon," she told them, trying to force a smile to her lips that wouldn''t quite come, "Do you... do you have anything to change into for dinner?"


    Ian looked to his siblings and saw they all looked unsure. He sighed, popping his knuckles as Delaney had realized he did when he was uncomfortable.


    "They don''t," he shook his head, "I never thought to have them bring more formal dress."


    Delaney bit her lip as she looked them over, "They will need something to wear to go to court. It wouldn''t be proper to bring them like this."


    Ilona frowned, "I look perfectly fine as I am. I don''t need to dress fancy to deliver a letter."


    Delaney frowned right back at her, "You do if you''re expecting to have a meeting with a king. You want him to take you seriously and consider your request to make a deal with the King of the Red Lands. So you will need to look respectable."


    "Just because I''m not dressed like a duchess doesn''t mean I don''t look respectable," the pirate captain argued.


    "You need to listen to her Ilona," Ian snapped, "She knows this world and you don''t. We need to do whatever is most likely to get us the results we want."


    His sister crossed her arms and pouted. Delaney considered them all.


    "I can have Ms. Bird see if any of Miles or Vincent''s old clothes are stored away for the boys," she thought out loud, "I''m sure I have a dress that Ilona could wear. It would just need some adjustments."


    "I am to wear a dress?" Ilona asked in disbelief, "I haven''t worn a dress since I was a child!"


    One of the boys asked Ian something in their language and he answered with a smirk. As soon as the words were out of his mouth the younger Blacks laughed heartily at their sister. Ilona turned and glared at them and said something that only made them laugh harder. Delaney looked to Ian for an explanation for what was going on and he smiled and shook his head.


    "They know her aversion to dresses," he said, "Ever since she was little she hated them but our mother would insist she wear them. Since she got old enough to decide on her own I don''t think she''s ever worn one since."


    "Oh," Delaney said quietly, unable to imagine what it would be like to wear anything but dresses, "Well it really will be best if she wants to go to court and be taken seriously. I don''t know that she would even be able to appear in front of the King if she wasn''t dressed formally."


    "She''ll do it," Ian agreed, turning to glance at his sister who was glaring at him, "Would you uhh... would you be able to help her get ready tomorrow? You and Ms. Bird?"


    "I don''t need help getting dressed," Ilona snapped, "I''m not a child!"


    "Of course," Delaney agreed, ignoring the woman, "I''ll see what dresses I have that would look nice on her and she can try one on later so Ms. Bird will know how to make the adjustments. I might call in a seamstress to help her just so it won''t take as long."


    "Thank you," Ian said sincerely, "Would you rather them eat their meals in their rooms for now since they don''t have anything to change into?"


    "Of course not," Delaney smiled, "Wash up and bring them down to dinner with you. It should be ready soon."


    She said goodbye to them then, even the younger boys who seemed as if they at least understood her meaning, if not her words.


    Delaney returned to her bedroom where she rang for Ms. Bird before going to the bed where Vincent was now propped up on some pillows and looking at a stack of papers in his hands. When she approached he smiled and sat them aside. She brushed his face with the back of her hand, feeling the heat of the raised scars.


    "You look tired," she said as she sat lightly facing him.


    "I''ll be alright," he said, taking her hand and kissing it, "I just need to rest for a bit and let my body recover from the ride."


    "I hate that it hurts you so much."


    His eyes dropped from hers and he gently rubbed her hand with his thumb. "There''s nothing we can do about it. I just have to live with it."


    Delaney reached out and caught his chin, tilting his face up to hers so she could lean down and kiss him. His hand slid around behind her and held her there as he kissed her back with all his love.


    "Are the Blacks settled in?" he asked once they were upright again.


    "I think so," Delaney answered before telling him about what she had discussed with Ian about their clothes and Ilona''s reaction. She told him that the pirate captain would wear one of her dresses and they were going to look for something for the boys.


    "I would say they could wear something of mine but they''re so lean I don''t know that anything would fit properly."


    "It will be alright," Delaney smiled, "We''ll find something."


    Ms. Bird came in then and Delaney informed her of the plan she had come up with for Ilona wearing one of her dresses. Her maid nodded and said she would set out a few she thought would look good with the other woman''s complexion. With the servants'' recent reaction to pirates, Delaney had expected her maid to hesitate but was pleased when Ms. Bird happily went to the trunk and began pulling out dresses.


    "Ms. Bird, she doesn''t have any of the correct undergarments either I don''t imagine," Delaney sighed, informing the woman from her place on the bed and making Vincent chuckle.


    Delaney rolled her eyes at him and got up to see the dresses that were being picked.


    "That''s quite alright my Lady," Ms. Bird chuckled herself, "I''m sure we can get together everything we need, and if there''s anything missing I can run out in the morning and fetch it."


    Delaney thanked her sincerely. The bell announcing dinner rang and Delaney waited by the door for Vincent. She took his arm and they slowly walked down together.


    "This might be an interesting dinner," her husband spoke quietly to her as they got to the bottom of the stairs.


    "Oh?" she asked with a mischievous smile.


    "We will be outnumbered by pirates," he grinned.


    "Can you imagine what your mother would say?" Delaney giggled.


    "God," Vincent shook his head, "We would never hear the end of it. Of course, I think she would prefer our having them for dinner to Miles and Cora being married by the pirate King himself."


    Delaney had to cover her mouth to keep from laughing loudly, "Yes I doubt there''s anything we could do in her eyes that would be worse than that."


    "Short of becoming pirates ourselves."

 Chapter 163 - Dinner And Dresses

    Delaney and Vincent found the Black siblings were already waiting at the table when they came in. Ian sat across from Delaney as he had when he ate with them before and Ilona sat beside him to avoid sitting by the Duchess. That left Delaney with the two younger boys sitting beside her. They both smiled pleasantly when she took her seat and she felt it was probably better for her this way anyway.


    When the servers brought the food Delaney carefully observed them and was relieved to see they were no longer glaring at Ian or any of the others.


    The first half of their meal they ate in silence. Delaney kept looking up and meeting Ian''s gaze. He seemed as uncomfortable with the silence as she was but she didn''t know what to say. Vincent kept his eyes down, clearly not sure where to go from here either. What should you discuss at a dinner with so many pirates, including one that had sent her crew to raid your house and would have likely killed you?


    At last, it was Nick sitting closest to her that spoke up. He looked at Ian and said something in their language, glancing at Vincent. Ian frowned and shook his head while saying something back. His younger brother argued and Jamie joined in as well.


    Delaney and Vincent were now both watching the interaction curiously. Both boys continued to glance at Vincent as they spoke and Delaney realized whatever they were saying must have had to do with her husband. He apparently realized it too.


    Vincent cleared his throat and the brothers trailed off midsentence and turned to him.


    "Ian perhaps you should just tell us what they''re saying."


    "Oh no it''s alright," he answered quickly, "They''re just..."


    "They want to ask you about fighting dragons," Ilona interrupted without looking up from her plate.


    Ian tensed and Delaney saw him take a deep breath. She had no doubt he wanted to say something to his sister but wouldn''t here at dinner with his friends.


    "They... they do want me to ask about that but I told them they shouldn''t bother you."


    Vincent''s green eyes landed on Delaney for a moment before they moved on to stare at the boys.


    "Why do they want to know about fighting dragons?"


    Everyone grew still now and looked to Vincent. Even Ilona put down her bite of food and turned to him, clearly intrigued. Delaney was surprised he was even thinking about talking about the war. She knew he hated the subject.


    Ian glanced at his brothers, "They''re young boys so I suppose they think it would be exciting and... and dangerous."


    Vincent watched the youngest pirates and nodded slowly, "How old are they?"


    Ian said something to the boys and they both replied.


    "Nick is sixteen and Jamie is fifteen."


    It was quiet as Vincent considered this. He took a drink of his wine and looked down at his plate for a moment, rubbing the back of his neck. At last, he looked up and met the gazes of the boys.


    "You can tell them that fighting dragons is in no way exciting. Every moment you''re within sight of one you know you''re only a breath away from death. You''re scared constantly and you can''t sleep. You see your friends die or be maimed all around you and there''s nothing you can do to help them. Then for me, I killed the last male in the colony and he sank his teeth into me and effectively ruined me. I can''t move like I used to. I''m in constant pain. And I''m so hard to look at I scare strangers on the street."


    Delaney felt a stab of pain in her heart and she looked down at her plate so he wouldn''t see the pity in her eyes. He hated pity.


    Ian paused before turning to his brothers and quietly repeating what Vincent had said in their own language. Once he was finished the room fell silent again and everyone slowly went back to eating.


    "You''re not ugly you know," Ilona said after a time, not looking up towards Vincent, "As pirates we value scars. Your scars tell a story of where you''ve been and what you have survived. The worse the scar the more amazing you must be for having survived it. I don''t think I could ever trust a man who didn''t have some decent scars."


    Delaney was surprised by her words and looking across the table at Ian she saw he was too. She looked towards Vincent and although he kept his gaze down she saw he looked unsure but a smile tugged at his lips. She would never have guessed Ilona to be capable of being so sweet like that. She had only been harsh since they first laid eyes on her. But maybe she wasn''t as awful as Delaney had thought.


    -


    After dinner, Delaney and Vincent let the others go-ahead to their rooms. She told Ilona she would be up shortly to help her look through dresses. Ilona gave a look of displeasure but followed her brothers upstairs. Once they were gone Delaney returned to her room slowly with her husband.


    When they opened the door Delaney was happy to find Harris had gone ahead as she''d asked and had the tub filled so Vincent could have a bath and soak. Her husband looked at her with annoyance but a short time later when he was sinking down into the hot water he gave a groan of pleasure and smiled.


    "You see?" she giggled, "I knew you would like this. Your body just needs to relax and I think it will help you feel better."


    "Mmmm... you may have been right..."


    Delaney smiled and leaned down to kiss him. He caught her with a wet hand and held her so he could kiss her deeply. Kissing her husband like that always left her head spinning so when she righted herself she had to hold on to the edge of the tub. Vincent chuckled seeing her reaction.


    "Hurry and help Ilona find a dress so you can return and join me in here," he requested with a mischievous look.


    "I''ll try to hurry. Hopefully, she won''t be a pain."


    "I wouldn''t count on it," he laughed.


    Delaney went back into her bedroom and closed the door behind her. There she found Ms. Bird waiting with a pile of dresses. Ignoring the maid''s objections, she picked up a few to carry herself and headed down the hallway towards the room Ilona was staying in. She paused in front of Ian''s door and considered recruiting him to help her so they could get this over with faster.


    "He needs to sleep my Lady," Ms. Bird said coming up beside her, "I haven''t known Ian long but I''ve never seen him looking so tired."


    "I know," Delaney sighed, "He''s very worried and anxious."


    "I know it''s none of my business," the older woman spoke quietly as they continued, "But I do care about the man. He''s always been kind to me. Is there anything I can do to help him?"


    Delaney shook her head, "I think if you can help me get Ilona to look respectable that will be the best help you can give him for now."


    Ms. Bird chuckled, "Well you know I''ll be able to do that."


    The women knocked lightly at the pirate captain''s door and waited for her to open it. When she did she saw the armfulls of dresses and looked striken. Delaney couldn''t keep herself from laughing and she rolled her eyes as they walked in.


    "All these?" Ilona questioned, "I have to try on all these?"


    "Well we need to see what best fits you," Delaney answered, "That way it will need less adjustments to be made."


    Ilona swallowed and looked down at them with her big brown eyes full of concern.


    Ms. Bird chuckled, "Don''t worry my dear. Come with me and we''ll get you into the right undergarments to start with."


    Ilona looked as if she knew she was defeated and didn''t bother arguing. Delaney sat back on the chair and waited while the maid took her behind the screen and began the process of helping her into the women''s clothing. Delaney giggled quietly when she heard complaints as they worked but she knew Ms. Bird was equal parts patient and persistent. When they finally stepped out again Ilona was ready for the dresses.


    Delaney picked out one dress after another and handed them to her maid who tugged and worked to fit them on the other woman. It was a struggle. Ilona had much fuller curves than Delaney even though they were about the same height. The pirate was overflowing from the bodices and the seams around her hips were pulled tight.


    At last they came to one that fit Delaney a bit more loosely and was a different style than the others. It would still need adjustments so Ms. Bird took measurements and Ilona frowned at herself in the mirror. Her hair was a mess from pulling the dresses on and off and in she looked like she had weathered a storm.


    "I don''t know how you''re going to pull this off," Ilona shook her head, "This is going to be a disaster."


    "Hush," Ms. Bird chided her, "You''ve yet to see the magic I can manage with a needle and thread."


    The woman sighed, "I hope you mean actual magic... because we''re going to need it."

 Chapter 164 - The Beautiful Captain

    Delaney finished with Ilona and returned to her room to soak in the tub with her husband.  They went to bed still damp and spent their night in each other''s arms.  She slept in peace, not haunted by nightmares as she had been.


    Vincent was stiff as he dressed for court. Delaney watched him with worried eyes but knew better than to say much.  When he moved to talk to Harris she was quick to take her dose of the potion.


    Ms. Bird came to help her dress before they went together to see to Ilona. The maid had been up late in the night sewing and up early to go for the seamstress''s help. Together they thought they''d managed to complete the dress but they wouldn''t know until Ilona tried it on.


    Delaney had told Harris to prepare a bath for Ilona this morning so she should be washed and clean by the time they arrived to dress her.  Ms. Bird was carrying the dress and actually seemed quite excited to be taking care of the pirate woman.


    When Ilona opened the door for them she was still dripping wet and looked almost distraught.  She had a towel wrapped around her that was keeping her mostly covered but Ms. Bird still pushed in and quickly closed the door, nearly catching Delaney''s fingers.


    "Miss Black you can''t walk around in a towel." the older woman scolded, "Come along with me and I''ll get you dressed."


    Ilona looked like she might protest but it seemed no one was really foolish enough to take on the old maid.  Not even the pirate captain in front of her who sailed on the sea raiding ships and stealing treasure.  She looked at Delaney for one more moment as if she wanted to say something but Ms. Bird pulled her behind the screen.


    The pirate woman was dressed quickly and then her hair tied back just so they could have a good look at the dress.  Delaney and Ms. Bird studied her closely while she turned in a circle in front of the mirror.  Ilona looked at herself then and a flash of a little smile lit up her face.  Delaney couldn''t help but feel pleased about that.  She imagined it would feel so different but also nice to be in a beautiful dress, especially since the woman hadn''t been in one since childhood.


    "It''s still a little snug on the top," Ms. Bird sighed with a hand on her chin, "Just don''t go jumping about or certain parts of you might come clean out of the dress."


    Delaney covered her mouth but the movement couldn''t hide her laughter.  Ilona blushed and looked embarrassed.


    "I don''t intend to do any jumping at all in the King''s court," she frowned, "I''m a pirate, not a monkey."


    Ms. Bird now laughed lightly and a smile broke across Ilona''s face as well until they were all laughing.  A light knock came at the door and Delaney called for the person to enter as she giggled.  The door eased open and Ian peeked in, looking at them in confusion.


    "Have... have you all been drinking?"


    "What?" Delaney asked in confusion but the question only made her laugh more.


    "We haven''t been drinking," Ilona shook her head at her younger brother with a smile, "Why would you even ask that?"


    Ian frowned, "You''re laughing... All of you... Together..."


    Delaney looked towards Ilona.  They met one another''s gaze and laughed all the harder.


    Ian stepped inside the room and folded his arms over his chest as he studied them.  Delaney looked at him and was pleasantly surprised to see her friend dressed up for court.  Even his unruly curls had been reined in.  His deadly blade still hung from his hip as always.


    "I don''t see what''s funny."


    "Oh nothing," Delaney shook her head and walked over to the man and inspected him closer, "We were just laughing about something that was said.  You look very handsome.  Doesn''t your sister look lovely?"


    Ian looked Ilona up and down, "Is her hair staying like that?"


    "Of course not," Delaney frowned at him, "We were just making sure the dress fit."


    "Does it?" he questioned as he looked and Ilona blushed a rosy red.


    Delaney grabbed his arm and pulled him towards the door, "Go ahead with her hair while I talk to Ian about how we want to manage the guards today."


    She practically dragged the man out into the hallway and closed the door behind them.


    "That wasn''t very nice," she whispered with disapproval, crossing her arms.


    "So this isn''t a talk about the guards then," Ian commented, before pursuing his lips with annoyance.


    "Of course not," Delaney rolled her eyes, "Talk to my husband about guards.  I just didn''t want you to say anything else mean about the way she looks.  I think she might actually like it."


    "Why should I care what she likes?  Or you either for that matter?"


    Delaney sighed and looked away from him, "I don''t know.  I suppose I shouldn''t but she''s your sister so you should.  I think I was just happy for her because she was happy with herself.  Every woman deserves to feel pretty."


    Ian''s frown eased back but didn''t go away.


    "Yes well, I''ll worry about her feelings when I no longer have to worry about our other siblings'' lives."


    Delaney dropped her gaze.  She had nothing to reply to that and she didn''t blame him for being worried.  She didn''t know if it was truly all Ilona''s fault but she wouldn''t dare to get in between the two pirate siblings to try to find out.


    -


    Vincent was downstairs waiting for them when Delaney and Ian came down for breakfast to join him.  Ilona''s breakfast had been brought to her in her room before her bath and Nick and Jamie had left early that morning.


    "Are you sure there was nothing appropriate for your younger brothers to wear to court?" Delaney asked Ian as they all ate.


    "To be quite honest there might have been but I don''t think either of them was too keen on the idea of going to court dressed up," Ian smirked.


    "Probably why they escaped so early this morning, "Vincent chuckled, "Didn''t want us to find something for them and drag them along with us."


    Delaney sighed, "I suppose things will go just as well without them.  They couldn''t have talked to Daniel anyway."


    -


    They were just finishing up when a servant came to tell them the carriage was waiting outside.  Delaney sent him up to tell Ilona before turning to look over her husband as she stood.  Once she was satisfied that he looked just as handsome as he had before they''d eaten she turned to Ian and double-checked that he still looked nice as well.


    "Alright," she nodded once she''d finished, "You both look perfect."


    "As do you my love," Vincent smiled at her and she went to him to give him a kiss.


    When they finally came apart Ian had already gone on without them.  Delaney giggled and slipped her arm through her husband''s as they walked out to join him.


    They were crossing through the entryway, almost to the door when something caught Delaney''s eye.  She turned to look up and smiled when she saw what it was.  Vincent turned to see why she had stopped and smiled as well.  Ian came back in to ask them what was wrong but when he saw their gazes he looked up too.


    At the top of the stairs, slowly making her way down, was Ilona Black.  She wore a deep blue dress that was cut lower in the front than many of Delaney''s dresses.  It fit her like a glove.  Her hair was twisted up into an intricate knot and a few chocolate-colored curls were left hanging down to show them off.


    "Ilona you look breathtaking," Delaney beamed before turning to Ian and nudging him with her elbow.  He shook his head as if he''d just woken up.


    "You do look lovely," he said quietly before dropping his eyes.


    Delaney noted his cheeks blushing red and smiled.  Ilona blushed too but smiled happily at them.  When she reached the bottom of the stairs Delaney again gave Ian a push but forward this time.  He stepped up to his sister and held out his arm to her.  Ilona frowned at him in confusion for a moment before realization dawned on her and she tucked her arm in his.


    "Are we ready then?" Vincent asked looking between them.


    "We are," Delaney nodded, taking a deep breath.


    They all loaded into the carriage and the duchess found herself sitting next to the beautiful pirate captain.  She looked down and saw Ilona had the letter held tightly in her hands.  Her breathing was quick and her face gave away her fear.


    "Don''t worry," Delaney whispered to her as Vincent and Ian talked, "You look perfect and the King will listen to you.  Daniel is a good King.  He will help you save your brother and sister."


    "I''m sure he''s a good king," Ilona whispered back, looking at her with wide brown eyes, "But that might mean he won''t want to agree to whatever the letter asks for.  What if it isn''t good for his people?"


    Delaney bit her lip for a moment and turned the ring on her finger, "I''m sure if he can''t agree to the terms he will offer something else or do whatever he can to help you.  He''s a lot like Vincent.  They''re good and help people who need them if they can."


    Ilona nodded but didn''t look convinced.  She watched out the window as they drove through the city until they came to the castle.  Delaney felt nervous herself and but knew this woman was much more so.  The stormy seas may not scare her but she''d never been anywhere like this.


    All eyes were going to be on them.

 Chapter 165 - The Court Of King Daniel

    The royal guards around the castle moved in close but they recognized the Adair carriage. Still cautious, they watched until the door was open and the Duke himself stepped out. It was easy to confirm the identity of the scarred man so they eased back again.


    Vincent helped Delaney out before Ian stepped out and helped down his sister. The head of the guards came forward and greeted Lord Adair, welcoming him back to the castle and asking him who his guests today were.


    "This is Captain Ilona Black and Captain Ian Black," Vincent announced, conveniently leaving off the title of pirate, "We''re here to see my cousin."


    "Of course your grace," the man bowed low, "I believe he was in the throne room the last I heard."


    A guard could only question a Duke so much before he was putting himself at risk. They had to make quick judgments of these extra guests and then likely stay close anyway until they were proven to not be threats to the royal family.


    Delaney looked at the Blacks and was surprised at the transformation she now saw. The pair of nervous siblings from the carriage ride was gone. They had replaced that worry with an appearance of confidence and calm. Delaney knew it was only skin deep but she found it impressive they were managing it so convincingly.


    Looking up at her husband, she found his face had settled into the expression he reserved for situations he wasn''t comfortable in. His serious, slightly frowning expression made him appear aloof and intimidating. She knew he wore it to ensure he wouldn''t be approached or stared at for too long. Walking on his arm she was a beauty next to a man she found dark and handsome. She wondered how she had ever thought he was anything else.


    Vincent led the way inside with his wife on his arm and Ian was beside him with his sister on his. Even though she had been here a few times now, Delaney was still in awe of the splendor of the castle and all the people in it. They walked down the main hall which was always littered with nobles, members of the court, and other wealthy people hoping for the favor of the royals. Once the first few had caught sight of the Duke and Duchess with their mystery guests, whispers and gossip began to fly.


    Delaney lifted her chin a bit higher and stood taller as they made their way through the crowd towards the throne room. She wouldn''t allow these people to make her nervous or self-conscience. Not with her husband beside her.


    They made it to the two large doors that would give way to the throne room. The guards standing there took in the sight of Vincent and like the others, knew exactly who he was. They pulled open the heavy doors and a servant stepped into the room to announce them.


    "Lord Vincent Adair, Duke of Edgewood, and Lady Delaney Adair, Duchess of Edgewood."


    Everyone in the throne room turned to look at them as they strolled forward, including the King and Queen. Daniel and Sophia had been sitting in their thrones, leaning over to speak to one another, but when they heard the announcement they lit up.


    Daniel was the first out of his seat, hurrying forward with arms open and a smile on his face.


    "Vince!" he grinned before embracing his cousin, "I was hoping you would visit on your way back to Edgewood."


    He hugged Delaney then and continued, "How was the ocean? I heard my brother invited himself to stay for the summer. I hope he wasn''t too much trouble."


    Vincent and Delaney both chuckled at that but didn''t get a chance to answer as Sophia came to give them light hugs as well.


    "Knowing Mason I''m sure he kept you all on your toes," Sophia rolled her eyes.


    "He was a fine guest," Delaney assured them with a smile.


    "And who are your guests now?" Daniel asked, looking past them to where Ian and Ilona had been waiting quietly.


    Delaney stepped back, letting her husband make the introductions. She thought that would better show their value.


    "Danny this is my wife and my very good friend, Captain Ian Black, and his sister, Captain Ilona Black. Ian, Ilona, I would like to introduce you to King Daniel and Queen Sophia."


    Daniel''s deep blue eyes lit up with intrigue and at that moment he looked so much like his younger brother.


    "Black?" he asked curiously but quietly, "And captains? They wouldn''t happen to be relations to Captain Luke Black would they?"


    "They are his children," Vincent answered only loud enough for them to hear.


    "Ah," Daniel chuckled, "Perhaps we should all step into one of the other rooms for a bit more privacy."


    Vincent nodded and together they all followed the King and Queen through the room as the crowd parted around them. A servant opened a door to one side as they approached and they filed in before it closed behind them again.


    The room here appeared to Delaney to possibly be a war room. There were maps on the walls and a big table in the middle with more maps and papers. To one side though there were couches and chairs so it was there that the group went.


    Daniel sat on a couch and Sophia took a place next to him. Vincent stayed standing, as did Ian but Delaney sat down and quickly grabbed Ilona''s hand to pull her down to sit beside her.


    "Now correct me if I''m wrong," the King looked at Ian and Ilona, "But I believe the two of you find yourselves in the occupation of piracy do you not?"


    "Piracy?" Sophia looked stricken and turned with wide eyes to the Blacks, "You''re pirates?"


    "We are," Ian answered evenly.


    Beside Delaney, Ilona had grown tense.


    "Vincent, why on earth would you bring two pirate captains into our castle?" the Queen demanded.


    "It''s alright dear," Daniel answered before Vincent could, "If they''re here it''s because Vince trusts them. Besides, Mace has had dozens of pirates in the castle to conduct business."


    "Then he should be punished for that! It''s not safe to have pirates here and not good for our people to see us socializing with them."


    "And that is why I moved our conversation in here," Daniel answered, hurrying to continue before his wife could say more. "I am curious though Vince why you''ve brought them here. Surely not just for an introduction?"


    "No," Vincent shook his head and looked at the king seriously, "A very important task has been given to Ilona Black and Delaney and I agreed to help her complete it."


    "And what is that?"


    They all looked to Ilona then and the woman''s expression of confidence slipped away to reveal her nervousness again.


    "Your majesty I was tasked by the King of the Red Lands to bring you this letter," she said as she stood and held it up for him to see.


    "The Red Lands?" Daniel repeated, "I have no business with the Red Lands."


    "I know," she answered, "I think this letter is an attempt to change that."


    The King frowned, "How is it a pirate Captain came to be tasked with the delivery of such a letter?"


    Ilona took a deep breath then before telling the story to the King. She started with how the pirates had been banished and told of the trap the other King set. She finished by explaining this was so important to them because their younger brother and sister had been taken and the King had said he would never release them unless Daniel agreed to his letter.


    As she talked Daniel looked surprised and then unhappy. He frowned and leaned back in his seat, crossing his arms. When Ilona came to the end his expression had changed to one of anger.


    "So let me make sure I understand. He will keep your younger brother and sister in his dungeon, possibly for life, if I do not agree to his requests in that letter?"


    "That is it exactly," Vincent answered for her, "That is why Delaney and I wanted to bring them to you ourselves."


    "And what does the letter say?"


    "I don''t know your majesty," Ilona answered, stepping forward to hand it to him, "It was sealed and written specifically to you so I didn''t dare open it."


    Daniel smirked as he took it, "Well you''re better than me. I probably would have ripped it open the second I was out of his sight."


    Ilona blushed and dropped her gaze. Everyone held their breath and watched as Daniel stood. He broke the seal and unfolded the letter. As he paced and read with a grave expression, Delaney watched him, hoping to see that expression change. It never did.


    At last, he stopped walking and slowly folded the letter back up. Everyone was on edge as he stood, staring at it in his hands. The seconds of waiting felt like ages and Delaney joined them in standing, taking Vincent''s hand.


    Finally, Daniel looked up and his gaze landed on Ian and Ilona.


    "I''m truly sorry," he said quietly, "I can''t agree to these terms."

 Chapter 166 - Impossible Terms

    "What-what do you mean you can''t agree?" Ilona stammered in shock.


    "I''m truly sorry," Daniel shook his head, "It isn''t possible for me to agree to this."


    "But you have to," Ilona shook her head, tears burning in her eyes, "You have to agree to it. If-If you don''t we... we will never see our brother and sister again. Who knows what will happen to them!"


    "Ilona," Ian said quietly, reaching for his sister''s hand as her voice grew louder.


    "No!" she snapped, jerking it out of his reach before turning to Daniel again, "No you can''t do this! You have to agree to his terms. You can''t leave my siblings to never see their family again!"


    Vincent was quick to move partially in front of Ilona, blocking her from the King.


    "Danny, can you tell us what the terms are? Maybe we could discuss it and we could..."


    "I''m not going to discuss it," Daniel cut him off, "The terms are impossible. I can''t agree to them."


    Delaney stood frozen in disbelief. She turned to see Ilona in tears and Ian staring at the ground in shock. She looked to her husband, meeting his gaze with her own pleading one.


    "Please," Vincent said quietly to his cousin, "Please Danny you have to help them. You have to do something."


    "I will write up a letter to the King of the Red Lands and give him the best terms I can agree to although I doubt they will satisfy him based on what he''s demanding here. That is all the help I can give you. I''m deeply sorry."


    "I think it would be best if you left now," the Queen said as she stood and took her husbands arm.


    "Of course," Vincent said quietly. He looked to Delaney and held out his arm for her. Ian turned now and met Delaney''s eyes. His were so hopeless they made Delaney tear up. He held out his arm for his sister but she didn''t take it. Instead, she headed for the door on her own. Ian, Vincent, and Delaney hurried to follow her.


    Ilona grabbed the handle on the heavy door and heaved it open. Without looking she hurried out and ran right into someone else who was about to knock. Delaney watched with wide eyes as the pirate woman stumbled backward in confusion and the beautiful woman she ran into bounced off the back of the man behind her before she managed to regain her footing.


    Everyone''s eyes stayed locked on this woman, wide in shock. It was Queen Sophia. Delaney stared and realized suddenly what was going on.


    "Anna," she said quietly, "You-You''re the Queen''s twin sister."


    "I am," the beautiful woman who was almost an exact copy of the Queen pursed her lips and looked at them in annoyance. Then her eyes landed on Vincent though and she raised her eyebrows.


    "What horrible markings. What happened?"


    Everyone seemed to tense simultaneously at her harsh words. They all stood frozen, not sure how to reply. A moment later though Daniel stepped between them.


    "I''m sorry," he said quickly, "Anna, you remember my cousin, Vincent Adair. And this is his wife, Delaney, and their two friends."


    "Vincent Adair?" the woman repeated in surprise, "I do remember you now! Oh, you used to be so deadly gorgeous. What a pity."


    "Anna," Sophia hissed, hurrying to join her sister, taking her hand. She looked at Delaney and smiled. "I am happy the two of you have a chance to meet. I''m hoping we''ll be able to spend time together. Maybe you can stay at court for a while?"


    "I... I don''t know," Delaney replied hesitantly, "But I would be happy to get a chance to get to know your sister. How... how long is she staying?"


    "Forever," Anna laughed, "So we''ll have plenty of time."


    Delaney looked to Sophia and Daniel for clarification.


    "Yes," Sophia smiled nervously, "She will be remaining at court. Daniel and I decided to reinstate the marriage contract between Anna and Mason."


    Delaney''s mouth fell open before she could stop herself and she felt Vincent stiffen beside her. She looked from the Queen to the King in disbelief.


    "Is this a joke?" Vincent asked his cousin seriously.


    "Of course not," Anna snapped, whipping her long black hair back over her shoulder, "We''re getting married at the end of the month. Daniel promised to announce it tonight at dinner."


    "I shouldn''t have let him out of the contract when our father died," Daniel said, swallowing hard, "But Mace was young and he had some... things to get out of his system. I think he''s done plenty of that now and it''s time he got married as he was intended to do."


    "To my sister as our parents agreed," Sophia added, a smile filling her face now and mirrored on the face of her twin.


    "And Mason agreed to this?" Vincent didn''t take his cold gaze from Daniel.


    "He doesn''t have a choice," Anna snapped, "Sophia is the Queen and Daniel is the King. They decided and their word is the law."


    "Besides," Sophia added, "He is the crown prince. It is his duty to get married and have an heir."


    Vincent glared at Daniel for a moment longer but the King would not turn to meet his gaze.


    "Where is Mace?" Delaney asked quietly, "I told him we would say hello when we came back through the city."


    "He''s still in bed and will be for hours," Anna rolled her eyes, "He was up drinking with his stupid men until early this morning. I can assure you that won''t be continuing once we''re married."


    "Oh," was all Delaney could manage.


    "We''d better go," Vincent stated and didn''t wait for a reply before turning and heading for the doors. His wife had to step quickly to keep up.


    Out in the hall, Vincent didn''t slow down until they were far enough away from everyone else not to be overheard. He came to a stop and waited for Ian and Ilona to join them.


    "I have to talk to Mace," he hissed, "I can''t believe he is really going to go through with marrying that woman which means he must be planning something."


    "Knowing Mason, it won''t be good," Ian sighed.


    "We need to talk to him now before Daniel announces the marriage and he''s truly trapped," Vincent said, "Maybe we can find a way to help him out of it."


    "Like you helped us?" Ilona snapped then, her eyes bright with rage as she looked between the three of them, "Why should I care about some spoiled Prince being married to a horrible Princess? They will live in a castle and with all the food and wonderful things they could ever want. Meanwhile, because of your King, my siblings will now rot in a dungeon!"


    "Ilona," Ian frowned, "Vincent can''t force the King''s hand. He only agreed to help us if he could."


    "He didn''t help at all!"


    "Stop it!" Ian commanded, his anger rising at his sister, "This is all your fault in the first place."


    "It''s alright Ian," Vincent shook his head, "She''s right. I agreed to help. There may not be anything I can do but that doesn''t mean I need to stop trying already. I''ll go back and try to talk to Daniel more."


    "But what about Mace?" Delaney questioned.


    "I don''t know," Vincent rubbed the back of his neck, "I don''t understand how this could be happening. I need to speak to him."


    They were all quiet then as they thought over all that had just happened.


    "I''ll go speak to Mace," Delaney said to her husband, "You go back and talk to Daniel. You might try to separate him from Sophia when you do. It seems like that will be better."


    "You can''t go speak to Mason on your own," Vincent shook his head, "You''re a woman and you know his reputation. You can''t go to his chambers alone. If someone saw they would ruin you."


    "I''ll go with her," Ian volunteered, "I can go with her to see Mace."


    "I''ll go too," Ilona added with a shrug, "With the three of us going together surely no one will be able to start rumors, no matter how much of a rake he is. I don''t really care about the problems of a prince but if you''re going to go help our family maybe we''ll be able to help you find a way to help yours too."


    "Or just stop him from doing something foolish," Ian smirked.


    Vincent hesitated as he looked between them but then nodded slowly.


    "Alright," he agreed, "Alright you three go to talk to Mace and I''ll go back to talk to Daniel."


    "Alright love," Delaney agreed before leaning up and taking his scarred face in her hands. She kissed him deeply, feeling the heat of his scars and not caring if the other nobles were watching them and whispering down the hall.


    She hated that that horrible woman had said such nasty things to him and she wanted nothing more than to escape with the man she loved and never come back here. She knew those hateful words had hurt him. Delaney wanted to go back to their home, curl up in their bed, kiss him, and tell him how much she loved him until he forgot all about the awful Anna.


    They couldn''t now though. Not yet. For now, her handsome husband needed to go try to help save the captured Black children and she needed to go to try to help Mason.


    Both tasks seemed daunting.

 Chapter 167 - The Quarters Of A Prince

    Delaney stood with Ian and Ilona and watched as her husband walked back towards the throne room on his own. The nobles all watched him but no one approached him and that was probably for the best.


    She wondered what it was like for him to be here before the war. He had had so many friends and women loved him. She doubted he had ever been alone like this.  He held his head high now though and was very brave.


    "Come on," she said softly, turning to continue on the way they had been going, "We''re going to have to find Mason''s room."


    Neither Ian nor Ilona was used to being in a royal castle so Delaney led the way.  She didn''t know that she felt any more comfortable here than either of them but at least she had her  Adair name and her husband''s title to protect her if something happened.  If anyone learned that her guests were pirates she didn''t know what would happen to them, especially not after seeing the Queen''s reaction.  Without Vincent beside her, she felt suddenly afraid.


    "Excuse me," she said to a servant they came upon, "I need you to take me to the Prince, please.  Do you know where his rooms are?"


    The young boy looked to be about twelve with brown eyes and dingy brown hair.  He was terribly nervous to be addressed by a noblewoman like this.


    "P-Prince M-Mason?" he asked quietly, eyes shooting between her and the Black siblings.


    "Yes," Delaney smiled warmly in an attempt to reassure him, "Do you know where he is?  I am his cousin and I need to speak to him."


    Technically Vincent was his cousin but she doubted the boy would know the difference anyway.  There were too many nobles to keep track of.


    "I-I-I can t-take you," he said blushing, and Delaney realized he must have a problem with his speech.  Her heart warmed to him and she nodded.


    "That would be wonderful.  Thank you."


    The servant boy hurried down the hall so eager to do as he was asked that he almost left them behind.  The three adults had to rush to keep up with the urchin but no one complained.


    They turned a corner and came to a great pair of wooden doors similar to the ones at the throne room but half the size.  As they stepped up to them, an older man was stepping out and quietly closing the door behind him.  He looked up at them in surprise and confusion.


    "May I help you?"


    "We are here to see Prince Mason," Delaney answered in a pleasant tone, "Are these his chambers?"


    "They are," the man frowned in suspicion, "I am his valet, Spears.  The Prince is asleep right now and I''m afraid he won''t be awake for some time."


    The man had no hair on the top of his head but he did have a big white mustache he twitched as he studied them with beady eyes.


    "That''s quite alright.  We''ll wake him.  He would want us to," the Duchess moved to step past him but he was quick to cut her off.


    "The Crown Prince is not to be disturbed," Spears shook his head as if appalled she had suggested it, "He was up very late last night and will now need time to recover."


    "He can recover after we''ve woken him," Delaney said evenly, losing her patience.  Beside her, the young servant boy was looking worriedly between them.


    "You cannot wake the Prince," the man said louder now, "Who do you think you are?"


    "She''s Lady Delaney Adair, Duchess of Edgewood," Ian said coldly, stepping up close to the man, "And you are a valet.  It would do you well to remember your place."


    The man''s eyes went wide and he quickly stepped back and bowed to her, dropping so low she thought he might fall over.


    "I''m so sorry Lady Adair," he squeaked, "I didn''t recognize you.  I hadn''t heard you had returned to court."  He then turned to glare at the servant boy and grabbed him by the front of his shirt. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Ian put a hand to the older man''s chest and shoved him backward hard.  Spears looked up at him in shock as he banged into the wall.


    "The boy didn''t know," Ian snapped, "Keep your hands off of him."


    "Of course my Lord," the man nodded quickly, assuming Ian was another noble, "I''m terribly sorry about the misunderstanding my Lady."


    Delaney nodded, "Yes.  Now, will you kindly announce me to my husband''s cousin so I can go in and speak to him?"


    "Right away Lady Adair!" he scrambled to open the door and do as he was told.  He called in that Delaney was there before quickly stepping back so they could enter.


    Ian didn''t wait for the man but pushed the door closed as he was walking out so that he had to jump to avoid being smashed by it.


    "What an awful little man," Ilona stated with a frown and the other two agreed, "I hope he won''t punish that boy."


    "If he does he''d better hope I don''t hear of it," Ian snapped.


    Delaney smiled fondly at her friend and paused just inside the first of the rooms belonging to Mason, looking around, curious to see where a man like him lived.  A Crown Prince.


    The rooms had high ceilings and tall windows.  All the furniture was made of a lovely honey-colored wood that looked warm in the early morning sun shining in through the glass.  There were paintings and tapestries here and there but mostly the walls were plain stone.


    She walked through the room where she imagined him entertaining guests.  Ian and Ilona quietly followed, both looking around curiously as well.  Another pair of doors were propped open and a large bed could be seen in the room beyond.


    Delaney swallowed, staring at the bed now.  She hadn''t stopped to consider that Mason might be in bed when she found him even though she''d been told he was still asleep.  She had never been in a man''s bedroom beside her husband''s.  There was no stopping now though.  They were here to speak to the Prince.


    Lifting her chin, the duchess strolled into the bedroom of the Crown Prince and right up to the side of his bed.  She had been half expecting there to be a woman, or even multiple women, asleep with him so she was relieved when she found him alone.  Glancing around though she noticed a discarded dress in a pile on the floor and realized he must not have been alone for very long.


    Mace slept on his stomach with his hands under the pillow his head was on.  His whole back was bare and she wondered if he was completely naked.  She blushed and stepped back, bumping into Ian behind her.  She mumbled a quick apology and cleared her throat before saying Mason''s name.  When the Prince didn''t stir, she repeated it louder.


    "He''s had quite a lot to drink," Ian mentioned, frowning at the scene, "He might not wake up right away."


    Delaney bit her lip before saying his name loudly again.  Still, Mason didn''t budge.  She leaned over the bed and shoved at his arm gently and then hard but still there was no movement.  She repeated his name twice more as loud as she would dare.


    "I don''t know what to do," Delaney said quietly, turning to Ian and Ilona, "We can''t just sit here and wait for him to wake up."


    "The longer you''re in here the worse it will be for your reputation," Ian mentioned gently, "Even with Ilona and I here.  You''re a duchess."


    Ilona frowned crossing her arms, "I wouldn''t be surprised if that valet was off telling everyone right now that he had let the duchess into the Prince''s rooms."


    Delaney bit her lip and turned to look back at the sleeping man, still suntanned from their days on the beach.  He hadn''t drunk to this point at all during the summer.  Of course, he had been happy then and she was sure he wasn''t happy now.  He had only been home for days and already he was drinking heavily.  She blamed the nasty Anna.  Or maybe it was because of Daniel and Sophia for pushing this marriage.  Likely it was because of all three.


    "Come on," Ilona looked at her seriously, "He''s your cousin, isn''t he?  Wake him up."


    "I''m not sure how," she answered nervously, "I''m afraid he might be naked."


    "So what?" Ilona frowned, "You''ve seen naked men before."


    "Ilona!" Ian hissed.


    "I''m no pirate woman," Delaney frowned at her, crossing her arms, "The only naked man I''ve seen is my husband."


    "This is ridiculous," Ilona snapped, rolling her eyes, "Move!"


    She stepped forward and shoved between Delaney and Ian.  Delaney watched as the woman picked up a cup from the table beside the bed and looked down into it.  She lifted it to her nose and took a sniff before shrugging.


    Delaney and Ian watched in horror as Ilona leaned over and dumped the entire cup of water over the head of the sleeping Prince.

 Chapter 168 - Rude Awakening

    Mason shot up out of bed with a loud string of curses.  He was dressed only in his breeches and his hair was a mess. He looked around with wide, bloodshot eyes. His expression was a mixture of anger and fear as he looked over and his gaze landed on Ilona still holding the cup in her hand.


    His chest was heaving and his eyes snapped to hers.


    "Who the hell are you?" he shouted, "What are you doing in my bedroom?"


    Ilona was clearly surprised by the level of fury in the man she faced.  She also could hardly believe just how handsome he was. Mason looked like a golden prince even in this rough state. Her fear outweighed her curiosity for him though.  Ilona pointed one finger in the direction of where Ian and Delaney now stood after jumping backward when Mason had exploded out of bed.


    Mason''s ice blue eyes turned and landed first on Ian before dropping down to Delaney''s face. He frowned and shook his head in confusion.


    "Delaney w-what are you doing here?  You''re supposed to be at the ocean house.  Where''s Vince?"


    "We came back early Mace," she answered with a smile, "Vincent is talking with Daniel now."


    "Does he know you''re here in my bedroom?  It won''t be good for you to be seen here."


    "It''s alright, he knows.  We were careful but even if we were spotted it is all three of us coming here together not just me."


    Mason frowned, blinking before nodding.  He turned his gaze back to Ilona then and jerked a thumb in her direction.


    "Who is this and why is she dumping water on me while I''m sleeping?"


    "I''m sorry about that your majesty," Ian answered quickly, "This is my sister Ilona and she can be...tactless."


    Mason studied her, "You''re one of Luke''s daughters?"


    "I''m his oldest daughter," she answered, crossing her arms, "Captain Ilona Black of the Black Tide."


    "Captain?" Mason questioned, raising a brow, "You are the Captain of a pirate ship?"


    "Yes," she snapped in annoyance, "What is it? Did you think I couldn''t be the Captain because I''m a woman?"


    "Not at all," his face relaxed, "But you are not dressed as any pirate Captain I''ve ever met and there have been many."


    Ilona paused, surprised by his answer.  She studied him with a frown, trying to see if he was making fun of her.


    "They made me wear it," she spoke accusingly of Delaney and Ian, "I don''t normally wear dresses."


    "Well, then," Mason sighed before rubbing his eyes, "You should know you''re quite stunning in that one."


    Ilona looked at him with surprise but Ian cleared his throat and frowned at the scene.  Mason looked up at him and smirked.


    "You''re not looking much like a pirate captain today either my friend," he chuckled, "What would the pirate King think?"


    "Mace we need to talk to you," Delaney interrupted him to avoid a fight between he and Ian, "Are you... Are you sober enough for a serious talk?"


    Mason met her blue-green eyes and a mischievous expression, "I am sober currently but I plan to remedy that momentarily."


    "Please don''t do that," Delaney sighed, "I promised Vincent I would talk to you."


    "Yes, good ole Vince.  He''s off talking to my brother you said?  What is that about?"


    "We can talk about it another time," Delaney shook her head, "But we need to talk about you now."


    "Me?" Mason frowned, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Delaney pursed her lips, "It''s obvious something is wrong with you since you''re doing all this drinking. We were just in the throne room and met a particularly nasty woman I''m assuming is the cause?"


    "Ah so you met Anna then," he dropped back onto his bed, sitting with his back resting against the headboard.  His expression slowly shifted into one of hopelessness as he stared down at his hands in his lap.


    "We did," Delaney answered and sat lightly on the side of the bed, turning to face him, "She was... she was awful Mace."


    "That she is," he sighed and picked at a hole in the thigh of his breeches, "I told you, remember?  That day you were at court the last time."


    "I do remember," she nodded quickly, "That is why I don''t understand why on earth you would agree to marry her."


    Mason''s blue eyes shot up to hers, "Who told you that?"


    "Well, she and Sophia did... and Daniel..."


    Mason turned away, the anger returning to his face. "Yes, I always knew my older brother and I weren''t close but I didn''t think he hated me so much as to wish to punish me like this.  They aren''t supposed to tell anyone yet either."


    "You... You think it''s a punishment?"


    "How could it not be?" he demanded, looking at her desperately, "You met the woman Delaney. She''s beautiful but why do you think I broke our marriage contract in the first place?"


    "So why marry her now then?" Ilona asked curiously from where she now sat at the very far end of the bed, "If you hated her when you were supposed to marry her and still do now, then why should you marry her?"


    Ian and Delaney turned to the Prince now too, waiting to hear what he would say.


    "Because Anna still wants to marry me so she can remain here with Sophia.  My brother may be King but his wife is smart and manipulative.  The two of them convinced him to force me to uphold my contract now because I''ve never found another wife."


    "Daniel told you you had to marry her?" Delaney asked in surprise, "He''s really going to force you?"


    "Of course," Mason looked over at her, "He commanded it.  He said as heir to the throne it is my duty to marry and continue our family line in case he can''t.  So now he wants to make me marry her in a few weeks."


    "What are you going to do about it?" Ilona asked, "Surely you won''t actually marry that woman?"


    "I have to do as the King commands."


    "I don''t think Daniel is happy about it," Delaney said in an attempt to make him feel better, "Vincent was pretty cold with him about it and he would hardly look at him.  I think he might feel guilty."


    "I suppose he might but that doesn''t help me," Mace sighed and rubbed his temples as they all sat quietly thinking over what he had said.


    "You didn''t tell me what brought you here early," he said to Delaney after a while, changing the subject, "I''m also curious to hear how you have ended up with yet another pirate at your side. Especially one so lovely."


    Ilona frowned hard at that comment, glaring at him and rolling her eyes when he looked her way.


    Delaney glanced over her shoulder at the woman before turning to look at Ian.  Her friend seemed to know what she was thinking and shrugged.


    "Well, we met Ilona when she had just arrived back from a trip to the Red Lands," Delaney answered Mason, leaving out exactly how their first meeting had occurred, "The next day she came to Vincent and I to ask for help and of course, Vincent agreed."


    Mason listened intently as Delaney repeated the story Ilona had told of her journey.  Every so often one or both of the Black siblings would cut in to add information or explain something but otherwise, they seemed content to let her do the talking.  Ilona actually looked relieved to not have to go over her mistakes again although she didn''t seem thrilled to hear the duchess discussing them either.


    Delaney ended her tale by saying they had come to seek Daniel''s help but didn''t mention that he had already said no.  Mason now sat looking as angry as his older brother had.


    "I''ve met your brother Isaac," Mason said to Ian and Ilona, "I''m terribly sorry to hear this has happened to him.  He is a good man."


    "Thank you," the siblings replied in unison.


    "Have you spoken to your father yet?" he asked, "What did he say about this nightmare?"


    "We haven''t been able to locate him yet," Ilona answered quietly, "But my men are out searching for him and will let us know the minute they find him."


    "Good," Mason nodded, "And what did my brother say?  Did he agree to the terms?"


    Delaney, Ian, and Ilona were quiet for a moment, looking between one another.


    "He said no," Ilona answered softly, not waiting for the other two as tears burned in her eyes, "He said the terms were impossible."


    "He said they were impossible?" Mason questioned in surprise, "What were the terms?"


    "He wouldn''t say," Ian answered, "He said he wouldn''t discuss it with us."


    Mason laughed harshly as he pushed himself back out of the bed and launched across the room towards his wardrobe.


    "Well this will be simple enough," he said, "I will make sure he has to discuss it with me.  Then I can tell all of you and we can deal with whatever comes."


    "Wait," Ilona asked quietly as she watched him pull on a shirt and go about tucking it in, "Are you saying you''re going to help us?"


    Mason grinned and pulled on his boots.


    "I''m certainly going to try."

 Chapter 169 - You

    Delaney didn''t think Mason was probably in any shape to be in the King''s court but she didn''t bother trying to tell him that. He was dressed somewhat haphazardly with his shirt fairly wrinkled and breeches with a hole in them. His eyes were also bloodshot and the smell of alcohol drifted around him like a cloud.


    Right before he was about to leave the room she grabbed his wrist and pulled him over to a table where a bowl of water waited. She told him to splash some on his face and he did so. Delaney then used the water to try to tame his golden locks into a more presentable appearance.


    "It doesn''t matter what I look like," he sighed as she fussed over him, "I''m the prince. Royal blood tends to trump the rest."


    "No one will take you seriously if you go out like this, including your brother," Delaney rolled her eyes, "Besides it''s not good for anyone for you to appear in court looking like a drunkard."


    "If I am to become a drunkard it will be because the King pushed me to it."


    -


    Once he looked the best they could manage, Delaney released Mason to go off to speak to Daniel on their behalf. He paused before leaving the room and held out his arm to Ilona. She hesitated, looking to Delaney who smiled encouragingly. The woman took the arm of the Prince and when Mason''s eye met Delaney''s, he winked and grinned.


    Ian held his arm out to escort Delaney but she saw he was frowning after his sister and Mason as they were heading towards the door. She chuckled and took his arm, not really able to blame him for being concerned. Mason''s reputation with women was well-known. Then again, if anyone found out it was a pirate on his arm it might be his reputation at risk.


    The Prince led the way and they all followed. Crowds parted for him and watched intrigued at the group he was with. Women were jealous of the stunning woman he was with and men were jealous she wasn''t with them. Delaney and Ian also didn''t go unnoticed. The tall, handsome, foreign man with the beautiful duchess on his arm. The nobles were all dying to know what was going on.


    The guards scrambled to open the doors of the throneroom as Mason approached and the servant didn''t have time to announce him before he swept in, effectively announcing himself. Everyone turned to him and bowed as he entered but he ignored them, scanning the crowd for the King.


    "Where is my brother?" he demanded of the nearest nobleman.


    "He''s in the room beyond, your majesty," the man answered, pointing to the door Delaney and the others had passed through earlier to have their private meeting with the King, "The Queen is with him I believe, and the Duke of Edgewood."


    "Thank you," Mason nodded and turned to head for the door as the man stared after him with a judgemental look.


    Ilona had to be quick to keep up with his sudden movements and Delaney and Ian were also hurrying so they weren''t left behind. Mason walked straight to the door, brushed past the servant trying to stop him, and pushed it open. Ilona tried to stop, uneasy about bursting into a room where the King was having a private meeting, but Mason didn''t slow down so she had to continue or chance falling.


    Delaney and Ian also hesitated outside the door for a moment but ended up walking in as well. Ian turned to close the door behind them so they wouldn''t be overheard. They were all aware Mason wasn''t quite himself and no one wanted to cause a scene.


    Daniel frowned when he saw his younger brother sweep into the room unannounced. He might have been annoyed but Sophia wore her extreme displeasure clear on her face for all to see. Vincent stood when they entered, as was proper, but the last person who was a member of this private meeting, Anna, did not move other than to look their way.


    "Mason," Sophia spoke coldly, "How lovely of you to grace us all with an appearance. Did Delaney manage to pull you away from a bottle of wine?"


    "No Sophia, she actually had to come pull me out of a particularly pleasurable young maid''s bed," Mason smirked and watched both the Queen and her twin''s eyes light up with fury.


    Delaney paled and looked around the group worriedly.


    "I assure you I did no such thing," Delaney corrected quickly, shaking her head, "Ian, Ilona, and I all went together to say hello to the Prince before we left."


    "It''s alright Delaney," the Queen assured her with a kind look, "We know you wouldn''t be involved in such nonsense. As always, Mason just seeks to shock everyone for attention."


    "Oh no I''m already getting more attention than I care for, from you especially" Mason replied sharply, "You see I''d rather be completely forgotten than have to marry your horrible sister."


    "Mason!" Daniel shouted.


    "Don''t worry Mace," Anna spoke up then with a curled lip, "Once we''re married and produce an heir no one will have any use for you anymore so you truly will be forgotten. By your family. By your friends. And by your people."


    Delaney saw Mason swallow as he glared at the venomous woman. He had nothing to reply to that though. Delaney knew she had managed to stab a dagger into one of his most private insecurities. She had only discovered it over their summer together and several long talks. As the second-born prince, he had no real use except to create an heir if Daniel wasn''t able to. Otherwise, he would be forgotten to history as anything more than a lonely branch on a family tree.


    "That''s enough," Daniel said seriously, bringing the argument to an end too late. Anna''s cold words had already gone too far. Mason would be haunted by them.


    "What did you come here for Mace?" the King asked his brother now, "You look like a bath and sleep might do you some good."


    Mason still held the gaze of the smirking, cruel twin but hearing his brother address him, he slowly turned to look his way.


    "I need to speak to you," he said almost quietly, the energy and excitement that had been there only moments ago now gone from him.


    "Alright," Daniel nodded, "Come sit. We can talk..."


    "Alone," Mason cut him off.


    "Alone?" Daniel repeated with raised eyebrows, "Why?"


    "Because I want to speak to my brother... and it seems I can only reach him when his wife isn''t around."


    "I won''t be going anywhere!" Sophia snapped, "I am the Queen here!"


    Daniel raised a hand to silence her and she fell quiet but didn''t turn her cold gaze from the Prince. Mason''s expression was back to the hopeless one he had worn when Delaney had spoken to him about his upcoming marriage. His brother studied him and after a moment, nodded.


    "Sophia dear, why don''t you take Anna and go pick out your gowns for the feast coming up."


    "What?" Sophia looked at him in shock, "Are you really going to send us away because he demands it? I am your wife!"


    "I know," Daniel looked at her apologetically, "But he didn''t demand it. He asked for it as my brother and as his, I will give him this."


    Sophia''s expression was a mixture of disbelief and rage but she got to her feet and held her hand out to her twin. Anna took it and together they walked towards the door, cold eyes remaining on the prince until they passed him.


    Delaney''s heart was racing and she feared her involvement with Mason had just made her an enemy of the Queen. When Sophia came to her however she paused and gave her a quick embrace.


    "Come have tea with us soon," she smiled kindly.


    "And bring your beautiful friend," Anna added smirking, looking over her shoulder at Ilona who was watching them with worry.


    "Of course," Delaney agreed quickly, "I will."


    With that, the sisters left, closing the door behind them. As soon as they were gone, Mason walked forward to the couches and let Ilona sit but left the spot next to her open. He walked over and sat on the lone chair across from his brother.


    "Should we go as well?" Ian asked cautiously, unsure what to do after the outburst when they entered. Delaney stood with him, not really sure herself either.


    "I have nothing to say that can''t be said amongst friends," Mason answered, gesturing for Ian to take the open seat beside his sister.


    Delaney went to her husband and sat down next to him. She immediately felt relief being at his side again. They all turned expectantly, waiting to hear what the royal brothers would discuss.


    "What are the terms from the King of the Red Lands?" Mason asked his brother without a preamble.


    Daniel looked unhappily between the three that had come here with him. They all shrunk back under his gaze.


    "As I''ve said, I don''t wish to discuss it."


    "I know," Mason nodded, "But Ian is a very good friend of mine and so is his father and many of his siblings. The man who''s been taken, Isaac, is a good man I know well. He doesn''t deserve to be forgotten in a dungeon."


    "I have no doubt that that is true," Daniel agreed, "But I can''t go forward with these terms. I can''t give that King what he asks for."


    "And what is that Danny? Why can''t you tell me? You''re the King but I am still the Prince. These are our people. Obviously, if it is something that will bring them harm I would never stand against you in turning down the deal."


    Daniel watched his brother seriously for a moment before turning away. He wore the large ruby ring of the King on his finger and now he twisted it around while he thought. At last, he took out the letter from inside his vest and unfolded it slowly. He read over it once more before looking up at Mason again.


    "I can''t agree to the terms because what he''s asking for I can''t give him," he said quietly.


    Mason frowned in confusion, "You''re the King. What could he possibly ask for that you can''t give him?"


    Daniel sighed and held out the letter to his younger brother.


    "You."

 Chapter 170 - The Deal

    Mason got to his feet, watching his brother in confusion. He was quick across the floor and snatched the letter from Daniel''s hand. He paced back and forth as he read and reread the words with a frown on his face. Delaney and the others watched him expectantly, waiting to understand what was going on.


    At last, he dropped back into his plush seat and slumped over, letting his head rest in his hands. He sat there for a long time leaving the others on edge as they waited for an explanation. Vincent slid his hand over to take Delaney''s and give it a little squeeze as he watched her staring at the prince with worry.


    "Mason, what is it?" she asked quietly, "What on earth does the King of the Red Lands want with you?"


    The blonde prince looked up at his older brother who sighed and nodded. Mason leaned over and held out the letter to Vincent. He took it and sat back to read it. Meanwhile, Mason propped his elbows on his knees and dropped his face into his hands. Daniel pressed his palms to his eyes as if he was just as tired as his sleep-deprived younger brother.


    No one was watching Mason and Daniel for now though. All eyes were on Vincent, waiting for him to announce what he had discovered from the letter. After he had read it a few times, he folded it up and placed it lightly beside his leg on the couch. He looked slowly around the room, meeting each person''s gaze with a sad but serious one of his own.


    At last, he landed on Mason and cleared his throat, waiting for the other man to look up at him. When he made no move to do that though, Vincent took a deep breath to steady himself.


    "The King of the Red Lands will only agree to release your siblings and keep the two lands at peace if Daniel agrees to have Mace marry the princess of their lands."


    -


    The group all sat quietly after that announcement, no one quite able to meet the eyes of any of the others. Vincent absently ran his thumb over his wife''s hand as his mind whirled with thought.


    At last, Delaney could handle it no longer, "What are you going to do Mace?"


    "What do you mean?" Daniel asked, sitting up, "There''s nothing he can do. He can''t marry that princess."


    "Why not?" Ilona asked with a frown, "Surely she can''t be any worse than who he''s set to marry now."


    "Watch what you say about my wife''s sister," Daniel said coldly although Mason looked over at the pirate woman with an amused smirk.


    "Wouldn''t it be better for your people?" Ian asked, "If he married the princess of the Red Lands and secured peace with their Kingdom? What do you stand to gain if he marries the other woman?"


    "The Red Lands are no threat to us, "the King said evenly, "And I will not be sending my brother there to marry anyone. He is promised to marry a Princess here already."


    "I can''t stay in this room any longer," Mason stood suddenly, looking annoyed now, "I''m not going to just sit here and listen to my future be discussed around me."


    He didn''t look back as he walked to the door and left, closing it hard behind him and making everyone jump. They sat looking after him for a moment in surprise. Delaney felt her heart ache for Mace. He was too wild and carefree to be forced into a marriage with a stranger in a faraway land or with a horrible woman here that would make him miserable. She wished she could help him.


    "I don''t understand what the big problem is," Ilona crossed her arms, "He''s a prince. It''s his duty to get married. I''m sure the Princess of the Red Lands is just as good as any other."


    "There''s more to it than that," Vincent explained, "The princess is only fifteen now. It would be years before they could get married. And the King demands Mace come live with them in the court of the Red Lands until they can marry."


    "What is so terrible about that?" she shrugged, "So he will go spend a few years in a foreign court. That will give him time to get to know the girl and then once they''re married they can return here to his home again."


    "No they can''t," Ian shook his head as he suddenly realized something, "The King was only ever able to have one child. The princess is his only heir. Once he dies she will become queen and Mason would become King."


    "Then he will never be able to come home," Delaney said quietly, looking to her husband with worry.


    They all fell quiet after this revelation. Everyone was lost in their thoughts about what would be best for Mason to do. Neither option seemed promising.


    "We should go," Vincent said after a while, standing and helping Delaney to her feet, "Mace likely won''t feel like discussing this for a while and I don''t want us all hovering around and making him feel pressured."


    "Wait a moment," Daniel stood and they all turned to face him, "I want to make something clear. The four of you aren''t to discuss this business again. Mason is promised to Anna and that''s that. There''s no reason to bring this up and upset anyone."


    "You really won''t even think about it?" Ilona questioned with a look of desperation, "I know you love your brother but you would be making him a King in his own right by sending him to marry the princess."


    "I''m sorry Captain Black but my mind is made up," Daniel answered firmly, "I will not be sending my brother away. I will prepare a letter for you to take to your King however. I''ll have it brought over tomorrow."


    "I don''t want a kind little note," She declared, "I want my siblings to be able to leave the dungeon where they are being held."


    "Ilona!" Ian hissed at her.


    "Come on let''s go," Vincent said seriously to Ian, "Before your sister gets thrown into a dungeon as well."


    They all said quick, proper, goodbyes to Daniel before leaving out the door together.


    -


    They made their way through the crowd of nobles and out into the courtyard where they found their carriage waiting. They all loaded in and the door was closed. They sat stiff and proper until they were out of sight of the castle. Then they all collectively let out a huge sigh of relief.


    "I hate that place," Ilona said quietly, and Delaney nodded in agreement from where she sat happily next to her husband again.


    "Thank you both for going with us," she continued, looking up at the duke and duchess, "Even if they don''t agree to what the King asks and we''re not successful in getting our siblings back... We are still so grateful to have had your help."


    "Of course," Delaney replied with a small smile, "Don''t give up just yet though. Mason is a good man. He''ll do what he thinks is right even if Daniel doesn''t agree. You still have a little chance."


    Ilona and Ian both looked relieved to hear that and sank back into the seats. Beside Delaney, her husband smiled down at her fondly and she leaned up to give him a quick kiss.


    -


    The rest of the day they all mostly kept to themselves except Vincent and Delaney who stayed close together as always. Everyone was still thinking about what had happened that morning but there was nothing left to discuss.


    They started to go to the dining room to eat but Vincent was still stiff from the day before so instead, they decided to eat their meals in their rooms.


    At last, once they''d finished, they were undressed and helped into night clothes. Delaney climbed in bed and curled up next to Vincent, feeling his comforting heat. It wasn''t able to fight away her worry though.


    "What do you think will happen to Mace?" she asked him anxiously.


    "I''m not sure," Vincent sighed, "I think all we can do is wait and see."


    Delaney nodded, "I just hate that he''s under so much pressure and has to quickly choose someone to be his wife forever."


    "Well he''s lucky, "Vincent chuckled, "We weren''t able to pick our husbands or wives at all."


    "That''s true I suppose... I think I''m lucky too though. I''m deeply in love with my husband even though he was chosen for me."


    "Good," he grinned and kissed her lightly, "I know I''m lucky to have my beautiful wife as well."


    "Who do you think you would choose to marry if you were him?"


    Vincent was quiet for a moment as he thought over her question.


    "I would choose the princess of the Red Lands. Anna has turned into even more of a snake than the last time I saw her. If he marries her she will make it her goal to make him miserable every day."


    "That''s what I think too," Delaney sighed, "Do you think there''s any chance Daniel will reconsider?"


    "No," Vincent shook his head with a sad expression, "He won''t give up his brother."


    "What can he do then love?"


    Vincent sighed, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 171 - Go With Me To The Lions Den

    When Delaney and Vincent went down for breakfast the next morning they found Ian and Ilona sitting in their seats looking tired and defeated. Jamie and Nick still weren''t back which Delaney found odd and a little worrying. When she took her seat and their breakfast was served that was the first thing she asked about.


    "They''ve gone to look for our father," Ian answered her, "They came back here last night but when we told them what happened they left to find him."


    "I thought you didn''t want to tell your father?" Delaney asked, looking to Ilona now.


    "I didn''t," she frowned, "But since the King and his brother won''t help us we''re going to have to."


    "We have to tell him because he''s our only chance of getting our brother and sister back now," Ian explained further, "We should have gone to him in the first place probably but he''s going to be very angry."


    "I wouldn''t be surprised if he has the entire fleet of ships and all our men storm the Red Lands," Ilona sighed unhappily, "He won''t let any of his children remain in a dungeon, especially Willow. She''s his wife''s favorite daughter."


    "I''m sorry we weren''t able to do more to for you," Vincent apologized, "I think if it was anything less than the loss of his only brother that Daniel would have done it to help you free your siblings."


    "I''m sure he would have," Ian nodded, "I don''t think badly of the King for that. I have more than twenty siblings and I don''t know that I could agree to send any of them away forever just to free the siblings of someone else."


    "I suppose it''s sort of like trading one prisoner for another," Delaney commented, "Right now your siblings can''t leave but if you were to deliver Mason to the King he would just be taking their place, trapped in the Red Lands far from home and everyone he knows like Issac and Willow are now."


    "Except he would be a guest of the court and then a King," Ilona spoke with an icy tone, "He would have an entire land to explore and all the comforts he could ask for. My siblings however are in a cell in the dungeon and we don''t know that they''re even being fed regularly. I know you mean well Lady Adair, but they are not the same at all."


    The room fell silent. No one could argue with that. It would not be the same for Mason because he was a royal. It would be a trade of two pirate children for one royal prince. It wasn''t fair but to the King of the Red Lands, Mason would be more valuable and as a fellow royal he would treat him as such.


    -


    Delaney and Vincent didn''t know how long they should stay at court now. They didn''t think they should leave immediately but they also didn''t have much of a reason to stay since they weren''t going to be able to help Ilona and Ian. They decided they would spend a few days here in case they were needed but then they would be on their way to Edgewood. They were both eager to get home.


    They also couldn''t leave yet because there was still the matter of the Queen asking Delaney to come visit with herself and her twin. Delaney had no interest in ever speaking to the snake-like Anna ever again but she couldn''t turn down the Queen without insulting her so she knew she would have to go. Not only that, but she would now have to take Ilona as well.


    Delaney decided it would be best to discuss this situation with the pirate captain so they could make some sort of plan and decide on when they would like to go. She left Vincent to work in his office and went upstairs to the room Ilona was staying in. She knocked lightly at the door and waited for the woman to answer. When she did, the first thing Delaney noticed was her red rimmed eyes.


    "Are you alright?" she asked in concern when Ilona stepped back to let her come into the room before closing the door.


    "Yes," Ilona answered quietly but her voice was hoarse, giving her away, "I''ve just been thinking about Isaac and Willow."


    Delaney nodded and sat at the small table by the windows. The beautiful pirate woman took a seat across from her, seeming awkward. They sat quietly for a moment before Ilona couldn''t stand the silence.


    "I''m not sure what I''m supposed to say when entertaining a duchess," she said with a small smile, "Pirate captains don''t usually do such things."


    Delaney laughed lightly at this. "Well I will spare you. I''ve actually come with something specific to discuss. The Queen''s invitation for us to have tea with she and her sister."


    Ilona stared at her, "I thought that was a joke. Why on earth would they want to have me to tea with them? I''m just a pirate and they are royals."


    "I don''t know," Delaney sighed, "But it wasn''t a joke. That I''m sure of. And given how unplesant the Queen''s sister is I don''t know if it would be wise of us to insult them by turning down the invitation."


    "I don''t want to go pretend to be plesant with either of them," the other woman shook her head, "The Queen made her opinion on pirates very clear. Why would I ever willingly go back there to see either of them?"


    Delaney sighed and turned her ring around on her finger, "I suppose you don''t have to. I could make up an excuse for you. But if I''m being honest I hope you would go with me instead of leaving me to walk into the lions den alone. We don''t know each other well but I still feel I would be safer with you by my side against them."


    Ilona considered the lovely woman with eyes that reminded her of the sea. She never would have even considered such an invitation before but in the last few days she had come to sort of like Delaney Adair.


    "When I was a little girl there was a short time when I didn''t want to be a pirate and I actually dreamed of being a princess or at least a noblewoman. It seemed so carefree and beautiful. Now though I see there are so many precarious lines you''re always walking on and things you have to constantly balance. I think I made the better choice with piracy."


    Delaney laughed at this, "I think if I had known piracy was an option when I was a girl I might have chosen it instead as well."


    The two women grinned. Ilona rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    "Alright I will go with you. I suppose I can consider myself taking my brother''s place as your guard for the time being. I doubt the queen or her twin would be eager for you to bring him to tea with you instead."


    "I think I might ask him to come as well," Delaney admitted, "Just to wait outside for us and be on hand if we need him. I honestly felt more safe being aboard your father''s ship with all his pirates than in the royal court."


    Ilona nodded, "I think he would prefer it anyways. He cares for you and wouldn''t want to ever let anything happen to you."


    "He''s my best friend," Delaney smiled, "I never would have imagined it but he really is. And I think after you and I survive the visit with the Queen together that will cement us firmly as friends as well."


    "Really?" Ilona asked in surprise, "Even after..."


    "I don''t want to think about that night ever again," Delaney said quickly, looking away, "But I know your reasoning now and I think it is helping me to get past it."


    The pirate dropped her gaze, "I am truly sorry for what happened and thankful that you are able to consider being friends even after. Ian greatly values your friendship and assures me I would as well."


    "I''m glad to hear you say that," Delaney smiled at her mischeviously, "Because now that you are working towards being my friend I can reveal the next requirement of you and you won''t be able to say no."


    Ilona''s eyes snapped up to the duchess''s and she frowned, knowing she wasn''t going to like what ever came next.


    "Since we are returning to court we''re going to have to get you another dress," Delaney giggled.


    "Oh please no," Ilona shook her head, "Can''t I just go as I am now? They know I''m a pirate so there is no need to pretend otherwise."


    Delaney looked over the other woman''s choice of breeches and shirt with a corset and the blade strapped to her thigh. She shook her head.


    "I''m afraid that won''t do. But come with me now to the shops and we will pick out something perfect for you. Not to mention this dress would actually fit instead of you having to squeeze into one of my old ones."


    Ilona groaned but stood when Delaney did.


    "You''ve said we will surely be friends after surviving a visit with the Queen but I think if I survive this trip to the dressmaker that will be the more challenging task."


    Delaney laughed out loud at that and hooked her arm through the other woman''s. Together they headed for the door. They could not have been more different.

 Chapter 172 - Royal Guard Attack

    Delaney and Ilona went to the dressmaker together, with Ms. Bird along to help if needed. Ilona stood and let herself be pinned, poked, and prodded as the women at the shop got all her measurements and worked to find the perfect dress shape for her. They had been shocked when she had first walked into the building in her strange clothes. Seeing she was with the Duchess of Edgewood however they had been wise enough to say nothing.


    All types and colors of cloth were brought out for them to inspect and Delaney closely examined each one to make her selections. Ilona looked at them too but she didn''t have an eye for that type of thing like the duchess did. She rejected a few because she felt they were too extravagant and Delaney smirked but didn''t protest.


    The duchess of Edgewood was also involved in the designing of the dress and the women at the dressmaker''s shop were impressed. She saw them scratching notes and knew that soon she would see her designs on other women because of this. She didn''t mind.


    Delaney got so carried away with picking fabrics and coming up with designs that soon she realized they hadn''t just designed one dress but now had many dreamed up and waiting to be made. To ensure they were all done, Delaney paid for the dresses herself. Ilona protested but Delaney said simply that Ian would never take payment from them so she could consider the dresses bought with her brother''s money.


    Once they''d finished Delaney paid and left the address for the dresses to be delivered. She paid extra for one of them to be ready as quickly as possible so Ilona could wear it when they went to visit with the queen. The sooner they got that out of the way the sooner they could all be on their way to their homes.


    Since the weather was nice, the women walked home along the cobbled streets, talking about the fabrics and details of the new dresses that would be made. Ilona mostly listened but smiled and commented here and there. She was thankful that if she had to wear a dress, it would be one designed by Delaney Adair.


    As they drew closer to the house they both fell silent, noticing there was something going on there. They hurried on and soon they realized the house was surrounded by royal guards. Men on horses were all around the city house, on the lookout for anything that might bring harm to whoever was inside.


    "What''s going on?" Ilona asked Delaney quietly as they walked up the path to the door.


    "I don''t know," Delaney replied, "There have never been so many guards here like this before. I wonder if it''s Sophia or Daniel. This is the number of guards you''d send for the King or Queen."


    "Why would the King or Queen be here?" Ilona looked around suspiciously.


    Before Delaney could answer, a tall, greasy-looking old guard stepped in front of her, barring their way to the door.


    "The Duke of Edgewood is occupied at the moment ladies," he spoke, "You''ll have to come back later."


    "Excuse me," Delaney was flabbergasted, "I am the Duchess of Edgewood. Now, move out of my way."


    The guard smirked, "No Duchess would be walking along the street like a commoner. Especially not in the company of a pirate."


    "If you know I''m a pirate then you should know I will cut you to ribbons if you don''t move out of our way and let us in," Ilona snarled, hands going down to rest on the hilts of her twin blades.


    Delaney was now thankful the woman had insisted on bringing them.


    "A threat against me is a threat against all the men here," the man glared at her, hand going to his own heavy blade, "Now move back and be on your way!"


    "I will not be forced to walk away from my own home simply because you''re too stupid to realize who you''re talking to," Delaney snapped, "Now move!"


    Delaney took a step forward and in an instant, the man was drawing his sword to strike her down. He was never able to finish his task however because before he could even get his sword completely from its hilt, there was a flash of silver behind him and he cried out and stumbled forward.


    Ilona and Delaney jumped back as the man fell to his knees in front of them, shouting to the other guards as he went. Delaney looked down and saw there, sunk deep into his shoulder, was a knife with a familiar hilt. The women looked up and saw Ian and Vincent hurrying to them looking angry. A space on Ian''s thigh where he usually had a knife strapped was empty.


    Vincent got to Delaney and pulled her back from the bleeding guard. He studied her with worried eyes and when he was sure she was alright he turned and looked on in shock at the scene before them.


    Guards had quickly surrounded Ilona, assuming she was the threat, and had swords drawn inches from her throat. Now more were surrounding Ian as they had realized he was the attacker. Both Blacks raised their hands in the air in surrender, recognizing they were outnumbered. Delaney looked back and forth between their matching chocolate eyes full of anger.


    "What the hell do you think you''re doing?" Vincent shouted. With a quick movement, he drew his own sword he had taken to carrying ever since the pirate attack at the ocean house. He swung it hard, knocking the nearest blades back from Ian and sending the men holding them to scramble out of the way. The others near Ilona were so surprised by this they hadn''t moved so their swords were his next target. He moved fast and in one fluid movement had knocked the blades aimed at her throat to the ground.


    "Lord Adair," the bleeding royal guard scrambled backward with wide eyes, "These women were trying to get into your house!"


    Delaney watched as her husband''s fury turned on this man and a silver streak went through the air. There was suddenly the tip of Vincent''s sword against his throat, pinning him to one of the columns in front of the house. The green eyes of the Duke were now dark.


    "That woman," he hissed, pointing a finger towards Delaney, "Is my wife! Lady Delaney Adair, Duchess of Edgewood, which is exactly what she told you."


    "H-h-how could I have believed her your grace? She was walking on the street with a known pirate and..."


    "You could have asked anyone inside my home instead of threatening her and then attempting to draw a blade on her. Count yourself lucky that she is unharmed because if you had so much as touched my wife I would slit your throat right here where you stand."


    "Y-y-yes your grace," the man squeaked, "I-I-I''m sorry!"


    "Apologize to them," Vincent lowered his sword and grabbed the man by his injured shoulder, jerking him forwards toward Delaney and Ilona. He fell to the ground on his hands and knees and looked up at them with wide, fearful eyes.


    "I''m sorry my Lady," he said to Delaney before swallowing hard and turning to Ilona, "I''m sorry miss."


    Delaney and Ilona both nodded but didn''t dare say anything. The air was thick with tension and they worried it would snap.


    "I want all of you to the farthest edges of my property," Vincent ordered, "No one is to draw a blade unless they are physically being attacked by someone else and even then you better make sure I would deem that person as a threat."


    The guards still looked fearful but they nodded and did as the Duke commanded. Not only was Vincent a nobleman and greatly outranking them, but he had also been the captain to most of them during the war and they still respected him for it.


    The guards moved away and the one on the ground that had caused all the trouble got to his feet and moved to follow them. He hadn''t made it more than a step however when Ian moved to him, grabbing the blade in his back and jerking it out. The man yelped and spun around with eyes full of anger. The moment he saw it was the pirate captain who was friends with the Duke, he quickly dropped his gaze.


    Delaney watched as her friend stepped to the man and grabbed the front of his shirt, yanking it up. Ian took the fabric in his hands and while smirking at the guard, used it to clean the blood from his blade before he slid it back into its place on his thigh. The man looked up at him and although he was trying to hide it, there was no mistaking the hatred coming from him.


    "You''d better go have that looked at," the pirate spoke cooly, his face dropping back into its usual expressionless mask, "You''re not very smart. You''re going to need to keep your strength or you''ll have nothing."


    The man stared at him for a moment longer before turning and walking away.

 Chapter 173 - A Plan For The Prince

    Vincent walked inside quickly with his wife on his arm. Delaney had to step fast to keep up with him. He swept her into his office and closed the door behind them.


    "Vincent," she looked up at him with worry, "What''s going..."


    Her husband pulled her into his arms and gave her a quick kiss. "I''m sorry," he said quietly but trailed off before dropping his lips to hers again and kissing her with an almost hunger. He held her pressed to his body and she wrapped her arms around his neck, happy to kiss him back although she didn''t understand his unexpected intensity.


    When his lips finally left hers Delaney kept her eyes closed for a moment as her head spun and she rested it against his chest.


    "I''m sorry," he repeated, his voice hoarse now, "I just... God Delaney if Ian hadn''t had that blade and his aim hadn''t been true when he threw it... That idiot guard could have hurt you or..."


    "Shhh," she smiled lovingly up at him. He leaned down and rested his forehead against hers for a moment before giving her another deep kiss.


    "I''m alright love," she said breathlessly once he''d finished, "I promise."


    Vincent shook his head and didn''t open his eyes. His face scrunched up in a frown.


    "I... I thought of that night at the beach when I had to send you ahead on your own and I couldn''t protect you. If Ian hadn''t been there that night... and if he hadn''t been here today I..."


    "Don''t say these things," she argued, "You do protect me. You always keep me safe. Choosing to have Ian around as my guard is you doing something to keep me safe, even if it isn''t what you wish it was."


    She took his scarred face in her hands and leaned up to gently kiss his lips. "Don''t worry. I''m safe and I will always be safe because you will make sure of it. I have no doubt about that at all. You will always protect me just like you promised."


    Vincent opened his eyes at last and met her gaze, holding it for a moment. Delaney''s eyes floated over his face, tracing the scars that were so familiar to her now. Her eyes moved to his mouth and she lightly brushed her thumb over his bottom lip. He moved and caught it gently between his teeth, making her giggle before he let it go again.


    "I love you husband," she whispered to him.


    "I love you wife."


    "Are you alright now?" she asked, letting her hands fall away from his face and he nodded. "Good. Now tell me what is going on? Why are all the royal guards here?"


    Vincent sighed and took her hand in his, telling her to follow him. They left the office, finding Ian and Ilona hovering nearby waiting for them. The Duke was quick to tell them he''d call for them to come in in a moment. They nodded and he walked across to the sitting room, opening the door and standing back so Delaney could walk in.


    With the large number of guards outside, Delaney had expected to see Sophia or Daniel waiting for her so she was quite surprised when an exhausted-looking Mason got up from the couch and turned to give her a smile.


    "Good afternoon beautiful," he grinned, making her roll her eyes at his flirting, "I was wondering if you would be home anytime soon."


    "Well, she would have been in here sooner if one of your guards hadn''t told her to leave then drawn a sword on her when she refused," Vincent snipped, frowning at his cousin.


    "What are you talking about?" Mason looked from him to Delaney with concern, "What happened?"


    "Exactly what I said," Vincent took a seat on a couch, "Luckily Ian threw a knife and hit the man perfectly in the shoulder so he couldn''t raise the blade."


    Mason dropped onto his couch, groaning and running his hands slowly over his face. "I''m so sorry Delaney."


    "I''m alright but what are you doing here Mace?" she questioned, "And why on earth are there so many guards out there in the first place?"


    When he looked up at her again she noticed how tired he was. Although he was dressed as a prince should be and looking much cleaner than he had the day before, he still looked as if he''d been drinking too much and not getting enough sleep.


    "My wicked sister-in-law has insisted on me having this many guards with me at all times now," he sighed, "She seems to think I will be so against this marriage to her sister that I will run away so I don''t have to go through with it."


    "Where on earth did she get that idea?" Delaney demanded in surprise.


    "That''s exactly what he did the last time he was supposed to be marrying her," Vincent informed his wife with a smirk.


    "Oh Mace," she sighed.


    "I know it wasn''t the best course of action," he smiled, "But it still saved me in the end. Can''t make someone get married if you can''t find them."


    Delaney giggled but shook her head, "You''re ridiculous."


    Mason grinned bashfully, "I suppose I am."


    "You still haven''t told her why you''re here Mace," Vincent reminded him.


    Mason nodded but didn''t hurry to speak. He clasped his hands together and stared hard at the ground. At last, he nodded, more to himself than anyone else, and looked up, meeting her eyes.


    "I''ve decided I want to run off again," he announced, "I just can''t stand to marry that horrible woman. I don''t care if Danny disowns me and takes away all my titles and lands. I would be poor but happy."


    Delaney was shocked to hear that and her face showed it. She looked to Vincent to see if this was a joke but his face was gravely serious.


    "Where... Where would you go?"


    "I have an idea," he rubbed the back of his neck, "I figure they would look for me at any of my estates and then at Edgewood or here, thinking you and Vince were harboring me. I probably couldn''t stay with any nobles or people from the court. Danny would look there."


    "So where would you go then?" Vincent repeated his wife''s question.


    "I think it would be best if I didn''t tell you."


    "What about money?" Delaney questioned after a moment, "How would you pay for things?"


    "I have a good amount of money I''ve kept tucked away. I will take it with me."


    "Surely we could help you with money too couldn''t we?" she turned to look at her husband, "Even if we can''t give you a place to stay."


    "Thank you Delaney but I wouldn''t take your money," he shook his head, "I wouldn''t want either of you to get pulled into the middle of it when it becomes a fight between Danny and I."


    "You think it will come to that?"


    "I know it will," he smiled sadly, "I will have disobeyed the King. He can''t simply ignore that. I''ll be punished."


    "Punished?" she whispered with fear, "Punished how?"


    "I''ll be alright," he assured her, "Don''t worry about that."


    Tears came to Delaney''s eyes as she suddenly realized the magnitude of what he was saying. Mason would be gone, a fugitive, and they would have no idea where he was or when they would be able to see him again. He would have to be in hiding to avoid being found by his brother and dragged back to the castle to marry the horrible Anna.


    She dropped her face into her hands and felt the warm tears on her palms. Vincent pulled her in against his chest and lightly kissed her head.


    "Come now," Mason moved quickly to kneel in front of her, taking one of her hands, "None of this. There''s no need to cry. I promise I''ll be alright and I''ll send word to you as soon as I can to tell you so."


    "I care about you so much Mace," Delaney managed through her tears.


    A handsome smile filled his face and Vincent let go of his wife so his cousin could hug her to him.


    "You''re very dear to me as well Lady Adair," he chuckled, "So is your noble husband. That''s why I can''t tell you both anything but you have to trust me. I''ll keep myself safe."


    Delaney hugged him close a moment longer before nodding and letting him go.


    "So is this goodbye then?"


    "Not yet," he shook his head, "But in a few days. I can''t tell you more but I promise before I go I''ll find you both to give you proper goodbyes.


    Delaney nodded again and worked to wipe the tears away from her cheeks.


    "I''d better be going," Mason stood, "I''ve been in here so long I''m surprised they haven''t burst in the door to confirm I haven''t escaped."


    Delaney and Vincent got to their feet to walk him out. In the entry, they stopped and he gave them both his dazzling smile again.


    "Don''t worry about me," he chuckled before looking past them, "Ian can you come outside with me? I forgot I have a letter for your father but I left it in the saddlebag. I didn''t want to chance it falling out in the street."


    "Of course," Ian gave a slight bow before following Mason outside to the horse that was waiting for him.


    Mason looked back and smiled and waved to Delaney and Vincent. He then turned and got a folded paper from the saddle and held it out to Ian. When Ian went to take it though Mason didn''t let go. Ian looked at him in confusion and found the Prince''s serious blue eyes on him.


    "Bring your sister to the castle tomorrow night once Delaney and Vincent have gone to bed," he said urgently, "Don''t tell anyone where you''re going."

 Chapter 174 - We Are Ready

    Delaney drifted through the rest of the day feeling her heart ache for their prince Mason who had become such a close friend to her. Not to mention he was now her family as well since she was married to his cousin. Being someone with almost no family she realized she had come to care deeply about the family she had gained through her husband.


    Vincent was quieter than usual as well. When she wandered down to look in on him in his office later she found him standing still, staring out the window with his hands clasped behind his back. He turned when he noticed her and gave her a small smile. Delaney walked to him and slipped her arms around his waist, resting her head against his chest. He held her there, gently kissing her brow.


    No one spoke much at dinner. Jamie and Nick still hadn''t returned from their search for their father so it was only Ian, Ilona, Delaney, and Vincent together at the table. Delaney found it a bit surprising that Ilona hadn''t left yet even just to join her men but she didn''t bring it up. She had enjoyed shopping with the woman and thought they might even be becoming friends.


    After dinner, Vincent walked Delaney to their room but he wanted to speak to their guards so he went back downstairs after. Ms. Bird helped her undress while talking away steadily about how brave Delaney and Ilona were to stand up to the guards and how horrible the man had been who had threatened them.


    The old maid had had things to pick up at a different shop so she hadn''t walked home with her mistress and now Delaney knew she was feeling guilty for not being there when the bad thing had happened. The duchess had assured the woman that there was nothing she could have done and that she was actually thankful Ms. Bird hadn''t been there. There was no convincing the maid that Delaney wasn''t upset with her though.


    "I heard Lord Adair was quite impressive," she commented as she brushed Delaney''s long, lovely hair, smiling at her knowingly when their eyes met in the mirror.


    "He was," Delaney dropped her gaze as her cheeks warmed, "I forget sometimes how strong and skilled he is."


    "Oh I heard all about it downstairs," the maid chuckled, "Everyone''s been talking about how he fought some dozen royal guards all on his own to save you."


    Delaney giggled, "Well it wasn''t quite so dramatic but my husband is definitely impressive."


    "Well, I won''t be correcting the story. I see no harm in letting the younger ones believe their master is unstoppable."


    When Ms. Bird left some time later Delaney went to bed but didn''t try to sleep. Instead, she sat up, waiting for her husband to come back to her. When he finally did return, he caught sight of her as he closed their door and smiled warmly.


    "I thought you might be asleep," he said quietly as he walked to her and gave her a gentle kiss.


    "I wanted to wait up for you," she replied as she watched him walk a few steps away and begin pulling his shirt from the top of his breeches.


    She watched the thick muscles of his back move in fluid motions as he pulled the shirt over his head. He removed his sword, with his back still to her so she watched his body shift. Vincent was so kind she sometimes forgot how powerful he was until things like the run-in with the guards happened.


    He moved to return to their bed but caught sight of her gazing at him with longing, biting her lip. He grinned wickedly and came to a stop a bit in front of her. Delaney''s eyes swept over the muscles in his chest and arms moving together like he were some perfect statue come to life.


    She looked at the scars on his abdomen and face and wondered how she had ever been so afraid of something that was a part of this man she loved. Something about the scars only added to Vincent''s intimidating appearance. Knowing he was all hers secretly thrilled her.


    Her body didn''t move but her heart fluttered when she watched him untie his breaches and slip the last layers of clothing away. When he straightened and looked at her she could see the sparks in his eyes and it only served to stoke the heat already growing in her as she watched him.


    Delaney stood and untied the nightgown, not taking her eyes from his. When she stepped forward it slid off her body and joined her husband''s clothes on the floor.


    She walked to him and he pulled her in against his chest, lifting her up so he could kiss her hungrily. She wrapped her arms around his neck and twisted her fingers into his lovely black locks. Nipping lightly at his bottom lip she heard him groan loudly. A sort of snarl escaped him and he abruptly scooped her up into his strong arms and carried her to their bed.


    -


    The next morning Delaney sat in their sitting room looking over menus the cooks had given her to approve. She read over the meals they wanted to make while at the city house and what would be required for each. She was just finishing when the door opened and she looked up to find Ilona standing there.


    "I''m sorry," the woman apologized quickly, "I was just looking for my brother."


    Turning, Ilona moved to leave but Delaney called out for her to stop.


    "You won''t find him here," she explained, "He and Vincent went out together to speak to men about being our new guards. I suppose my husband valued his opinion on the matter."


    Ilona nodded, looking down at the table where a stack of cards sat. Delaney followed her gaze and smiled.


    "Do you play cards?"


    "I''m a pirate," Ilona smirked, "Do you play cards?"


    "I do," Delaney smiled proudly, "When I was a girl, a few of my friends and I would sneak out to a card club where the owner let us in and taught us all how to play. He says I''m fairly good."


    Ilona nodded, "There have always been cards aboard my parents'' ships. That''s where I learned to play. My brothers and I would try to beat one another."


    "Come sit and play a hand with me!"


    Ilona hesitated, considering the invitation. In only a moment though she smiled and moved to join the lovely duchess at the table and watched as she dealt them hands of cards.


    The women ended up playing for more than an hour and were happy to find they were pretty evenly matched. As they played Ilona told Delaney about each of her siblings and she listened intently, laughing when she heard about the silly things they did.


    Delaney told Ilona the story of what had happened with her parents and then how her relationship with Vincent had started. Ilona chuckled quietly about some of the foolish decisions her host had made but liked hearing how they had come to love one another so deeply now.


    They were just finishing up their game when a knock came at the door and Delaney called for the person to come in. She turned and saw their butler who bowed and announced the seamstresses were here with one of Ilona''s new dresses. He said he had sent them ahead to Ilona''s bedroom.


    Delaney turned with a big pearly grin and wide excited eyes to the other woman at her table. Ilona groaned in annoyance, dropping her face into her hands for a moment before she stood, and looked unhappily towards the duchess.


    "I''m so excited!" Delaney burst out, "You will be too once we get up there and get you into your beautiful new dress!"


    "A new dress?" another voice came from the doorway then and they both turned to see Ian looking at them curiously.


    "We ordered a few for your sister, " Delaney informed him with a smile, "And now one is ready and waiting for her to try on."


    Ian chuckled, "I still can''t believe you''ve convinced her to put on a dress again. I thought that day in the royal court would be the last time I would ever see that."


    Delaney hooked her arm through the other woman''s and together they went upstairs for her to try on the new dress, sending the butler to fetch Ms. Bird for them.


    The dress that had been made for Ilona was a rose pink which only seemed to make her suntanned skin look all the more beautiful. It fit like a glove, tight in all the right places to accentuate her curves. The bodice was low cut and framing some of her best curves.


    Ilona looked at herself in the mirror, turning slowly so she could see every inch. It was an absolutely beautiful dress and looking at it made her smile.


    Delaney caught her eye in the mirror and Ilona blushed and dropped her gaze.


    "I''m glad you like it," Delaney said knowingly, "Now we are ready to face the Queen."

 Chapter 175 - The Lions Den

    Delaney sent word to the Queen that evening asking if she would want to have tea the following afternoon. Before they had gone to bed a messenger had already arrived with her answer. Delaney and Ilona would be joining the Queen and her sister for tea the next afternoon.


    The next morning Delaney and Vincent had their breakfast alone. Ian had told her the day before that he and Ilona had some business to take care of in the city. From what Ms. Bird had been told by the guards, they had ended up being out very late.


    She and Vincent were quite happy to have their meal to themselves. Vincent commented that it reminded him of the beginning back at Edgewood and Delaney agreed. They had enjoyed their summer but now they were both ready to be home again.


    Once they had finished, Vincent kissed her goodbye. He had some things to see to in the city he wanted to take care of so they would be able to leave as soon as they had finished their business here. Delaney had a bath drawn for herself and washed and dried her hair. By the time she was done, it was time for her to get ready for their afternoon at the castle.


    Ms. Bird was so excited to dress the women she was nearly floating. She dressed Delaney and did her hair first. She knew her mistress well so it was easier to plan for her. Delaney doned a blue dress that would compliment Ilona''s dress as well as her own eyes. Her hair was done up into an intricate web of braids and curls were left to frame her face. Lastly, Ms. Bird pinned pearls into her hair and clasped a pearl choker around her neck.


    Next, it was on to the pirate captain. Ilona was dressed in her new beautiful dress and sat down in front of the mirror. Ms. Bird decided to leave most of her lovely coffee-colored curls down but pulled back the parts around her face. She then used some of the Adair pearls and pinned them into Ilona''s hair as well.


    Once she was finished, Ilona stood in front of the large mirror with Delaney and they both smiled at the transformation.


    The carriage was brought around to the front of the house just as the women walked together down the stairs. Ian was waiting for them and when he looked up he went slackjawed for a moment. Ilona frowned and Delaney laughed, making him hurry to return to his unreadable expression.


    "You both look beautiful," he complimented them as he held out his arms to take one on each side.


    The women thanked him and together they all went out and got in the carriage. Delaney felt nervous now as she had the first time she''d gone to court. Anna would be there and the woman had already proven herself to be quite awful. Not to mention spending time with the Queen herself always felt like walking on ice, waiting for it to crack and plunge the duchess into the deadly depths below.


    She looked towards Ilona and saw her hands were tightly clasped in her lap. She was just as nervous. Ian was the only one who seemed at least somewhat at ease. Delaney wished Vincent was with her. She never felt completely safe without him at her side and even less so when she was at the royal court.


    They arrived at the castle and the door to the carriage was opened for them. Ian got out and helped both women out. He then took up a place behind Delaney. Once at court it was up to the Duchess to lead the way, being the highest-ranking one among them. Luckily she remembered the way to the Queen''s rooms.


    Delaney walked down the hallways with her chin held high. She refused to let the other nobles intimidate her anymore. After watching her husband brave the walk alone she knew she couldn''t let them make her cower either.


    Outside of Queen Sophia''s rooms, a servant opened the door and stepped back to let Delaney and Ilona enter as a man inside announced them. Delaney looked back just before the door closed and saw Ian take up his post leaning against the far wall facing the rooms. He would hear them if they needed him she hoped.


    "Delaney!" Sophia gushed, "How lovely it is that you''ve come. You remember my sister Anna?"


    "Of course," Delaney forced a smile and curtsied to them both, "And this is Ilona Black. I don''t know that you were ever properly introduced."


    The lovely Queen gave a stiff bow but her twin looked intrigued.


    "The pirate correct? Your father works with my soon-to-be husband?"


    "Yes," Ilona answered evenly, "They have worked together for a year or so now."


    "How fascinating," Anna smirked.


    "Come and sit," Sophia cut off talk of the subject, "We can have the tea before it gets cold."


    Delaney was thankful for the Queen''s interruption, not sure discussing Ilona''s pirate heritage was a good idea. It also made her cringe hearing Anna refer to Mason as her "soon-to-be-husband". For the first time since he had told them, Delaney actually felt relieved Mace planned to run away before he was forced to marry this woman. Even if she didn''t see him for a very long time she thought it would be worth it.


    "I thought it would be good for you to get to know Anna," Sophia said to Delaney after a while as they sipped their tea, "Since she''s going to be Mason''s wife. I know you and Vince are very close with Mason. I imagine you''ll be seeing much more of Anna when you see him."


    Delaney swallowed and forced a smile to her lips, "We would be happy to have you, Anna. Mason is fond of staying with us when he can."


    "Well, we won''t be staying at your country home," Anna commented, "But your house by the ocean sounded much better. I couldn''t imagine spending much time so far from society."


    "I''m sure it''s very relaxing," Sophia added quickly, smiling at Delaney.


    "It''s our home," Delaney commented, again forcing herself to smile back.


    "Have you ever been there Ilona?" Anna cut in, staring at the woman.


    "I have not."


    "But you''ve been to their ocean house?"


    Ilona nodded and everyone watched them suspiciously.


    "I understand you arrived after Mason had already left. Is that true?"


    "It is."


    Anna paused, looking Ilona over before a smile graced her lips.


    "My sister tells me two of your young siblings have been abducted. How terrible."


    "Thank you," Ilona replied quietly but there was no mistaking the edge in her voice. The tension had grown thick in the room.


    "And that''s why you came here then? To seduce my husband into fixing your mistake and get back the pirate children you lost?"


    "Anna!" Sophia gasped and Delaney''s eyes went wide. She turned to look at the woman next to her but Ilona was already primed to reply.


    "I don''t believe he is your husband yet is he?" she questioned with a look of feigned innocence, "You might be careful using the term too much until after you''ve gotten him."


    "I will be getting him," the twin snapped, "We are to be married very soon."


    "Ah well that''s what you hope. You thought you were getting married last time as well and what was it that happened? Oh yes. He ran away to get out of being stuck with you."


    Anna''s eyes flashed with her anger and she jumped to her feet storming forward. Ilona got to her feet and instinctively reached to her sides for her swords but nothing was there. Delaney saw something like fear flicker across her face for an instant before the angry Anna slapped it hard.


    Ilona stumbled back a step and before she could right herself, Anna was on her again. She grabbed the pirate''s hair, yanking it so Ilona fell forward onto her knees, smacking her head into the table that had been holding the tea.


    Delaney and Sophia had been standing frozen in shock but when Ilona''s angry eyes snapped up and there was blood spilling from her forehead, the Queen and the Duchess jumped into action. Ilona sprung for Anna but Delaney stepped between them, grabbing her friend and pushing her back as she yelled for Ian.


    The Queen didn''t hesitate in shoving her twin backward as Delaney imagined they had probably done many times as children. Anna stumbled but lunged forward again. Her hand shot over Delaney''s shoulder in an attempt to get to Ilona''s hair but when she couldn''t she resorted to scratching the woman''s face with her nails.


    The door to the Queen''s rooms burst open and Ian swept in despite the guards shouting for him to stop. His eyes scanned over the scene and when he saw the blood on his sister''s face and the fury in her eyes he moved quickly to grab her around the waist and lift her up off the ground.


    "Let me go!" Ilona shouted, kicking and beating her fists against Ian''s arms, "Do you see what that bitch did to my face?"


    "Let''s go," Ian barked, meeting Delaney''s eyes.


    The duchess nodded, still in shock about what had happened. She glanced back at the pair of women behind her. One was breathing hard, a cruel smirk across her face. The other actually looked sorry. Delaney didn''t say anything.


    Together with the pirates, she left the room, hoping to never see either of the women again.

 Chapter 176 - Friends

    Ian carried Ilona practically tucked under his arm and she fought against it, trying to get free as they headed down the hall and away from the Queen''s rooms. Delaney lifted her skirt a bit so she could try to keep up with Ian''s long-legged stride. Even carrying his thrashing older sister he managed to be faster than Delaney with her skirts.


    "Let go of me!" Ilona nearly shouted at her brother, "Do you not see what she did to my face? She''s going to pay for this!"


    "Quiet Ilona!" Ian hissed, "Do you want to be thrown in the King''s Prison?"


    "Let me go!" she grew louder, "That bitch can''t get away with this! I am Captain Black!"


    "Yes well there are several of us, "Captain Black"s" Ian rolled his eyes, "But if you don''t get a handle on your temper and shut your mouth I can guarantee you there will be one less of us."


    "What''s going on?" someone shouted at them from the side as they passed another hallway.


    Delaney turned and relief wash over her when she saw Mason rushing towards them, worry and confusion on his face.


    "Ian wait!" she grabbed his arm, bringing him to a stop.


    He turned and also saw Mason. Delaney rushed towards the prince and he followed her.


    "What happened here?" Mason demanded when he saw the state of Ilona''s face, "She''s going to need stitches."


    "You''re future wife did this to me! She attacked me!"


    Mason''s eyes went wide and he turned to look at Delaney, "Anna did this to her?"


    "Yes," she confirmed quietly, "She thought Ilona was trying to seduce you."


    Mason looked shocked and swore loudly before turning back to Ian, "Take her to my rooms."


    Ian nodded and headed off in the direction that the Prince had come from, the sounds of Ilona protesting echoing through the halls. Delaney stood by Mason, waiting to walk with him when he followed but instead he turned and marched towards the Queen''s rooms.


    "What are you doing?" Delaney hissed, hurrying to catch up with him and grab his arm, "You can''t go in there."


    "Why not?" Mason demanded, turning on her, "She says she is to be my wife doesn''t she? Well I''m not going to stand by while "my wife" treats people this way."


    "She''s a nasty person Mace," Delaney agreed, "But remember what you told me? If you go in there upset with her she''s going to worry you might not agree to marry her."


    Mason stared at her, his expression still angry, but at least he didn''t move. She swallowed and continued.


    "That wouldn''t be good for you... especially not if you want to... "


    Delaney trailed off, dropping her gaze from his. He stood clenching and un-clenching his fists. She didn''t know if he would listen to her but she hoped he would. If Sophia was already worried about him running away, Mason showing even more contempt for Anna would only make her all the more fearful. What if the Queen decided to take more drastic measures and do something like lock him in his rooms? Delaney anxiously waited to see what Mason would decide to do.


    At last, the Prince gave an exasperated sigh and turned toward his rooms again. He held out his arm for Delaney but kept his eyes straight ahead. He was angry but she took comfort in knowing it was not directed at her. She had to bite her lip to keep from smiling however, seeing Vincent''s cousin behave just as he did when he was angry.


    Mason marched back towards his rooms and Delaney had to hurry to keep up with him. Everyone that came upon them could tell by his expression that this was not the time to bother him so they were quick to move out of the way. At the doors to his rooms a servant scrambled to open it for him and only barely missed being knocked aside.


    In Mason''s sitting room they found Ilona on a couch with her arms crossed and an expression that mirrored the anger on the Prince''s face. Ian was kneeling in front of her examining the cuts and keeping a cloth pressed to the larger one on her forehead. Mason and Delaney stepped up and joined him in his studying.


    Mason reached out and pushed aside the cloth on her head to look at the gash she had gotten against the table. He hissed when he saw it. Ilona''s chocolate eyes stayed on him.


    "I''m going to call for the doctor," he said, straightening up, "That needs to be looked at."


    "I''m fine," the wounded pirate argued, "And I will be even better once I''m allowed to go back and finish this with that horrid woman."


    "You''re not fine," Mason replied in annoyance, "And if Delaney won''t allow me to go give her a talking to then you most assuredly won''t be."


    "Do you not see what she''s done to me?" Ilona demanded.


    "I do!" Mason said loudly now, making them all jump, "I see what''s been done and I promise you Ilona Black that I would like nothing more than to go and throw that bitch from this castle but it isn''t up to me! I have no power here! I am a second born prince who will only have a purpose if my brother truly does fail to ever have an heir. For now though I am nothing. and have no say in the matter."


    They were all silent as he stared at them. He turned and left the room again, leaving them behind to watch after him. Even Ilona was quiet then and when Delaney turned to look at her she saw the woman''s fury had been dulled. She looked down at her lap now with an expression close to sadness.


    "We should go home," Delaney shook her head, "Sophia and Anna aren''t going to be pleased if they find us still here. Especially not in Mason''s chambers."


    Ian nodded, "We should but I think he''s right that her head is going to need stitches."


    "Can''t we go back and just have a doctor meet us there?" Ilona asked, "I want to get out of this dress."


    Delaney looked down and saw the pink dress was now torn in several placed and had both dirt stains from where Ilona had fallen and blood stains from the blow to her head. Delaney felt sorry for the other woman. She knew that, even though she hadn''t said so, Ilona had been very happy with the lovely dress and how beautiful she had looked in it. Now it was ruined.


    "Mason''s already gone to get the doctor so I suppose now we should wait," she sighed, "Let him stitch up your head and then we''ll leave."


    Ilona grumbled but nodded and took the cloth from Ian so she could hold it to her head herself. She leaned back in the chair and Delaney was surprised to see tears shining in her eyes. Realization suddenly struck the duchess as she looked at the scratched up face that this was all her fault. Guilt sunk into her heart.


    "I''m truly sorry for all this Ilona," she apologized quietly, "This is all my fault. I never should have asked you to come with me."


    Ilona frowned, "Do you think it would be better if she had done this to you then? I mean no offense Delaney, but out of the two of us I think she would have been able to inflict more damage on you."


    Ilona smirked with those last words and Delaney looked at her in annoyance. Ian stood beside his friend and couldn''t help but chuckle. Delaney sighed and a smile crept over her face as well.


    "I won''t admit to that," she countered, "But I''m still sorry this happened all the same."


    "Don''t be sorry," Ilona sighed, "It isn''t your fault. Besides, I was always planning on coming with you."


    Delaney looked confused, "What do you mean? You hated having to come to court to speak to Daniel and wearing dresses and having your hair done up. Why would you have gone with me if I hadn''t made you feel like you had to?"


    "Because," Ilona shrugged, dropping her gaze, "I just would have. Once I knew you were going to have to come back to see the Queen I had planned to come back with you... although yes, I would have preferred to not wear a dress."


    "I don''t know why," Delaney shook her head, "We weren''t able to convince Daniel or Mason to help you with the King of the Red Lands. You don''t owe me anything."


    Ilona didn''t reply but now it was Ian who smirked.


    "Ah well I think I know why," he chuckled, Ilona''s eyes snapping to his with a glare.


    Delaney looked to him too, waiting to hear the explanation.


    "She would have come because although my cold-hearted older sister may not openly admit it, she now considers you, Lady Delaney Adair, a friend."


    Delaney felt her heart warm at that and turned to look at Ilona. "Is that true?" she asked with a giggle, "Are we great friends now?"


    Ilona rolled her eyes, "Of course we''re friends now you silly woman."

 Chapter 177 - Stitches

    Mason came back with the doctor and stood back a few steps watching as the older man examined Ilona''s ragged face. Delaney and Ian stepped back farther out of the way and watched as Mason crouched down to talk to Ilona while the doctor used a needle to stitch her head up.


    "I don''t think my sister is going to stay here with us much longer," the tall pirate shook his head.


    Delaney sighed, "After today I don''t blame her."


    "It''s not because of today," Ian smiled at her, "She just wants to go get my brother and sister back. It''s clear to us that the King isn''t going to help us so we''re going to have to get them back on our own."


    Delaney hesitated. She had been putting off asking Ian about his plans but it seemed like now might be the best time she could expect.


    "Are you... are you going to leave with her?"


    Ian was quiet for a time and Delaney was anxious that that meant the worst. She bit her lip and watched him, waiting for him to answer. He turned back from watching his sister to look at her.


    "I thought I would go with her... But I think she isn''t going to need me. Until they discover who is threatening the lives of those in line for the throne it will probably be best if I stay with you and Vincent."


    Delaney felt relieved and gave him a quick crooked hug making him stiffen. She was glad he would be returning home with them. She was looking forward to showing him all around Edgewood too. That alone would keep them busy for days.


    The doctor finished with Ilona and she stood, her eyes redrimmed from fighting back tears from the pain of the stitches. She looked angry and Mason stood watching her looking concerned.


    "Can we please go back to your house now?" she asked Delaney quietly.


    "Of course."


    -


    Back at the city house, Vincent was waiting for their return and when he saw the state they were in he was shocked.


    "What happened?" he demanded looking between the three of them.


    Delaney took his hand and led him to the sitting room. Ilona excused herself to go to her room and no one questioned it. Ian followed the Duke and Duchess and joined Delaney in explaining to her husband what had happened. They hadn''t gotten very far into the story when Vincent''s displeasure began to rise and just kept rising.


    "That''s it," he snapped when they were finished, "We''re leaving here. My cousin has lost control of his court and I don''t want to be in the city as things get worse. First, there are heirs to the throne being murdered and now our guest gets attacked by his mad sister-in-law who he''s also forcing his younger brother to marry. It''s too much."


    "We''ve been anxious to be on our way home anyway," Delaney sighed, "It will be a relief to leave here and get back. I won''t miss this place."


    "Exactly," Vincent nodded as he paced, "And what about you Ian? What is your plan?"


    "He''s going with us," Delaney announced happily and Ian paled.


    "I would like to go on with you if that''s alright Lord Adair but it''s your decision," Ian spoke anxiously, "I told Delaney I would go but I should have clarified that was only if you wanted me to."


    Vincent smirked at this, "Well if you know why wife Captain Black then you will know that I obviously can''t turn you away now. She wouldn''t speak to me for weeks."


    Ian smiled bashfully and Vincent rolled his eyes, making Delaney giggle.


    "That''s settled then," the Duke nodded, "I will see how fast the servants think we can be on our way and I will let you know. Until then, you both look like you could use some sleep."


    -


    Days went by as the servants prepared things to leave and Vincent finished up his work. The scratches on Ilona''s cheeks were starting to fade but the gash with the stitches would need more time. They didn''t hear any more from the castle and it was a relief for everyone.


    Ilona sent back most of her pirates now that Vincent had managed to hire enough replacements for the guards he had lost. Jamie and Nick had still yet to return. Ilona and Ian didn''t seem worried about this so Delaney tried not to worry either.


    The duchess sent word to the family members they would be staying with on their way home to let them know that they were preparing to leave. Vincent had wanted to try to travel greater distances at a time but his leg had been bothering him more over the last few days so he hadn''t put up much of a fight when his wife said no.


    At last, only a couple of days before they would be leaving, they got an invitation from the royal court inviting them to attend a feast to celebrate the anniversary of the end of the dragon war. The invitation made it very clear that if Vincent was in the city they would expect him to attend. He was the leader of the army that had defeated the dragon after all.


    Delaney looked at her husband and knew he would not enjoy an event somewhat centered around him.


    "Why don''t we just leave first thing tomorrow morning?" she suggested, "Then we would be gone by the time they have the feast tomorrow night."


    "The servants aren''t ready yet," her handsome husband sighed as he propped himself up in their bed, "They don''t deserve for us to decide to leave so early and make them rush about trying to finish things even faster. That would be a lot of trouble for them."


    "None of them would mind if they knew it was to help you. They adore you."


    "And I value them," he smirked, "That''s why I couldn''t do it to them."


    "But what will you do then?" she questioned, coming to join him in their bed, "Just ignore the orders and not go?"


    "We know I can''t do that," he shook his head, "I will just have to go and make an appearance. I don''t have another option."


    "You could pretend to be ill," Delaney teased him, "Or I could pretend to be ill and you can stay home and take care of me."


    He groaned and rolled over, pulling her into his arms. He gave her a good, deep kiss before easing away and chuckling.


    "I would much rather spend the time home and in bed with you," he murmured, "But I am afraid they might send the royal guard to drag me to their foolish gathering, whether I wanted to go or not."


    Delaney sighed, looking up at him, "I don''t want to go back to their awful court."


    "I know," he said seriously, "And I honestly don''t want you to have to go back... I was thinking actually that maybe you might... you might stay here."


    "And you will go alone?" Delaney asked in shock.


    "I thought I''d take Ian or Ilona," he answered, "And Mace will be there so I won''t be totally alone. I would just feel better knowing you were home safe and not there with those people. If that horrible woman attacks you next time and I see it I can''t promise I wouldn''t hurt her."


    Delaney smiled fondly at her husband. Even though she didn''t want him to go without her it did make her happy knowing it was only because he wanted to keep her safe. She also found it funny that his need to keep her out of harm could possibly cause him to do harm to the queen''s nasty twin sister.


    "I don''t think Ian trusts his sister enough to leave either of us alone with her as a protector," she commented, "So it might be best if you take Ilona with you since Mace will be there too and Ian can stay here with me."


    "I would have thought that too except that awful Anna attacked Ilona when she saw her last so I think it might be better for Ilona if they don''t have to interact again."


    Delaney agreed, "Well then Ian can go with you and Ilona can stay here with me. I''ve actually come to like the pirate woman anyways."


    "I know you have," Vincent chuckled, "I don''t know if I should be worried that my wife is making so many friendships with pirates. Maybe one day I''ll wake up and you''ll have run off in the night to become one."


    Delaney laughed and snuggled in against him again. "I could only run away to be a pirate if you were coming with me. We can either be a duke and duchess together or pirates together. Either way, we will stay together."


    He kissed her head, "Well we will have to remain nobles then because with my broken body I don''t think I could keep up well enough to be a pirate."


    "Oh, and you think I could? I''m much too soft. Ian and Ilona have told me how hard they work on a ship. I would never make it."


    "We can leave the pirating to the Blacks then."

 Chapter 178 - The Feast

    The next day the skies were overcast and by midday, the rain had begun to drizzle down on the land. As always, Vincent was anxious from the storm and went to the windows over and over to look out and see if he thought it might get worse. His wife reminded him they had the medicine Ian had gotten for them and that would fix everything. He didn''t need to worry. That didn''t stop the Duke''s worry, however.


    Delaney and Vincent told Ilona and Ian about their plan. They both seemed genuinely surprised the duchess wouldn''t be going with her husband but they understood that it was dangerous at the moment. Besides, Ilona wouldn''t be safe there anyway after the last visit. Even though it made sense, that didn''t mean Ian was happy about leaving them behind while he went to a silly feast with Vincent. Luckily it was important to him to keep the Duke safe as well. He agreed to go and leave the women home.


    As Delaney watched Ilona she saw the pirate woman looked unhappy and almost anxious with the plan. Once they were finished she followed Ilona upstairs to the bedroom and her friend did not hesitate to let her in. She closed the door and they both went to the little table and sat down, taking a moment to watch out the windows as the rain continued to wash the land.


    "What''s wrong?" Delaney asked her, "Why are you upset with the plan? I thought you would be happy to never return to the royal court again."


    "I am," Ilona sighed, "I just thought we would all go together to this and look out for one another. I don''t know that I like Ian and Vincent going on their own. Something could happen."


    "They are both quite capable of taking care of themselves and each other. Besides Mason will be there too."


    "The Prince?" Ilona rolled her eyes, "Excuse me if I don''t have faith in a pampered prince being much use to them."


    Delaney laughed, "One day I will have to tell Mace you referred to him as a pampered prince. I don''t think he''ll find it as funny as I do though."


    Ilona frowned, still not looking convinced by the plan. Delaney didn''t know how to convince her either. It was strange though to see the normally steadfast pirate woman looking anxious. Delaney felt she was overreacting to them just attending a feast but she assumed it was because Ian was at risk. The woman had just lost two of her siblings recently because of her bad decisions.


    Ilona sat back in her seat and looked out the window again. Delaney studied the stitched-up gash on her head. She thought it looked like it was healing nicely but there would still likely be a scar. It would take much more than that to take away from the beauty of the woman''s face though.


    "Try not to worry," she comforted her friend, standing and getting a deck of cards from the shelf, "Play a few hands with me, and then we will go see how the men look once they''re dressed up for the feast."


    Ilona sighed and shook her head.


    "I''m sorry Delaney," she apologized, "I think maybe the weather is getting to me. I think I need to take a nap for a while."


    "Alright," the duchess nodded slowly, surprised by this answer, "Get some sleep and we can try again later. We''ll have as much time as we need after both the men are gone."


    Ilona nodded but her expression was uneasy.


    -


    Soon it was time for the men to get dressed to go to the feast. Delaney went to her room and sat cross-legged on their bed as she watched Harris dress up her handsome husband. As soon as he was finished and turned to look at her, he looked so very attractive that Delaney wanted to take his clothes right back off and have him to herself for the evening.


    Harris left the room so Delaney went to Vincent, kissing him deeply and hungrily. A small groan escaped him and he pulled her closer. She felt the heat of him through the thinner parts of her dress and the even hotter scars beneath her hand that held his face. She had grown to love that feeling.


    Vincent pressed his forehead to hers and closed his eyes once their lips had parted. Delaney giggled at him but her own head was still swirling from their kiss.


    "You''re going to have to go," she whispered to him, "Or else you''ll be late and your entrance will be even more noticeable."


    Vincent gave an aggravated sigh but nodded, "Alright let''s go downstairs and see if Ian is ready."


    Delaney hooked her arm through her husband''s and they went down together to find not just Ian waiting for them, but Ilona too.


    "I came to see you both off," the pirate woman informed Vincent with a smirk, "And wish you good luck of course."


    Vincent looked at her in amusement, "We won''t need luck, Ilona. The scarred, dragon-killing Duke and his companion, pirate captain, and son of the pirate king? We sound terrifying just by reputation alone. I''m sure no one would dare bother us."


    "Well still," she grumbled, "They would be even less likely to if I was there as well."


    "Stop Ilona," Ian frowned at his sister, "Everything is going to work out fine. Even like this."


    Delaney thought that was a strange way to word things but she supposed his sister knew he meant they would be safe.


    "All the guards will be on watch until we come back," Vincent said seriously to the women, "If you need anything from them they''ve been told to follow your orders."


    Looking outside, they saw men standing watch in the rain, undoubtedly chilly in their soaked clothes. Some had managed to find places to keep watch from beneath trees and under the eves of the house. There was no pretending it wasn''t a miserable assignment though.


    "We''ll be fine my love," Delaney smiled at her husband and squeezed his hand, "Go now. The sooner you leave the sooner you will be home again."


    Vincent nodded and leaned down to kiss her before turning to head out into the rain. Delaney waved at Ian who waved back before hurrying to follow the Duke to the waiting carriage. She stood with Ilona until the carriage drove away out of sight.


    The bell for dinner rang within minutes so the women went together to the dining room where they ate mostly in silence. Delaney could see her friend was still anxious so she invited her to go to the sitting room and play cards and have a drink of wine.


    "That sounds nice," Ilona said, "But let''s play in your room instead. That way we will have a view out the window of the street in case they come back again."


    "Alright," Delaney nodded, "We can do that. Come on. Let''s go upstairs."


    "You go ahead! I have something I want to say quickly to the guards before we go up."


    "Really?" Delaney frowned, "What are you planning to say?"


    "Oh nothing serious," Ilona smiled over her shoulder as she walked towards the door, "Go on up and I will be there in just a moment!"


    Delaney frowned after the woman but sighed and went upstairs. Ilona had been acting strange all day and she could only imagine it had something to do with Ian and Vincent going to the feast without them. Or perhaps she was feeling guilty about her siblings that were being held by the Red King. Or maybe she was worried about what her father would do to her when he found out all she had done.


    Delaney realized there were actually many things that could have her friend on edge.


    The duchess went up to her bedroom where she set up the cards at the little table in front of the windows that Ilona was referring to. They would both have a good view from here. They would know as soon as the carriage arrived.


    A few minutes later a damp Ilona walked in to join her. She grinned and quickly sat down and picked up her cards.


    "Sorry about that," she apologized, "I just wanted to give them a quick message. Now I''m ready though. Let''s play."


    The women played one hand after another, all the while Ilona continuously checked outside to see if anything was there. Time ticked by but the carriage still didn''t return. Soon even Delaney was getting anxious and set her cards down.


    The women were watching outside as the rain now came down heavier and the guards backed up until they were all standing with their backs pressed to the house to try to protect themselves from the elements.


    When an urgent rapping came at the door both women jumped. Before they could reply, the door flew open and a wide-eyed Ms. Bird rushed in followed by Penelope.


    "My lady you have to see this!" Ms. Bird exclaimed, "Penelope and I were straightening up across the hall and you have to come to look!"


    "What is it?" Ilona asked but they were both already hurrying to follow the maids. They rushed across the hall to a bedroom that was being closed up before they returned to Edgewood. Ms. Bird and Penelope ran to the window and stepped back to allow Delaney and Ilona to look out and see what they had seen.


    Delaney leaned in close to the glass and stared out into the now near pitch-black darkness. At first, she didn''t see anything as she looked down around their property. Then the sight of something in the distance caught her eye. She looked up and gasped in shock.


    The castle was burning.

 Chapter 179 - Fire

    Delaney turned to Ilona with eyes full of fear.


    "The castle is on fire," she whispered, "Vincent''s there. My husband is in the burning building!"


    "No," Ilona shook her head, "No Delaney, Lord Adair is smart. He would have gotten out as soon as he heard about the fire."


    Delaney''s heart was pounding hard in her chest but at the same time felt like it would simply stop any minute.


    "He wouldn''t though. If there was anyone else left in the castle he would insist on going back in and helping them. Vincent would never leave anyone behind. Most people aren''t good like him. He''s probably in there alone!"


    Ilona saw her friend''s fear and took her hands, "Ian''s there too, and the Prince. They''ll be alright. None of them will let anything happen to the others. Besides I... I think this might not be an accident."


    "W-what are you talking about?" Delaney faltered, "The King''s castle is on fire. Of course it as to be an accident."


    "It... It may not be..."


    Delaney shook her head in confusion, "What on earth are you talking about?"


    The dark-haired woman dropped her gaze which only worried Delaney more. A frown creased her brow though as the duchess realized there was something going on.


    Delaney looked over, remembering suddenly that they weren''t alone. Ms. Bird and Penelope stood a ways back, anxiously waiting to see what their mistress would tell them to do.


    If Ilona had some secret to reveal it would be best if these women didn''t hear it. She took a deep breath, gathering herself.


    "Go to the stables and out to the guards and even down to the servant''s hall," she commanded, "Any man that''s willing and able can take one of the horses and ride to the castle to help put out the fire. No one has to go if they choose not to though. I will not force them."


    "Yes My Lady," Ms. Bird nodded, "We''ll tell them."


    The maids were quick to head off on their task, leaving Delaney and Ilona alone in the room. Delaney walked to the door and closed it before turning to look at the other woman standing in the flickering candlelight.


    "What''s going on?" she demanded now, "Why did you say this fire might not be an accident? How would it not be an accident?"


    Ilona lifted her chin and stared at the duchess. She hesitated as she studied her before, at last, she sighed and gave in.


    "I''m going to tell you something Delaney and you''re not going to like it."


    -


    Ilona told Delaney of the night she and Ian had gone out on business. What they had actually been doing was going to meet with the Prince. He had decided he couldn''t bear to marry the horrible Anna so he asked them to help him get away. It might not have happened if he hadn''t agreed to go to the Red Lands with Ilona and do as their King had requested and marry his young daughter.


    When Ilona had revealed the part about the marriage, Delaney felt as if she''d somehow fallen into a dream. Or was it a nightmare? There was no way Mason would agree to go to marry the princess of the Red Lands. They would never see him again!


    The pirate woman continued, saying that Sophia had increased the number of guards around the Prince until he could barely leave his room and they knew there was no way he was going to be able to escape them. Not without a lot of help.


    They had decided on the night of the feast where Daniel was planning to announce the upcoming wedding of his brother and Sophia''s twin sister, they would create some kind of distraction and that was when Mason would get away.


    Even that morning they had not heard from Mason about what he planned for the distraction to be. That had been part of the reason Ilona had been so nervous. Then when Delaney and Vincent decided she would be staying home, things became even more stressful.


    "So what did you plan to do then?" Delaney asked quietly, "Once the guards were distracted and Mason was able to get out of the castle. Were the three of you just going to ride away without telling us anything?"


    "Ian was never going to go with us," Ilona told her quickly, "He believes his place is here. The Prince and I were going to ride out tonight towards the ocean. My ship is ready to sail so we could get away before they could catch up to us."


    Delaney shook her head, trying to work out what she had just learned.


    "So... you and Ian came up with this plan with Mason... to steal him away in the night and take him to the ocean with you... where you''ll then all load onto your pirate ship and sail to the Red Lands... So he can marry the princess there and free your siblings... even though we would never see him again."


    Ilona hesitated, "I suppose that''s true yes. He would be leaving and likely not coming back. At least not for many years."


    "And you are only now telling me this? Did Vincent know?"


    "No!" Ilona shook her head quickly, "No Lord Adair didn''t know. We didn''t tell anyone and we weren''t going to. We didn''t want either of you to have to lie if you were questioned by the King. Ian was going to explain everything once it was safe."


    Delaney frowned, still not knowing quite how she felt about this.


    "I have to go now alright?" the pirate continued, "I need to get my bag from my room and go down to wait for the Prince. He should be here any minute."


    -


    Delaney hurried along with her friend even though she found herself in a sort of daze. She couldn''t believe what was happening and she couldn''t believe their friends hadn''t told them. She wondered what Vincent would say. She imagined by now he at least knew some of the story.


    The house was deserted as they hurried out to the front entryway. The yard was clear of guards, all having gone to help with the fire. The women had only been standing there a few minutes, looking out at the rain, when they heard the sound of galloping and two horses appeared no the cobbled street.


    The riders cut straight through the grass, bringing their mounts to a stop right in front of the steps. They both wore long black capes with hoods and swung down from their horses. Delaney hoped one was her husband but as the men hurried up the stairs to them she was disappointed to find it was Mason and Ian and Vincent wasn''t with them.


    "I told you I would come to tell you goodbye before I go," Mason grinned at her with sparkling eyes.


    "I can''t believe you didn''t tell us," Delaney spoke louder, over the rain, "You''re leaving and we may never see you again. Why didn''t you tell us?"


    Mason''s smile slipped into a sad version, "I didn''t know when I came to see you. You know if there was any other option Delaney I would take it. But if I stay here I''ll be forced to marry Anna and I... I just can''t condemn myself to a life like that."


    "But this princess could be worse," she argued as tears built up in her eyes, "She could be even worse than Anna and then what will you do?"


    "I will be a King," he said quietly, putting his hands gently on her shoulders, "I will be the king of a land of my own and maybe a father to children I will love. I will find a way to live and enjoy my life dear girl. I can never have that here now."


    Hearing him say that Delaney finally accepted that he was right and this was the right decision. If he stayed here and married Anna he would be miserable and always a prince under his brother and the queen''s rule. If he went to the Red Lands, even if his wife was terrible too at least he would be King and be able to have some power. He could carve out a happy life for himself there.


    His blue eyes stayed on her until at last, she nodded, tears spilling down her cheeks. Mason didn''t wait but pulled her into his arms against his chest, hugging her tightly.


    "I love you, Delaney Adair," he said against her hair as she cried, "I will miss you greatly. Take care of my cousin. He needs you and he has never been happier."


    "I love you," she managed through her tears, "And I will take care of him. Maybe one day we can sail to the Red Lands and visit you."


    Mason beamed down at her, "That would be wonderful."


    "We need to go your majesty," Ilona said from behind them. She had taken Ian''s cloak and doned it herself.


    "You do," Ian agreed, "And I need to go back to the castle before my absence is noticed."


    "Alright," Mason nodded and gave Delaney one more squeeze before he let her go.


    Ilona grabbed her and gave her a tight hug too before she turned away.


    Delaney stood in the doorway with Ian and watched as Ilona and Mason rushed out into the rain and pulled themselves up onto the horses. They didn''t wait, spurring the animals forward, they took off fast towards the streets. She watched them ride away as tears streamed down her face. She would likely never see them again.


    They were gone.

 Chapter 180 - Vincent And The Fire

    Delaney stood for a moment, staring after Mason and Ilona as they rode away through the storm. Lightning split the sky, so loud and bright that it shook the house, bringing her out of her thoughts and back to the present. She needed to know about something much more important to her than Mason''s leaving.


    She turned to Ian who was still next to her and grabbed his arm.


    "Where is Vincent?" she asked him seriously, "Where is my husband?"


    "He''s alright," Ian answered quickly, "Mason gave him a quick explanation for what was going on and he agreed to stay and keep Daniel and Sophia distracted while I rode away with the Prince. When we left he was helping pour buckets of water on the flames."


    Delaney felt some of the tension inside her ease as she heard he was at least out of the castle. She was also relieved to hear that Mason had told Vincent what was going on himself so that she wouldn''t have to break the news. It also meant her husband would have had a chance to say goodbye.


    "You need to go back," Delaney said to her friend now, "Before they realize Mason''s gone and put together what''s happened. If Daniel finds out we''ve helped him I''m sure he''ll be angry. He may love Vincent too much to punish him but you and I will have nothing to help us. Besides they will need help putting out the fire."


    Ian nodded, "Alright I''ll go now but you need to stay inside. Where are all the servants?"


    "I won''t be staying inside. And I sent the servants to the castle to help with the fire. The guards too."


    Ian''s mouth fell open in surprise, "What do you mean you sent the guards away? They were here to protect you while Vincent and I weren''t here."


    "But then the castle caught fire," Delaney countered, "So I thought it would be more important for them to help there. And at the time I was worried for my husband''s safety as well as yours, Mason''s, and everyone else''s."


    "You can''t just send the guards away Delaney! What were you thinking?"


    "That I would rather be alone in my own home with a very small chance of trouble than keep all those guards here and have people die in a fire that they could have helped get under control."


    Ian shook his head, "Delaney..."


    "You can report me to my husband if you want to Ian but I''m not arguing with you any longer. We need to get to the castle now."


    "We? You''re not going to the castle. You''re staying here where it''s safe."


    "I most assuredly am going to the castle," she informed him as she took her own cloak from its place in the entryway and pulled it on, "Besides you said so yourself. I am safe when I am either with you and Vincent or with the guards. Both of those choices lead to me being at the castle."


    Ian groaned loudly in annoyance, "Do you ever listen to anyone?"


    Delaney smirked, "You''ll have to ask my husband."


    -


    The few men that were left in the stable quickly saddled two of the last horses for Delaney and Ian. They rode fast through the streets as rain drenched them. It had been a long time since Delaney had ridden a horse so she had to concentrate hard on not falling. Luckily her horse seemed content to just follow Ian''s so she didn''t have to do much to steer it.


    They rode into the courtyard of the castle and Ian was swinging down from his horse before it had even come to a stop. He grabbed the reins for Delaney''s mount and helped her down, running off to help with the fire once he was finished. Her feet touched the ground and she pulled her hood off to stare at the scene in front of her.


    One section of the castle was burning brightly, lighting up the area. The people running back and forth in front of the dancing flames cast strange shadows. Even with the firelight though it was too dark to make many of them out. Delaney squinted and walked towards the disaster, looking for a familiar face.


    "Delaney?" a voice called over the rain and fire.


    She turned and had to stop herself from shuddering when she saw the Queen. She didn''t dislike Sophia but after what had happened with Ilona and Anna she couldn''t trust her. This wasn''t the person she was looking for anyway.


    "Where is Vincent?" she asked over the loud cracking and growling of the fire and the people shouting.


    "I-I haven''t seen him," Sophia shook her head, soaked from the rain, and a streak of black soot across her cheek, "Come with me to the gardens. There''s a building there where we''ll be safe and can get dry."


    "I have to find my husband," Delaney told her and hurried forward, ignoring the other woman when she called after her to come back.


    When she had learned this fire was set as a distraction she had imagined it small and contained, especially with all the rain. Looking at it rage now though she realized a terrible thing had been done. She understood Mason''s need to get away but he should never have endangered so many others like this. What if Daniel was hurt in the blaze? What if Vincent was?


    The thought made her heart beat faster and she rushed on.


    People ran all around her carrying buckets of water and something like sand that they were throwing on the flames to try to stop it. Delaney frantically tried to look at each man''s face but most were now covered in ash and rain, making them muddy and all look the same.


    She felt the heat of the fire making her skin grow hot on the side closest to it even with the rain beating down on her. Pulling her soaking wet cloak around her to protect her from the flames, she continued her search.


    "M-my Lady, w-what are you doing here?"


    Delaney turned to see the young servant boy that had taken she, Ian, and Ilona to Mason''s chambers when they had first returned to court. He was drenched, blackened from helping with the fire, and if not for his difficulty speaking she wouldn''t have been able to recognize him. Seeing him now though Delaney was thankful and leaned down to speak to him.


    "What is your name?"


    "W-William my Lady, b-but the others call me W-Will."


    "Will," Delaney smiled, "I need your help. I can''t find my husband. Was anyone left in the castle when the fire started to get this big?"


    "I-I-I don''t know," he shook his head, "I-I think s-some might have..."


    "Will we have to find my husband, Lord Adair," Delaney cut him off as her fear grew, "Have you heard of him? Do you know what he looks like?"


    The boy nodded quickly, "H-He has the s-s-scars!"


    "Yes!" Delaney smiled, for once thankful for her husband''s scars and all the attention he got because of them, "Can you help me look for him?"


    The boy nodded eagerly as they were pelted with rain.


    "Thank you Will. If you find him, you tell him Lady Adair is here and looking for him. You tell him to find me as fast as he can!"


    "Y-yes My Lady!"


    The boy turned and tore off in the direction he had come from. She watched him for a moment as he ran from man to man, slipping in the mud and nearly tripping some as he got close so he could see their faces.


    Delaney turned and continued looking herself, but the world around her was a haze of heat, smoke, and moving shadows causing everything to be confusing. She frowned and raised a hand to her face to try to block the flames from flashing in her eyes and making her vision worse. The mud almost caused her to fall as she trudged through it.


    People were yelling and the sound of glass exploding from the heat cut through the air. Delaney found herself again angry with Mason as she looked at the hell around her.


    Where was Vincent?


    The sound of men yelling in another language made her turn and she caught sight of Ian with other pirate men she didn''t recognize. He now had ash and debris all over him as he hauled buckets of water as close to the flames as he dared and tossed the water on it.


    She wasn''t paying attention as she watched him and a man running back for more water bumped into her and sent her sprawling in the mud. He yelled an apology over his shoulder but didn''t stop and Delaney couldn''t really blame him.


    Her mud-caked skirts weighed her down as she fought to get back to her feet. She managed to right herself but her shoes had sunk so deep that when she moved to take a step they didn''t move with her and she lost her balance, now falling backward and landing hard on her rear.


    Sitting on the ground, drenched from the rain and now covered in mud, Delaney''s worry for her husband was overwhelming her. She felt tears in her eyes but she knew she couldn''t give up.


    "Delaney?"

 Chapter 181 - Ashes And Rain

    Delaney looked up and felt like her heart might fall from her chest.


    "Vincent!"


    Her husband''s leg was hurting him but he still rushed forward as fast as he could falling to his knees in the mud in front of her.


    "Delaney what are you..."


    He didn''t get a chance to finish his question as she threw her arms around him and pulled him to her, pressing her lips to his in a desperate kiss. He didn''t seem to mind as he held her against his chest and eagerly kissed her back, one hand sliding over her cheek and cradling her face.


    Tears mixed with the rain and ash as they slid down Delaney''s cheeks. She was so relieved to find Vincent safe and sound she felt as if she would burst. When their lips came apart she giggled through her tears as she took his scarred face in her hands, reveling in the feeling of his unnatural heat against her skin. She looked him over as she lightly traced a scar with her thumb.


    "You''re alright," she managed, "You are aren''t you?"


    "I''m fine love," he assured her with a little smile, "Filthy but all in one piece."


    "I was so scared," she choked as she fought to keep herself from crying harder, "When I got here and couldn''t find you I..."


    "I''m so sorry," he shook his head, "I was around the back making sure the flames weren''t spreading backward. Then a servant boy ran up to me and was trying to tell me something but he had a hard time speaking and was so excited he couldn''t get it out. He managed to get out that Lady Adair was here and I took off to find you."


    "Will," Delaney whispered and looked around urgently now until her eyes landed on the scrawny little boy standing a few steps back with a pleased smile.


    "Will," she called and the boy hurried to them, "Will, I can''t tell you how grateful I am that you found Lord Adair. Would you like to come back to our house with us? We can find a position for you and see if we can give you something better than this."


    The boy''s eyes went wide in surprise and he nodded eagerly.


    "Very well," she smiled, "Go find the Adair carriage and wait with it."


    Will nodded with a huge smile and ran off towards the stables. When Delaney looked back at her husband she saw a tender look on his face. He leaned forward and gently kissed her once more.


    "Let me help you up out of this mud," Vincent spoke and slowly stood up.


    He took her hands in his and pulled her up until he could get to her waist and lift her the rest of the way. The Duke tried to help her take steps forward but her skirt was now tangled and sticking to her legs, making it impossible. The rain was starting to grow harder making the mud even worse.


    "I''m sorry to do this my Love but we don''t have another choice," Vincent apologized before grabbing the front, top layer of her skirts and yanking it.


    Delaney gasped as she heard the fabric tear. Her husband reached around her taking one handful after another and yanking until he''d ripped off the top, heaviest layer completely. He knelt down and took her leg in his hands, pulling one foot out of the ankle-deep mud and then the other.


    Free at last, Delaney pulled her cloak tightly around her again in an attempt to block the view of her underskirts. The steady rain had now grown until it was nearly blinding as it poured down on them. Vincent held her in his arms and they both looked back to see the flames on the castle starting to lower as the stinging rain put them out.


    "Come on," Vincent shouted to her over the rain, "Let me get you home."


    Delaney nodded and taking his hand, they both ran towards the stables as quick as they could manage with his bad leg and her wet skirts. Some of the stablemen were there trying to take care of all the additional horses from guests that had come to help with the fire. Vincent told them to ready his carriage and send the servant boy waiting with it to find them.


    The men hurried off to do as he''d said and Delaney shivered as the storm blew a chilly wind through the stables. Vincent saw this and pulled her in against his chest, wrapping his arms around her to help warm her.


    Looking up at her husband Delaney felt fear tugging at her heart again as she saw his face completely black from ash and smoke even with the rain. How close had he come to something terrible happening?


    His clothes were also ruined and as she looked she saw small burn holes here and there. She pulled the fabric aside to examine them and found little pink burns on the skin beneath it.


    "My Love, you have burns!" she gasped, her worried eyes meeting his.


    "They''re alright my darling they''re just small spots from when something or other fell on me while I was fighting the fire. They will be raw to touch for a day or two but then they''ll heal just fine. I''ll wash them.


    "Are you sure?" she asked nervously, "Should you see a doctor?"


    "I can have Harris look at them. If he thinks any are bad enough that a doctor should look at them then I promise I will see one."


    Delaney nodded, accepting that, and leaned her head against his chest. She was suddenly exhausted and wanted nothing more than to be home and out of the cold, wet, clothes. She was so tired that she didn''t move when Vincent spoke to Will who had arrived to wait with them.


    The men came to tell them their carriage was ready to go but no man could be found to drive it. Delaney looked up at Vincent with worry but he just chuckled.


    "The two of you can ride inside and I will drive our carriage home."


    "Vincent you can''t. The rain is coming down in sheets!"


    "I don''t get cold as easily as everyone else, remember?" He winked at her and she sighed and gave in.


    The servant boy scrambled into the carriage when the door was open and almost sat down on one of the seats. He paused and looked down at his filthy body and clothes and promptly dropped to sit cross-legged on the floor of the carriage. Delaney giggled at this but told Vincent she agreed it was probably the only way to not ruin the seats. She climbed in joined him in sitting on the floor which made the boy giggle.


    Vincent closed the door and the darkness swallowed them up. A moment later the carriage lurched forward as the horses took off, not pleased to be out in the storm. Delaney pressed a hand against the wood on either side of her and used it to try to keep herself steady as they went around turns and hit bumps. Will grinned as if he was having the time of his life and didn''t bother to try to keep himself from bouncing around.


    The rain was coming down so hard it was too loud to be able to hear anything inside the carriage. The next thing they knew though they were coming to a stop and the sound of the rain cut off. Light began to filter in through the windows and a moment later the door was opened for them.


    Vincent had driven the carriage straight into their stables and now their men were taking the horses from their harnesses. Delaney climbed down and Will followed. She held her cloak tightly about her again before they all made a dash for the house.


    Inside the door, Delaney found Ms. Bird, Penelope, and a few of the other maids waiting. Upon seeing their Master and Mistress they looked shocked. Instead of explaining, Delaney introduced them to Will and said he would be staying with them. She asked one of the women to get him a bath and some clean clothes to wear for tonight. The maid nodded and headed off with the boy following.


    Next, Vincent ordered the others to prepare them a bath as well and asked Ms. Bird to come to help Delaney with her wet clothes. The old maid hurried to do as she was told.


    Up in their bedroom, Delaney could tell Ms. Bird was dying to ask her a million questions about the night but she wouldn''t dare with Vincent in the room. Instead, she helped Delaney undress and wrapped her up in a towel to wait until the bath was ready. Delaney dropped onto the floor in front of the fire that was now burning in the fireplace in their bedroom. A moment later, Vincent painfully lowered himself to the ground behind her and wrapped his arms around her.


    "I love you," he whispered.

 Chapter 182 - A Deceptively Quiet Morning

    Delaney got in the tub first and Ms. Bird went to work scrubbing her hair to get out the smoke smell. Once she was finished she left and Vincent was free to join his wife in the steaming water. She washed his black hair until she was satisfied it was clean and then helped him wash his skin until they had gotten off all the ashes and grime they could manage.


    Once they were finished, Vincent leaned back against the high back of the tub and pulled Delaney into his arms where she rested her head on his chest. She felt the heat of his skin and scars on his chest against her back and it was comforting. He was solid and real and home with her. She didn''t have to be afraid for him anymore.


    They were quiet as they both worked to relax after such a stressful evening. Delaney took one of Vincent''s arms in her hands and studied the little pink burns she found there. It reminded her just how close to the danger he had been and she had to push it from her mind again, lifting his hand to her lips and kissing it.


    Her husband leaned over to kiss her cheek and she smiled. She asked him if he was ready to go to bed and he agreed that he was.


    The hot water had done a lot to help his bad leg so although he still limped as he went to their bed, it didn''t seem quite as painful as it had been before. Delaney dried and braided her hair before joining him. She snuggled up close, getting warm again. A chuckle rumbled in his chest and he pulled her close.


    They both lay quietly as they watched the rain pelt down against the paned glass of their windows. Lightning flickered and they could hear the echoes of thunder but the storm was starting to move away.


    "This has been quite a lot of rain," Delaney commented.


    "We''re getting into fall," Vincent replied as he absently ran a finger lightly over her hip, "It will rain more and more now."


    "We have the medicine from the Pirate King''s doctor. You won''t have to worry about the storms bothering you anymore.


    "I hope it works," he sighed.


    "It will."


    He didn''t argue so they fell back into a comfortable silence for a time.


    "Do you think Mason and Ilona are alright?" she asked quietly after a while.


    Vincent sighed, "I think they will have a miserable time riding all that way in the storm. I hope they''re smart enough to stop and take shelter somewhere."


    "Do you think they''ll be caught?"


    Her husband was quiet as he thought over her question.


    "If they are able to get out to sea quickly enough then I think they won''t get caught. If they delay at all though and Daniel is able to find out where they are then he will send soldiers after them. If they catch them they will drag the two of them back to the city to face punishment."


    Delaney swallowed, "Do you think Daniel will ask you about his brother''s disappearance?"


    "I''m sure he will ask both of us."


    "And what will you say?"


    Vincent sighed, "I will say that his brother would go anywhere if it saved him from marrying Anna."


    "But you won''t tell him where they''ve gone?"


    "I will put it off as long as the doing so doesn''t make me guilty of lying to the King."


    "And if they ask me?"


    "You can say what I said but don''t lie. If Daniel ever found out you''d lied to the King he could have you punished."


    She nodded, "Daniel loves you much too much to punish you so at least we won''t have to worry about that."


    "Perhaps but he also loves me much too much to punish the woman I''m in love with either."


    Delaney giggled, "Hopefully we won''t find out."


    "Mace and Ian were very discreet in getting out so I can''t imagine they were seen by anyone he would listen to."


    "Good," she smiled and rolled over in his arms to face him, kissing him deeply until her head was spinning. Not long after, they both fell asleep.


    -


    When morning came the rain was gone and the skies were a clear, bright blue as if they''d had a good washing themselves. Birds splashed in the puddles and feasted on the earthworms that had come out of the mud when it rained.


    Delaney and Vincent slept late into the morning and none of the servants tried to wake them. Ian didn''t stir and neither did the young William. In fact, because their master and mistress didn''t wake, many of the servants who had been helping at the castle the night before now either took baths of their own or snuck away to catch a bit more sleep.


    The storm and all the people helping had completely put out the fire at the castle and now it was left as a blackened spot that would need extensive repairs. Everyone said the royals were lucky to have had a fire during such a storm because it was only the rain that kept it from spreading and possibly causing much worse damage, if not destroying everything.


    Neither the fire nor the storm would keep the nobles from the court so bright and early, the throne room and the halls were filled again as usual. The King ordered repairs to begin on the burned area right away. He had more important things to worry about that morning though and all the nobles steered clear when they saw his anger.


    -


    When Delaney finally woke she stretched, and as she did every morning, reached out to touch Vincent asleep on his side of the bed. The feeling of the especially warm, smooth, skin of his back beneath her fingers made her smile and she rolled over to gaze down at him where he slept on his stomach with his hands beneath his pillow. She leaned over him to kiss his scarred cheek and he gave a quiet groan. She giggled and kissed over his shoulders and lightly down his back.


    Vincent groaned louder and suddenly flipped over, catching her and pulling her down to him where he pressed kisses to her cheeks as she laughed. She put up a poor fight to get away but he pinned her to the bed and moved over her, holding her wrists as he enjoyed kissing her body.


    It wasn''t much later when Vincent climbed from the bed and pulled on a pair of breeches and a loose white shirt. Delaney stood only long enough to pull on a nightgown before climbing back into their bed and pulling the blanket up around her. She held out her hands to her husband, asking him to stay and have breakfast in bed with her. He chuckled, giving up and climbing back into bed with his beautiful wife.


    Delaney leaned over to ring for Ms. Bird and Harris. They could hear talking in the hallway so they knew their servants were up and about.


    "What do you want to do today my love?" Vincent asked, smiling at her.


    "I want to finish up anything else that needs to be finished so we can leave for home tomorrow."


    He chuckled, "I think that can be arranged."


    Delaney giggled and kissed his cheek. Outside in the hallway, the noise was getting louder but they couldn''t make out what was being said. Vincent frowned.


    "Someone is arguing," Delaney whispered.


    "A group of them it sounds like... They should know better than to fight like that up here though."


    The commotion in the hall grew louder and something crashed. Delaney heard someone yell stop. A moment later the door to their bedroom burst open, nearly being torn from its hinges. Delaney gasped and yanked the blanket up around her, scrambling backward away from the swarm of royal soldiers who were now invading their bedroom. Vincent swore and jumped from the bed, lunging for his sword only to be caught by the soldiers nearest to him.


    Delaney screamed as she watched her husband swing and his fist connect with the jaw of one of the men trying to hold him. He was outnumbered though and didn''t manage to make another move before five of the soldiers forced him to the ground and pulled his hands behind his back.


    "Get off of him!" Delaney shouted, "That is the Duke of Edgewood! He a cousin of the King!"


    "It''s the King who sent us to get him, my Lady," the Captain of the soldiers smirked at her.


    Delaney crouched on the bed, covering herself with the blankets to keep the soldiers from seeing her body through the thin gown beneath. She watched in horror as they hefted Vincent up off the ground and he jerked in an attempt to get free. One of the soldiers holding him reacted by punching him hard in the stomach, directly in the spot where the puncture wound from the dragon tooth was.


    Vincent cried out and slumped forward. Delaney yelled for them to stop but the soldiers ignored her. Vincent slowly lifted his head and angry green eyes met her terrified blue ones. He took a deep breath, fought to push down the pain, and relax so as to not scare his wife anymore.


    "It''s alright Love," he assured her though his voice was hoarse, "Go get Ian. He''ll know what to do. He''ll help you."


    One of the guards laughed.


    "That pirate won''t be helping anyone."

 Chapter 183 - Unexpected Return

    Delaney and Vincent looked in shock at the soldier who had spoken. The Captain frowned and stepped in front of him.


    "If you want to help your husband you can go to the royal court and plead your case," the Captain said, "That''s where he''s headed now."


    The soldiers moved to leave then, dragging their prisoner along with them.


    "Vincent!" Delaney cried, looking around wildly, not sure what to do.


    "Send riders to Captain Black''s estate and to Miles," he called to her over his shoulder, "Send one to Bernard and your uncle and... and my mother."


    "Please don''t take him," Delaney begged the soldiers in tears.


    "Do not come to the court Delaney! It''s too dangerous!"


    The bedroom was left empty then except for Delaney now standing beside her bed staring at the door in disbelief. Hearing something outside a few minutes later she rushed to the window and watched the men load her husband into the back of a little wagon with metal bars on the sides like a rolling prison cell.


    "My Lady! Are you alright?"


    Delaney turned and saw a wide-eyed Ms. Bird in the doorway wringing her hands.


    "Help me get dressed," Delaney commanded, moving quickly from the window to her dressing area. She had to fight back tears and push aside what the man had said about Ian. She couldn''t assume the worst.


    "But... But my Lady the Duke said..."


    "I know what he said!" Delaney snapped, "I won''t let him go there to be sacrificed."


    "My Lady it will be dangerous for you to go alone," a second voice said now and she turned to see Harris standing in the doorway but with his eyes averted so as to not see his mistress when she wasn''t fully dressed.


    "I don''t have another choice. If they''ve... if they''re going to do something to Ian I have no one else to go with me."


    An idea dawned on the redheaded man and his face lit up.


    "I''ll be back," he said quickly, "Don''t leave until I come back!"


    Delaney didn''t have time to reply before the man was gone. She didn''t slow down though and Ms. Bird hurried to help her into a dress appropriate for the King''s court. As soon as she was dressed she sat and the maid worked quickly, brushing out her hair and rolling it up into a style much simpler than her normal choices.


    "Wear this, my Lady," Ms. Bird said, hurrying to her mistress with a necklace of pearls with a ruby the size of an egg in the middle, "This will remind them you are a duchess and your husband is a Duke who is almost more wealthy than them. The King needs to remember he is better off with Lord Adair as a friend than as an enemy."


    Delaney was thankful for the older woman''s support and fought back the tears in her eyes. She couldn''t go into the royal court upset and weeping. She needed to draw on some of the stubbornness and pride of her youth to make her an intimidating figure.


    Vincent had told her to send word to Violet Adair and if the woman was any closer, that would have been the best choice. No one knew how to be proud and intimidating like her mother-in-law. There wasn''t time though so she would just have to do her best to behave as she thought the older woman would.


    Delaney hurried down the stairs, nearly running into the servant rushing up the stairs to her.


    "My Lady," he blurted out in surprise, "There''s someone here to see you."


    "Not now," Delaney said as she hurried past him, "Tell them they will have to call on me another day."


    "But my Lady!"


    Delaney rushed down the last steps and turned the corner before skidding to a halt. She looked on in shock at a familiar face standing before her.


    "Oh no Lady Adair," Captain Luke Black spoke with a wicked grin, "I believe today is the perfect day for you and me to visit."


    "C-Captain," Delaney stammered in surprise, "What are you doing here?"


    "I found him!"


    Delaney looked past the pirate King to the redheaded valet behind him.


    "I had only thought to find some pirates that were left here that might escort you but they took me up to a room where the Captain himself was staying."


    She turned back to Captain Black, "Is this true? What are you doing in the city? Jamie and Nick have been trying to find you for..."


    "They did find me," Captain Black informed her, "They told me everything and I came here to see what I could do. It seems though before I worry about saving my other two children I need to now first save my oldest son."


    "And Vincent?"


    "Yes," he chuckled, "That''s a smart business decision. Now come with me in my carriage. You can tell me what''s happened along the way."


    The incredibly tall pirate with the long dark curls turned and headed for the door then and Delaney had to hurry to keep up.


    Outside, his carriage was built for speed, painted completely black, and then adorned with silver anchors. All around the carriage was about half a dozen pirates on horseback, waiting to escort their King. Captain Black opened the door and helped her up and in before climbing inside himself.


    A few moments later the carriage took off at a quick pace towards the castle, the other pirates fell in line around it. As soon as they were gone, Delaney began to tell the captain of everything that had happened at the court since they had gotten here after the summer. Captain Black listened intently and didn''t interrupt.


    When Delaney finished he nodded and was quiet as he thought this over.


    "So my daughter has run off with the crown Prince to take him to the Red Lands to marry a woman he hasn''t met so she can get her siblings back who were only captured because of her mistakes. Meanwhile, my oldest son and one of my business partners helped that Prince escape and now the fear is that his brother, the King, realized Lord Adair was involved. The King sent soldiers to take them by force."


    Delaney blinked, "Yes I... I suppose that sums it up."


    She hadn''t mentioned that she didn''t see what happened to Ian. If something terrible had happened she wanted to make sure of it first before worrying him.


    "Very good," the pirate King nodded, "I needed to know the whole story if I was going to help you. I will think up a tale to explain this away."


    "We... We can''t lie to the King," Delaney whispered.


    Captain Black smirked, "You may not be able to but I assure you I can. I will weave it in such a way that you won''t have to lie. You need only to remind the King of all Vincent has done for him and anything Ian has done."


    "Alright," Delaney agreed although she didn''t feel good about it. She wondered if lying came easily to the pirate king. Perhaps that was how he had managed to keep his wife and his mistresses all happy for so long.


    Captain Black saw her discomfort and chuckled, "Alright I won''t start off directly into the lies but if things start to look bad I will interrupt."


    Delaney thanked him and said she would feel better with it that way. The Captain shook his head as he chuckled.


    They arrived at the castle and rode into the courtyard. Luckily it looked like most of the soldiers must have been occupied elsewhere. A group of six stood together looking up at the carriage and all the pirates with worry. Even though there was the same number of pirates as there were soldiers, the pirates were much more fierce and scary.


    The door to the carriage was opened and Captain Black climbed out before helping out Delaney. The guards caught sight of her then and seemed relieved by the familiar face.


    "Good afternoon Lady Adair," one spoke, "Who are your guests today?"


    Delaney looked down her nose at the soldier, "This is Captain Luke Black and members of his crew. They are going to escort me to speak with the King."


    "Oh," the closest one shook his head, "Well we''re sorry to have to turn them away My Lady but pirates aren''t to be allowed in the castle right now."


    Delaney had to keep herself from swearing. Obviously, they had heard of the pirate captain already and there was no point in her trying to hide it. Now, this was just going to be more trouble. She remembered what she had thought about Violet earlier though and raised her chin.


    "I understand you have a job to do but these men are here as my guests so they will be coming in with me."


    "We will not let pirates in the castle, My Lady," the man grew loud in his arguing.


    Suddenly there was a flash of silver and a blade appeared against the soldier''s throat. Delaney looked in surprise and saw Captain Black was holding one of his daggers to the man.


    "The Duchess of Edgewood, Lady Delaney Adair has informed you she will be going to the throne room escorted by me and my men. Now if you outrank her you can argue but otherwise, you had better shut your mouth now and move aside before I cut you down."

 Chapter 184 - Judgement Of The Court

    The soldiers trying to block Delaney and the pirates seemed to realize that although they were not outnumbered, these pirates wouldn''t hesitate to do what they had to do to get their way. After only a moment of hesitation, they stepped aside. Apparently, their positions and the danger to the royal family wasn''t worth losing their own lives over.


    Delaney was surprised to see the normally charming and suave Captain Black so serious and dark. She wondered what had brought it on? Was he angry about the mess his children had managed to get into while he was away or was he worried for his oldest son''s life at the hands of the court? She didn''t know but she could see that no matter what it was, now was not the time to test his patience.


    With the soldiers out of the way, they walked forwards towards the doors. The Captain held out his arm to Delaney and she took it, relieved she was not here alone and instead had the fearsome pirate King at her side. She would do whatever she could to keep her husband safe and Ian as well.


    They walked down the hall that was normally filled with people but was now eerily empty. As they grew close to the throne room though they could hear a commotion from inside that explained where all the nobles were.


    There were four guards standing in front of the high wooden doors and upon seeing the Duchess walking towards them with so many armed men, they drew their swords. Captain Black didn''t slow down or even react but on either side of them, his men drew their own swords.


    "You there," one of the guards called to them, "Stop! You can''t enter here!"


    "Don''t kill them," the Captain ordered, "We are not here to make ourselves enemies of this court."


    The guards did not look relieved to hear that, glancing at each other with worried expressions. They braced themselves for the men coming at them but to their credit, didn''t abandon their post. The pirates rushed forward swords swinging through the air.


    Delaney watched in awe as the pirate men swiftly made easy work of the guards. It reminded her of watching her husband with his blade. It only took a short time while she and Captain Black waited before his men had managed to disarm the guards and send most of them to the ground.


    The guards looked up in shock as Delaney and the Captain walked through them to the doors. One of the pirates stepped in front of them and gave the large wooden doors a shove, sending them flying open.


    The court was full of angry-looking people. The King and Queen sat regally on their thrones with looks of displeasure clear on their faces. The nobles were packed in thick but in the middle of the room, the floor was left clear save for two men.


    Delaney felt her heart lurch when she saw the first figure on his knees on the floor. Ian''s ankles and wrists were bound, leaving him unable to stand. They must have found him in bed as well for he was only wearing his breeches. One of his eyes was bruised and there was another on his jaw. They had gagged him, so now he was left completely at their mercy.


    She saw now why the soldier had laughed and said he wouldn''t be helping anyone.


    Eyes moving from the pirate, Delaney felt relief seeing her husband standing beside him. His wrists were tied behind his back and his shirt was torn, leaving his strong back exposed but also his scarred chest. When he turned she saw his bottom lip was bleeding so she knew he and Ian must have put up some kind of struggle.


    Like everyone else in the room, Vincent turned towards the doors when they heard the noise of them being thrown open. His green eyes went wide seeing his wife and for a moment he looked upset until his gaze shifted and he saw the pirate king and his men.


    On the ground next to him, Ian''s eyes went quickly from his friend to his father and Delaney saw them grow wide with fear. The pirate King looked down at his son and Ian visibly shrank back.


    Delaney wondered if Ian would be in trouble for this? Seeing even her big, strong friend shrink under his father''s displeasure explained why Ilona had fought against telling the man about her mistake with her siblings.


    The Pirate King and the Duchess of Edgewood walked straight up to join the prisoners in the middle of the room. Captain Black''s men made up a bit of a barrier between them and the crowd which Delaney now saw also included the soldiers that had come to their home.


    Hissed whispers flew around the room, making it loud. Delaney tried to keep her worry from showing on her face and instead lifted her chin. She met the cold stare of the King head-on and didn''t flinch.


    "Lady Adair," Daniel spoke cooly, "Out of respect for your husband I decided against having my soldiers bring you here as well but it seems you have done the work for me."


    "She has nothing to do with this Daniel," Vincent moved closer to his wife, "She was home until she heard about the fire, and then she only came to find me."


    "You expect me to believe my brother''s abduction was only concocted last night?" Daniel turned a cold gaze to Vincent, "This has been planned since I told you I would not help your pirate friends. Your wife proves my theory by now storming my court with the Pirate King himself."


    "You think we abducted Mason?" Delaney asked in surprise.


    "I know you did. My brother had no interest in traveling to the Red Lands and marrying some unknown princess. You took him to force him so you could get the pirate children back."


    "I assure you, your majesty, that I can get my children back without the Prince," Captain Black spoke up, frowning, "My being in your city at all was only so I could gather my children that were here and take them with me. No one knew I was here until this morning when one of the Adair servants came looking for help from my men."


    Daniel''s icy blue gaze swept over them, "You are all lying. My brother would not agree to such a plan. He wouldn''t leave me and our people."


    "He didn''t want to leave you," Delaney shook her head, seeing the King was hurt, "But you took the choice away from him when you ordered him to marry Anna."


    "You will be careful how you speak about my sister Lady Adair," the Queen spoke up now, glaring at Delaney, "I will remind you you are only in this castle untouched as long as we allow it."


    Vincent moved again closer to his wife until his arm brushed against hers. Delaney looked up at him and saw his scars were dark red with his anger.


    "You know we''re telling the truth, Danny you just don''t want to accept it," he spoke, "Think about it. When was the last time Mason ran away like this?"


    All eyes turned to the King now. It seemed everyone in the court knew of Mason''s running away before to escape marrying the nasty woman. Daniel met Vincent''s gaze and didn''t look away. His look of anger didn''t budge.


    "You expect me to believe my brother set fire to our home to cause a distraction so he could willingly run away with the pirate woman who lost her siblings? Then he was going to go to another land and marry their princess, leaving him to never return to us and conveniently freeing those lost siblings, all so he could escape marrying my beautiful wife''s equally beautiful twin?"


    "He did," Delaney nodded, "And the Queen knew there was a chance he would try to do this weeks ago. That''s why she increased the guards watching him to such high numbers. She knew he would try to escape to keep from marrying her sister."


    The nobles gasped and Delaney hesitated before continuing.


    "The Queen and her sister may be equally beautiful on the outside but that is not what matters. Sophia is beautiful on the inside as well but... Anna is not."


    There were gasps of surprise from around the room and Delaney felt her husband tense beside her. Daniel''s cold blue gaze faltered before falling away.


    Suddenly from the corner of the room came cold, cackling laughter. Everyone turned in surprise to find the very woman they were discussing come walking forward from the shadows. She strolled right up to the prisoners and Delaney took a step away from her, bumping into Captain Black''s chest. He caught her to keep her from stumbling.


    "Well," Anna chuckled, "This has been most amusing but I suppose now it is time to bring this farce to an end."


    "What are you talking about Anna?" Sophia asked in confusion.


    "Of course Mace ran away!" the cruel woman grinned, turning to look at Vincent, "Do you really think a single pirate and a crippled Duke would have been able to simply abduct the crown prince from inside the castle without anyone noticing? It wouldn''t take much to get away."


    Without warning, Anna pulled her hand back and slapped Vincent hard across his scarred cheek. He cried out and stumbled backward before dropping to his knees by Ian and smashing his eyes closed. His breathing came quick and a quiet moan escaped him.


    Delaney lunged forward towards the woman but the Pirate Captain caught her arms and dragged her backward. Daniel rose quickly from his throne and swept down to the floor where he kneeled in front of his cousin and lifted him up so he could examine his angry, red, marks.


    "Anna!" the Queen hissed but her twin just laughed.


    "You see?" she threw her arm in the direction of the men, "It would have only taken a well-placed blow to escape him. Honestly, his little wife might even be a bigger threat than he is."


    "Get out!" Daniel roared at her from his place on the floor, "Leave here now!"


    "All of you," Sophia added loudly, looking to the crowd of gawking nobles, "Everyone leave this room at once!"


    The nobles looked disappointed but they all began to file out, doing as they were ordered. The pirates didn''t move though, staying to protect their King.


    Once everyone else had left Anna chuckled and strolled slowly towards the doors.


    "It doesn''t matter to me if Mason has run away. He will be caught eventually. And until then I will be here with my sister."

 Chapter 185 - Leave

    As soon as the doors were closed Captain Black finally released Delaney and she rushed to Vincent. He was still hunched over but was easing upright again. His scars were deep red and when Delaney took his face in her hands she immediately let go again, shocked by how hot they were.


    "Don''t... Don''t touch my skin," he said quietly, working to sit up.


    Delaney realized his hands were still tied together and so was Ian. She got back to her feet and hurried to the Captain, grabbing his dagger sheathed to his thigh and pulling it out without asking. She dropped to the ground behind Vincent first and very carefully cut the ropes binding him. As soon as she did he took his hands and carefully pressed them to his cheek, hissing against the pain.


    Scooting over to Ian, Delaney was quick to cut the rope binding his wrists. He pulled off the gag himself while she cut the ropes around his ankles. He fell over when they were released but quickly righted himself and moved farther back from the King who had had him ripped from his bed and brought here.


    Moving back beside Daniel in front of Vincent, Delaney reached for her husband again but paused and pulled her hands back, not wanting to make things worse.


    "Why are you so hot?" she asked him nervously, "You''re even hotter than you normally are."


    "It''s... It''s the poison in the marks," he answered quietly but she could hear the anger in his voice, "I don''t know what happens but when I get hit they... they just get so hot."


    "Vince I''m sorry," Daniel whispered with a hoarse voice, "I was just so furious I didn''t want to believe Mace would leave. You''re both right though. He left and it''s my fault. I never should have tried to make him marry someone like her. She''s so cruel and..."


    "Can we leave now?" Delaney asked coldly, cutting him off.


    "I... Well yes... Of course."


    Delaney didn''t reply but hesitantly touched her husband''s hand to make sure it wasn''t too hot before she took it in hers and gave it a gentle squeeze.


    "Let''s go home," she whispered to him.


    "I can send doctors to the house to look at him," Daniel offered hopefully, "They can..."


    "No," Delaney snapped, not looking away from her husband, "We are going home. All the way home. To Edgewood. It''s horrible here and we''re not staying any longer."


    "Are you sure you should travel with him like this?"


    "He is like this because of you!" she shouted, turning to the man with an icy gaze.


    "Delaney," Vincent said softly but sternly, "He is the King."


    He was sitting up again now although his scars were still terribly red. He looked angry but tired green eyes met her gaze and she had to take a deep breath to keep from saying anything else. She clenched her fists and looked away.


    Ian stepped up beside where Delaney was kneeling, careful to keep her between himself and the King, and held his hand out to the Duke. Vincent didn''t meet the other man''s eye but reached out and let Ian pull him up. His wife knew he hated needing help and feeling weak. Once he was standing, Ian helped Delaney to her feet as well.


    The Duchess threw her arms around Ian for a moment, hugging him tightly as it finally sank in that he was safe. He was taken by surprise but gently hugged her back.


    Turning to her husband, she saw his gaze was cold as he stood with his back to the King and Queen, staring at the door. Vincent''s scars still radiated heat but she stepped to him and lightly kissed his unmarked cheek. A small smile curved his lips as he looked at her and they started for the doors.


    "Vince wait," Daniel tried again, reaching out and grabbing his cousin''s arm.


    In one swift movement Vincent jerked his arm free and spun to face the King. His green eyes growing dark with his anger.


    "You will not touch me again your majesty," he said coldly, "I have had more than enough hands on me today by your orders."


    Daniel looked surprised and hurt, "Vince please. I''m sorry for thinking such things about you but..."


    "Thinking things about me?" Vincent laughed loudly, "You are sorry for the things you thought about me? And what of everything else?"


    The King opened and closed his mouth, stammering as he tried to come up with a response.


    "Mason, Miles, and I have been loyal to you every day of our god damn lives Daniel! From when we were young and you were the crown prince to when you were made king! We have always had your back and done everything you''ve asked of us without question. We went to war on a colony of dragons unlike anything anyone has ever seen! I led men to their deaths! And look at what I have to show for it!"


    Vincent''s hands shot up to gesture at his face and the other man dropped his gaze.


    "We did that for you because you asked it of us," he continued quieter now but with a voice like venom, "And you repay us by trying to force Mace into a marriage with a horrible woman you yourself can''t stand! Then you won''t listen to him or anyone else so you drive him to flee and give himself up to a marriage to a princess in another land even though that means he''ll likely never see any of us again."


    "And then there''s me," his voice grew colder and quieter still, "You send your men to pull me from my bed, terrify my wife, and land blows on the wounds I recieved fighting your war until I''m submissive enough they could drag me here before you, every other noble and member of the royal court."


    "I-I didn''t think about the others being here," Daniel tried, "And besides, now they''ve seen that you''re innocent as you said you were all along. If anything I look like the fool.


    Vincent looked at him in disbelief.


    "Danny they saw me," he shook his head, "You know they like to laugh and gossip about how ugly I am having only seen my face. Now they''ve seen it all. They saw the extent of how disfigued and appaling my body is because your men tore my shirt open and presented me to them. I will be the fuel of their laughter and gossip for ages to come. Because of that and the way you accused me today I''ve lost all respect forever."


    The King was quiet and met his cousin''s gaze with his own and Delaney was surprised to see his eyes were bright with tears. No one in the room moved or made a sound.


    "Tell me how to fix it," Daniel pleaded softly, "Tell me how to make it right Vince and I will."


    Vincent looked at him and sadly shook his head.


    "You can''t your majesty. The damage is done. It''s too late."


    Daniel inhaled sharply but didn''t reply. There was nothing left to say.


    Delaney reached out and lightly touched her husband''s hand. He held the King''s gaze a moment longer before turning to her and holding out his arm. She took it and together they turned for the door. All around them the pirates moved to leave as well. Ian took up a place on the other side of Vincent and his father remained at Delaney''s side.


    Captain Black''s men pushed the doors open and the nobles that had been hovering outside trying to eavesdrop scrambled out of the way. Delaney glanced up at her husband and saw he held his head high, eyes straight ahead so she did the same. Even as the whispers picked up around them, neither moved to give them any attention and neither did the pirates.


    They walked through the hall with both Ian and Vincent wearing only breaches and Vincent''s shirt hanging off him in tatters. His scars were there for everyone to see. Delaney knew he must be miserable.


    Outside the pirate king''s carriage was still waiting where they had left it. One of his men opened the door for them and Vincent helped her inside before climbing inside himself. Ian and his father climbed in and the door was closed behind them. A moment later they started off for the city house, leaving the castle behind.


    Delaney reached over and took her husband''s hand, giving it a gentle queeze. He turned and his eyes floated over her face, studying her. She let herself look over his face too, following the lines of his scars. She was struck again with the feeling that the had grown longer but knew better than to mention it.


    They arrived outside the city house and the door was opened.


    "I will have a word with my son before I send him in," the captain informed them and Delaney and Vincent nodded.


    "Thank you for what you''ve done today," Vincent said, "I don''t know what would have happened if you and your men hadn''t escorted Delaney to court."


    The Captain chuckled, "Knowing your wife I''m sure she would have gone on her own."


    Vincent smiled, "You are probably right."


    They both turned to Delaney but she didn''t respond, not wanting to give them the satisfaction of being right.


    Vincent climbed out of the carriage and helped his wife down. Together they walked into the city house where they found half their servants gathered and anxiously waiting for their return. When they stepped inside there were sighs of relief and words of thanks to God for returning them safely.


    The Duke turned away, quickly trying to pull his shirt together to cover his scars. Delaney caught one of his hands and gave him an encouraging smile. Vincent stared at her and she could tell he was mentally fighting his urge to run from their sight. At last though he sighed and turned back to face them again.


    "Are you alright my Lord?" a maid asked anxiously.


    Vincent gave her a small smile, "I am sore but otherwise fine."


    "That must have been awful," another man said, "Is there anything we can do?"


    "Yes," the Duke nodded, "Prepare everything to leave within the hour."


    The servants gasped, looking at him in surprise. Vincent stared back at his people.


    "We are going home."

 Chapter 186 - A Revelation And A Journey

    Vincent headed for their bedroom and Delaney glanced outside to see if Ian was coming yet. The carriage was still sitting with the door closed. She hesitated, wondering if she would be saying goodbye to her friend now. She wanted to follow Vincent so she would have to find out later.


    In their bedroom, she found things were still in a state of disarray from the morning''s events. She paused in the doorway picturing the royal soldiers dragging her husband away. Just thinking about it made her breathing come quicker and her heart pound.


    "Delaney?"


    She jumped and turned to find Vincent sitting on the couch in front of the fireplace. She shook her head to clear it of the terrible memories and closed the door behind her. Vincent held out a hand to her so she went to him, taking it and letting him pull her down to the seat next to him.


    "Are you alright?" she asked, studying his face and the raised red scars.


    "I will be once we''re safely home in Edgewood."


    "Your marks... they are so angry-looking."


    He sighed and looked at the floor, "I don''t know what happens to them but when they''re hit they react like that. Sometimes my skin gets so hot I feel like I''m... like I''m there again... in the dragon''s mouth with his fangs piercing me."


    Delaney swallowed hard and bit her lip, tears stinging her eyes as she looked at her dark, handsome husband with the webs of angry scars. He still wore the tattered shirt so all the marks webbing across his chest were exposed as well.


    "Why have you never told me that?" she asked quietly, "I slapped your face that night at Edgewood when we were fighting and I ran away... why didn''t you tell me it hurt you like this?"


    He rubbed the back of his neck, "It wasn''t this bad then... It hurt like the devil. It always hurts when too much pressure is on them... but then I was able to recover quickly and that''s how I was still able to go after you."


    Delaney felt her stomach tie in knots, "So they''re worse now? The pain is worse?"


    Vincent ran his hands over his face and up through his hair. He didn''t meet her gaze and she felt her heart sink.


    "I suppose the pain has been getting worse... I haven''t wanted to think about it."


    She stared at her husband, her heart hurting hearing the words.


    "I know you asked Harris if he thought my marks were getting worse," he admitted quietly.


    Delaney blushed and dropped her eyes from him, "I''m sorry. I just thought I noticed some of them growing. I didn''t want to ask you and upset you. I didn''t want you to think I was going to be any less in love with you because of them..."


    "They are growing," he cut her off.


    They both fell silent and Delaney stared at him in shock. After her talk with Harris, she had thought she was foolish for thinking they were worse or that there was anything wrong. Now though it was clear Harris hadn''t been honest with her. Or he had let her believe she was wrong. Either way, she had ignored the truth that had been right in front of her.


    "They''re growing?" she repeated, her voice rough now, "And the pain is getting worse?"


    He stared hard at the floor with an expression of defeat. He didn''t reply but after a moment he slowly nodded.


    A choked cry escaped Delaney and her hands flew to cover her mouth as tears began to slip down her cheeks. Vincent closed his eyes against the sight of it.


    "W-What does that mean?" she asked urgently, "Why are they getting worse?"


    "I don''t know," he replied quietly, "I think it''s just from the poison. Perhaps I''ve been pushing myself too much. The more I do the more pain I end up in."


    "This is my fault," she said, shaking her head, "I wanted us to go to the ocean house. You were pushing yourself every day just trying to make me happy! If we had stayed at Edgewood..."


    "No Delaney," he turned to her with a serious expression now and caught her hands, "No this isn''t your fault. I didn''t tell you the pain was getting worse and honestly it wasn''t until recently. I thought the marks... Well, I thought maybe they were just going to continue growing forever. I didn''t want to talk to you about them."


    "But why not?" she demanded, "You know how much I love you. Why would you not tell me if you thought they were growing in case something was wrong?"


    "Because my love, what if I''m right? What if they do just continue to grow? If I''m ugly now can you imagine how beastly I will look when they wrap around my entire face?"


    "I don''t care about that," she shook her head, "You are so terribly handsome even now with the marks. My love for you won''t change just because your appearance might."


    "You deserve better than this," he said quietly, "I let you convince me I''m enough for you but I''m not. I can''t protect you. I can''t keep up with you. I can''t give you a baby... You''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen Delaney and you shouldn''t be trapped with me."


    "I''m not trapped," she said loudly, reaching out to touch his cheek, "I am with the man I love and none of these physical things you''re worried about will change my love for you. I promise! And we will have a wonderful life together."


    "But if we reach one year without..."


    "Don''t say it," she cut him off, "We will have a baby. I know it. You have to trust me."


    He nodded and looked down. He knew better than to try to argue with her about that anymore.


    "We''ll be alright," she assured him, "We''ll go home to Edgewood and everything will be better. We''ll be safe and you won''t have to push yourself too far. The pain will ease off again and you''ll feel better. And I don''t care at all if the scars do grow as we grow older. You say I''m beautiful but that won''t last forever either."


    She giggled with her last words and he turned to look at her with a sad smile.


    "Things will be better my love," she continued, smiling at him, "Today has just been a horrible day and you have been hurt by Daniel. It is just upsetting you. It''s making everything seem darker just like the night we argued after your mother said those hurtful things at dinner."


    "Delaney," he sighed, "Just because things are hurtful doesn''t mean they aren''t true. I know you want what you say to be true but it might not be. Reality might hurt us."


    "Shh," she shook her head, "I know things will be fine. I promise. You just have to believe it too."


    A knock came at the door then and Delaney leaned forward and kissed him quickly on the cheek.


    "Come on," she smiled, "That will be Ms. Bird and Harris. Let''s get ready so we can leave this awful place and go home."


    He didn''t move for a moment, looking down at his lap. He turned to her and lifted her hand to his lips to press a kiss to it.


    "Alright," he sighed, standing and then helping her up, "Let''s go home."


    -


    Vincent had stayed true to his word and they left within the hour. The servants were not completely finished so some would stay behind and head to Edgewood in the next day or so but the majority continued on with some of the guards.


    Ian hadn''t said much after his father had left but he told Delaney and Vincent that for now, he would travel on with them if they wished it. Both the Duke and Duchess were quick to assure him they would be happy to have him with them.


    They rode in the carriage to the next city where Win''s club was. The ride had been hard on Vincent but he told Delaney they could still go and play a few hands of cards. She saw the exhaustion on her husband''s face though and said she would rather just have an early night with him.


    Ian was eager to get out of the Inn they were staying the night in so Delaney gave him a note for Win and directions to the club. She told him to tell the man at the door that she had sent him and there wouldn''t be any trouble.


    The next morning when they prepared to leave Ian came down looking terrible which made Vincent and Delaney chuckle. They guessed correctly that Win had treated him to a full night of drinking and gambling and now he was paying the price both physically and financially. He gave them a crooked smile and said it had been worth it.


    Vincent had been quiet since they left the city house and that did not change over their next day of travel. When they arrived at the home of Felicia and Rose, it was only little May running out to hug him that made some life flicker back into his eyes.


    He was in too much pain from the ride to pick her up but he kneeled down so he could hug her back. As soon as he was finished she grabbed his hand and dragged him off towards her gardens, not at all bothered by the hard limp he walked with or the slower pace.


    Both Felicia and Rose had come out with big smiles, excited to see their guests again but now looked at Vincent with concern. Delaney explained he was just stiff from the ride like last time and it would go away. The women nodded although neither seemed like they accepted that answer.


    The subject was changed for Delaney though when the nannies appeared with the boys, Warren and William. Delaney was shocked to see how much the babies had grown in just a summer. They really weren''t babies anymore at all. They were put down on the grass and both wandered over to her with arms out, giggling and excited to see someone new. Quite the opposite of their shy sister.


    Delaney introduced Ian to the two women and had to bite her lip to keep from giggling at how flustered he became. Felicia especially simply swooped in and accepted him as if they were old friends. The more reserved Rose stood back and watched with an amused smile. With two beautiful women talking to him so easily Ian was taken aback.


    Vincent saw this and rescued their friend by asking if he would speak to him about their plans for the guards for the night. Relief flooded the other man''s face and he was quick to oblige.


    "Violet told us you''d made close friends of pirates," Rose grinned at Delaney, intrigued.


    "Oh, but she didn''t mention how handsome and mysterious he is," Felicia giggled wickedly, making the other women laugh.


    "You simply must stay longer than one night," Felicia continued, hooking her arm through Delaney''s as they strolled after the babies, "I insist."


    Delaney looked out at her husband smiling as May ran all around gathering flowers and leaves and dumping them in his lap. She thought about their conversation about his pain being worse when he pushed himself too hard and she knew their traveling was pushing him. Vincent wouldn''t admit it but if she wanted to help him it was up to her to make sure they didn''t push him too far.


    "Alright," she smiled at Felicia, "If you insist."

 Chapter 187 - Changing

    Their first night at Felicia and Rose''s home, Delaney went to bed with Vincent in the room they had stayed in their first visit. She had hoped he might be in a better mood tonight after playing with May and visiting with his cousin. Instead, though he seemed to fold back into himself again.


    When they got in bed he didn''t really speak but made love to her anyway. Although Delaney loved this with her husband she couldn''t help feeling something was different about it this time. When he brought their bodies together and even when he was simply kissing her there was something else there... a feeling of urgency... or perhaps desperation?


    Once they''d finished he pulled her in against his chest and held her tightly there, her head tucked under his chin. He kissed her hair and whispered to her that he loved her so much.


    "Are you alright love?" she asked quietly.


    "Yes," he answered although his voice was hoarse, "I''m just very tired."


    "Get some sleep," she said, moving so she could kiss him.


    Again, she felt the same strange difference when he kissed her.


    -


    Later, when he was sound asleep, Delaney found herself still awake and unsettled by this difference in him. She got up and pulled on her robe, slipping from the room and down the stairs.


    She was surprised to see candlelight coming from the sitting room and when she peeked in the room she found Rose sitting alone on a couch with one of May''s little dresses in her lap, stitching something along the hems.


    Delaney cleared her throat and the woman looked up and smiled.


    "Come in and join me," Rose smiled, "Felicia always goes to bed early so I find myself sitting up alone most nights. Sometimes she keeps herself awake long enough to sit with me a while though."


    Delaney thanked her and took a seat on the other end of the couch where she could watch the woman stitching little white roses along the hems of the dress. Rose saw her studying the work and smiled fondly at it.


    "She''s not my daughter exactly but she''s the closest thing to one I''ll ever have. I like to add little things like this to her gowns to make them prettier and so she''ll know how much I love her."


    Delaney''s heart warmed hearing that and she looked at the quiet blonde woman with admiration.


    "You could still end up having children of your own one day," she tried, "You''re still young."


    Rose chuckled at this, "I am not so young anymore. Besides, I will never have a husband so I will never have children."


    "Do you really think you couldn''t find a husband?"


    "Oh no I''m sure I could," Rose smiled, "But I wouldn''t ever leave Felicia and the children. They are my family now."


    Delaney nodded, "Since marrying Vincent I''ve found myself with more family than I ever could have imagined. Now, I know I wouldn''t trade them for anything."


    "Yes," Rose smiled, "And soon you will have children of your own to make everything complete."


    Delaney''s gaze dropped to her lap. She pretended she was sure they would have a baby and she put on the brave face for Vincent but every time it turned out they weren''t pregnant she felt her confidence rattled a little more.


    "You shouldn''t worry," Rose said, seeing it clear on her face, "You haven''t been married for long. I''m sure it''s only a matter of time before you both have babies of your own underfoot."


    Delaney looked up at her and smiled, "I hope you''re right."


    "I am," Rose smiled, "Anyone can see how much you both love one another. A baby is bound to come from so much love."


    "We shall see I suppose," Delaney sighed, "I just hope it happens soon."


    "Don''t rush it," the other woman laughed, "Once you have a baby things will never be the same. Enjoy your time with just the two of you. A baby will come soon enough."


    Delaney nodded and looked down at her hands. That''s what everyone thought. Everyone thought it wasn''t important that they weren''t pregnant yet because they would be soon enough. They thought she had plenty of time. They didn''t know about the foolish deal she had made with Vincent though or his determination to uphold it.


    "Tell me what''s happened since you were here last," Rose requested now, looking intrigued, "If there are any interesting bits I will enjoy holding it over Felicia that I knew them first."


    Delaney laughed, "Oh there are plenty of interesting bits. The trouble is where to begin."


    The women stayed up late into the night and Delaney told Rose everything. She told her of her meeting with the Queen when she had said not to trust Mason to Mason becoming one of her closest friends. She told of Captain Black assigning Ian to watch over her and how he was now her very best friend. Rose had already heard about Miles and Cora being married aboard the pirate ship from Violet so they had a good laugh at this.


    Then Delaney told her of the pirates attacking their beach and meeting Ilona and everything that had come after. All the way to Vincent and Daniel arguing and Vincent leaving. Rose had put down her work when she had heard that. Mason and Daniel were Vincent''s cousins through their father but they were Rose''s cousins through their mother.


    She was shocked to hear about the behavior of both of her cousins, but the King more than the Prince. She wasn''t surprised to hear Daniel had tried to marry Mason off to someone though as he tended to try to marry her off any time she had to go to court for anything.


    "You are better off avoiding court anyway," Rose sighed, "Nothing good can come from that place. Especially not now it seems."


    "I know," Delaney agreed, "But I know Vincent is going to miss his cousins."


    "I''m sure he will. But he has you to think about now and your future together. They may just have to be part of his past."


    Delaney thanked the other woman for talking with her and excused herself to go back to bed. It was very late and when she crept into her room she was relieved to see her husband still sound asleep. She got in under the blanket and scooted up next to him. With a quiet sound, he rolled over and pulled her into his arms again.


    -


    The days at Felicia and Rose''s home passed in a blur. Every day they were up early, playing with the children, talking, playing cards, and going on walks. The women of the house loved going on long walks through the woods and Delaney found she enjoyed it too although she had to be careful to turn back before it started to wear on her husband.


    Vincent was still quiet and withdrawn, only really coming out of it if he was playing with the children. Every night he would make love to his wife and the same strange feeling was there. Delaney thought it felt like he was trying to hold on to her. Like he thought he was going to lose her.


    Whenever she asked him if he was alright though he would answer that he was fine and have some excuse such as being tired or sore. He never talked to her about what was really wrong and she was afraid to push him to find out. What if she didn''t like the answer?


    -


    As the weather grew cooler and they moved towards fall, Vincent announced at breakfast one morning that they would have to be on their way because he would need to be home to oversee the harvests on his estates.


    The following day they said a tearful goodbye to Rose, Felicia, May, and the boys after making the women promise they would bring the children to Edgewood soon for a visit.


    "Take care of him, Delaney," Felicia whispered in her ear when she hugged her goodbye, "He seems like he needs it."


    Delaney didn''t have a chance to ask her what she meant before the woman had moved to hug her husband goodbye. Vincent helped Delaney into the carriage and climbed in behind her. They waved goodbye to the others as they drove away. She would be left to wonder what her in-law had been referring to.


    -


    The trip to her Aunt and Uncles was a slow journey. Delaney made the carriage stop once so her husband could get out and take a break. He didn''t try to hide his annoyance at her for doing so but she didn''t care. It was more important to her to try to ease his pain than to stay in his good graces. He would be thankful when they arrived at their destination and he could still walk in on his own. Ian watched them both anxiously from atop his horse.


    Vincent''s limp was still there when they arrived even if it was better than it might have been. Delaney''s Uncle Felix and Aunt Flora were happy to see them and greeted them warmly. Like Rose and Felicia though their happiness was quickly replaced with worry as they watched the Duke walk inside with his wife. They met one another''s gaze but didn''t say anything. They knew better than to bring it up to Delaney too after everything that had happened the last time their niece had stayed.


    That night, in her old bedroom, when Vincent moved to make love to her as he had been every night since they left the city, she stopped him.


    "What is it?" he asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing at all," she answered quickly, "I just thought tonight we could just lay together? I want you to hold me and talk to me."


    Vincent frowned slightly, "Do you have something you need to talk to me about?"


    "Well, no..."


    "Wasn''t it you who said we needed to keep trying to have a baby and not give up?"


    "I-I did..."


    "Then why are you stopping me now? We can talk any time."


    Delaney felt her cheeks warm hearing him reprimand her like a child.


    "I simply thought we could take a break from working on that and enjoy just being together tonight."


    "Forget it," he snapped, rolling away from her, "We have less than 6 months left to try to have a child but if you want to waste a chance then so be it."


    "Vincent I don''t I..."


    "Goodnight Delaney."

 Chapter 188 - Unexpected News

    Delaney curled up in bed and felt her heart ache. Vincent slept with his back to her and for the first time in a long time, she didn''t feel like she could reach out to him for comfort. Something was wrong with him but she didn''t know what it was and he clearly wasn''t going to tell her. If this kept going she would have to ask him point-blank soon and she didn''t know if his reaction would be a pleasant one.


    She could only take comfort in the knowledge that whatever was upsetting him, she didn''t think it was something she had done. Until her unwelcome suggestion this evening he hadn''t seemed unhappy with her at all. Just sort of... disconnected... Like his mind was somewhere else even when he was there with her.


    The next morning she woke early and was very careful not to wake him. She slipped from their bed and rang for her Aunt''s lady''s maid who was quick to arrive and quiet when Delaney pointed out her sleeping husband. The woman helped her dress and did her hair well although not nearly as well as Ms. Bird would have done it.


    Delaney had thought she would be fine traveling without her maid for this part of the journey but she already found she missed the woman. It would have been nice to talk to her about things with Vincent and see what she thought. Ms. Bird seemed to always have good advice.


    Once the woman was finished and Delaney had dismissed her she looked over at Vincent again to make sure he was still asleep. She opened the small bag she had started carrying with her while they traveled and took the dose of her potion.


    She had recently discovered she was again, not pregnant, and blamed herself for not being more consistent in her taking of the potion. There had been mornings she hadn''t been able to sneak away to take it or had simply forgotten. She had been taking it religiously ever since however.


    Sitting there and studying her handsome husband as he slept, she wondered if that might have something to do with his recent strange behavior. She never told him when she learned another month had gone by with nothing to show for it but she thought now that maybe he kept track himself. Certainly, he would be able to add up the days and know. Perhaps that was the cause for the urgency recently, knowing their year was slipping away and there was still no baby.


    Delaney bit her lip and dashed tears from her eyes. She knew he blamed himself but she couldn''t help but feel it was something wrong with her. Even the witch''s potion wasn''t working. Her mother had only ever been able to produce one baby and that was her. Maybe there had been something wrong with her mother that was now wrong with her too. She wished the woman was alive to talk to about the matter.


    -


    Downstairs, Delaney sat down for breakfast with her Aunt and Uncle. She explained that Vincent was still quite tired from the travel the day before so she was letting him sleep in. Flora and Felix nodded with forced smiles but when Delaney looked down at her plate they met one another''s gaze with worry.


    They asked their niece about her summer and about visiting the royal court. Delaney happily told them all the good details and was careful to leave out anything bad which of course meant she left out a lot. She didn''t want to give them any reason to worry for her or what would happen to her.


    "Have you had word from Selina since you were here last?" Flora asked after a time.


    "No," Delaney answered simply, "And I don''t expect I ever will."


    "What about Vincent?" her Uncle asked, "Has he heard from Duncan?"


    "If he has he hasn''t told me about it," she answered before taking a sip of her tea, "I believe if he had he would have mentioned it though."


    The couple was quiet for a moment, considering whether or not they should continue. Finally, Flora decided to go ahead.


    "Well, so you don''t hear it from someone else, her parents had dinner with us some time back and told us she was expecting."


    Delaney nearly dropped her cup. Her blue-green eyes snapped up to her Aunt in surprise.


    "Selina is pregnant?"


    "She is," Flora smiled hesitantly, "It seems like it must have happened shortly after they were married. She only discovered it herself a week or so after you saw her."


    Delaney''s eyes dropped to her plate as she processed this. Selina was pregnant. And had been for months. She and Duncan had managed to create a child of their own in such a short time. Olive had gotten pregnant soon after marrying Bernard as well she remembered. Delaney swallowed hard. Maybe there really was something wrong with her.


    "Are you alright dear?" her Aunt Flora asked in concern.


    "Yes," Delaney answered although her voice came out rough, "I think I''ve just had enough to eat already."


    She moved to stand and the server nearest to her hurried forward to pull back her chair.


    "I just remembered I have some business I want to attend to in the village," she said to them with a forced little smile, "Do you think you can tell Vincent where I''ve gone when he wakes up?"


    "You don''t think you should wait to tell him yourself?" her Uncle Felix asked, his mustache twitching and giving away his worry, "I''m sure he would want to go with you. You probably shouldn''t go alone."


    Thankfully at that moment Delaney looked out the window and saw Ian strolling towards the stables.


    "I won''t be alone," she assured them, "I will take Ian. He is my personal guard after all."


    "You''re going to go out with another man?" her Aunt asked in surprise, "And a pirate at that?"


    Delaney gave an exasperated sigh, "He is my guard. It is his job to go places with me and look after me. Now I will be on my way so I can return soon."


    She swept from the room then without giving them another chance to argue. She grabbed her little purse from where she left it sitting on a table by the door and headed outside. Following the gravel path around the house towards the stables, she met Ian walking back.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked when he saw her face.


    "Good morning to you too," she frowned, taking his arm and pulling him around, back towards the stables with her.


    "What''s wrong Delaney? Why do you look upset?"


    "It''s nothing," she answered quietly, "But we have to go somewhere."


    "Where?" the pirate demanded, "If you''re planning to try to run away again I won''t help you with that. I''ll stop you myself."


    "I''m not running away," she rolled her eyes and looked at him in annoyance, "But I have something I need to do in the village."


    They walked into the stables then and she was relieved to see the Adair men were close at hand. She told them to ready the carriage as well as a horse for Ian and that they were leaving. Like Ian, the men seemed nervous this was another escape attempt and hesitated. They looked to the pirate who sighed but nodded. Assured that this was not something that would cost them their jobs, the men then hurried to do as she''d ordered.


    "I should have them replaced," Delaney snapped to Ian, folding her arms over her chest, "I''m the Duchess and their mistress. They should follow my commands immediately once I''ve given them."


    Ian rolled his eyes, "You can''t blame them for being worried you''re trying to put them between you and Vince again. You''ve done it before."


    Delaney frowned and looked away.


    "My God Delaney are you doing it again? Is this going to cause a fight? Do I need to go talk to him first before we..."


    "No of course not," she glared at him, "I told my Aunt and Uncle I was going into the village and they''re going to tell him when he wakes up. I might have told him myself had he not gone to bed angry with me."


    "Wonderful. So this is a fight then?"


    "No Ian!" she threw her hands in the air, "This is not because of a fight! I simply have a private matter in the village I want to attend to and I don''t feel I should have to explain it to everyone."


    "Not everyone but you should explain it to Vince," he argued.


    "And I will," she snapped, "As soon as we''ve returned."


    The carriage pulled around to the front of the stables and another man led a saddled horse. Ian groaned and ran his hands over his face.


    "You may be more like Ilona than I realized," he frowned, "You are both stubborn and do nothing but cause me trouble."


    Delaney rolled her eyes at him as she marched towards the carriage.


    "You can''t expect strong women to be easy."

 Chapter 189 - Who Is To Blame?

    Delaney rode in the carriage and felt alone without Vincent there beside her. She bit her lip and turned her ring around and around on her finger. Maybe Ian was right and she should have told her husband where she was going first. She might have if he hadn''t been angry and she didn''t already feel embarrassed about it.


    The carriage rolled down the streets towards the location she had given the driver. Delaney looked out the windows and wished everyone would be at home but the weather was lovely and the shops seemed to all be busy already. She didn''t want to be seen and she wished she''d brought her cloak. Although she supposed she would have stood out even more being a hooded figure in the crowd.


    They came to a stop not far from the shops but not close enough that anyone would be able to guess where she was going. The door was opened and Ian was there waiting for her with a look of disapproval.


    Delaney rolled her eyes at him as she reached out to take his hand so he could help her down. Taking her little purse on her wrist she walked off down the wooden pathway without waiting for him. Ian was quick though with his long legs and he''d caught up to her sooner than she would have liked. She didn''t acknowledge him. There was no point in arguing about her plans anymore. Especially since she was already here and going through with them.


    "Are you going to at least tell me where you''re going?" he asked, "Since I''m going with you I think I should get to know."


    Delaney frowned at him and didn''t answer.


    "Is Vincent going to be mad about whatever it is? Is that why you''re being sneaky about it?"


    "I''m not being sneaky."


    "Yes, you are Delaney! You snuck out of the house without telling him and you came all the way here. Now we''re walking to who knows where and you won''t tell me a thing. That''s sneaky."


    "Alright!" she hissed, wanting him to be quiet before he drew attention to them. She came to a stop and looked all around her, making sure there was no one close enough to hear her.


    "Alright," she repeated in an annoyed whisper, "If you must know. I... I''m going to see a doctor."


    " A doctor?" he questioned with surprise, "But there''s nothing wrong with you."


    Delaney glared at him before turning and continuing to march on down the walkway.


    "Wait I''m sorry," he hurried ahead, reached out and lightly caught her wrist, making her come to a stop again, "I''m sorry. Tell me what happened. Did you get hurt?"


    Delaney looked down, feeling her cheeks warm, "No I... I didn''t get hurt..."


    He frowned in confusion, "What''s wrong then? You haven''t really struck me as being ill but I suppose we''ve been traveling a lot and..."


    "I don''t think I can get pregnant," she cut him off, suddenly just wanting to have it out in the open with someone else besides her husband.


    Ian stammered to a stop and looked at her, blinking as his mind tried to come up with something to say.


    "I... Delaney, you''re... Vince he...."


    "Selina is pregnant. You''ve never met her but she used to be my best friend. She''s been married less time than I have and is already so far along they think she must have gotten pregnant as soon as they were wed. And my friend Olive, Bernard''s wife who passed away, she was pregnant very soon after getting married as well."


    As Delaney spoke tears began to fill her eyes and slip down her cheeks. Ian looked around to make sure no one was watching them before he took her hand and pulled her into the little grassy alley between two of the buildings where they wouldn''t be overheard. He pulled his sleeve over his palm and used it to wipe away her tears.


    "Shh," he tried to calm her, "I''m sure there''s nothing..."


    "There was something wrong with my mother," she interrupted him again, "I was the only baby she ever managed to have and she and my father were married for many years and very much in love."


    "Delaney..."


    "And look at my Aunt and Uncle!" her words were beginning to come out faster and so were her tears, "That''s my father''s side of the family and they weren''t able to have children either. Maybe I''ve inherited it from both my parent''s and I''ll just never be able to have any children at all."


    "Wait, Delaney stop," Ian urged, catching both of her hands in his now and holding them tightly.


    He looked at her with serious chocolate eyes, "I know how that must be scary to think about because I know you and Vince want a family but... but you haven''t even been married a whole year yet. My father and his wife didn''t have their first child until they''d been married several years but my mother had my sister right away. Everyone''s different. It just might take you a little more time. That''s all. That doesn''t mean there''s anything wrong with you."


    "But... But I don''t have time," she whispered, "I don''t have any time to wait and hope nothing is wrong with me. I have to find out now so I can know if I can fix it or if this really is hopeless."


    "What?" Ian shook his head, "What do you mean you don''t have time? You have your whole lives."


    Delaney looked up at her friend as her tears slid down her cheeks.


    "Oh Ian," she whispered, "I''ve made such terrible choices I think I might have cost myself everything."


    She didn''t know if Vincent would approve but with Ian being her only friend she had left with her, she broke down and told him everything.


    Delaney told how Vincent had gone off to the war and when he had come home she''d thought his injuries would cause him to be cruel and angry. She even admitted that she had believed she would never be able to love him with his marks and that she was destined for a miserable life. Delaney explained how her Uncle had been on her side at the time saying that Vincent shouldn''t force her to keep their contract with everything that was wrong with him now. At last, she told him of the deal she and Vincent had agreed upon and that her year was more than half over already.


    When the story came to an end, Ian stood staring at her with his stony, unreadable expression back in place.


    Finally, he shook his head and sighed, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry that this has happened to you and Vincent. I had no idea."


    "I don''t know that he would appreciate me telling you about it," she whispered, "He thinks it''s his fault that we haven''t been able to have a baby but I truly think it could be me."


    Ian sighed and rubbed circles into one of his temples with his eyes closed.


    "Come on," he said quietly after a little time, "Let''s take you to see your doctor."


    -


    Ian waited outside while Delaney went in and had her visit with the doctor that had known her for many years. They had walked quickly and Delaney had kept her head down so she wouldn''t be seen. She didn''t want to stir up anymore gossip about herself or her husband.


    By the time her doctor was finished with her and she put the coin in his hand, she knew barely more than she had known going in.


    The doctor said there was nothing wrong with her that he could find and like everyone else, reminded her she had only been married less than a year. Delaney had no interest in telling her doctor about her deal with her husband so she just nodded and thanked him.


    When she walked outside after, she found Ian waiting anxiously.


    "So?" he questioned, "What did he have to say? Did he find anything wrong?"


    "He said very little," she sighed, "But for now it looks like I''m not the cause of our trouble. Although that doesn''t make me feel better in the least."


    Ian nodded slowly but didn''t seem surprised to hear it.


    "Vincent''s body has been through a lot and he still struggles with things," he said quietly as they walked back towards the carriage, "I don''t know that that means he''ll never be able to have a child with you but I do imagine that would make things harder."


    Delaney noddd, "I don''t know what I''m going to tell him now."


    They were both quiet for a bit.


    "You won''t be able to lie to him, Delaney. You love each other too much. If you do he''ll know."


    "I know but if I tell him I came here and went to the doctor and everything looks fine for me, it will only further fuel his belief that we haven''t gotten pregnant because of him and that we never will."


    Ian sighed, "I think he would rather know that hard truth now than ever find out you''d lied to him."


    Delaney dropped her gaze as they arrived at the carriage and Ian turned to look at her.


    "Alright," she whispered, "I''ll tell him."

 Chapter 190 - Her Husband

    When the carriage arrived back at her Aunt and Uncle''s home it stopped in front of the door to let Delaney out. A footman helped her down since Ian had ridden his horse straight back to the stables. She felt anxious as she walked up the steps and into the house. She hadn''t been gone that long but she knew it was very unlikely her husband would have slept that late into the day.


    She waved hello to her Aunt as she passed the sitting room but didn''t stop, wanting to get to her bedroom and find her husband. She wasn''t eager to tell him this new information she had gotten from a doctor but she did want to know if he was still angry with her.


    Delaney stopped in front of her bedroom door with her hand against the smooth wood. She took a deep breath, steadying herself before entering in case Vincent was inside. It reminded her of when they had first been married and the knowledge made her sad.


    Stepping into the room, she found it was empty and was disappointed. Even if her husband was upset with her she still felt better when they were together.


    Walking to her freshly made bed, she sat lightly on the end and dropped her hands in her lap. She twisted her ring around on her finger, thinking about what she had discovered and what it meant.


    The doctor hadn''t done extensive tests but seemed confident that there was nothing stopping Delaney from getting pregnant and she just needed to give it more time. She knew her husband though. Finding out there was nothing wrong with her would only cement his belief that there was something wrong with him. Ian was right as well though and she couldn''t lie to him.


    The door opened suddenly and Delaney jumped to her feet. Her heart fluttered madly as it always did when she saw her husband. Even when there was a look of displeasure in his eyes as there was now.


    "Where were you?" he questioned, "I just met Ian in the stables and he said you''d gone into town to see to something."


    "Oh yes," she answered hesitantly, "My Aunt and Uncle were supposed to tell you. Did they not?"


    "They did... but no one seems to be able to tell me the reason you went into town in the first place."


    Delaney looked away from him, twisting her ring.


    "I... I went to see the doctor in the village."


    A slight frown creased his brow, "Why?"


    She bit her lip for a moment, "Because my Aunt told me Selina is pregnant... and I... well I wanted to know if there was something wrong with me."


    Now it was Vincent that turned away, "You know there isn''t anything wrong with you."


    "No," she shook her head, turning back to him, "No after my parents and my aunt and uncle as well, I didn''t know that there was nothing wrong with me. I''ve been worried that maybe there is. Maybe I have inherited something from them."


    He nodded but didn''t meet her gaze, "And what have you learned then?"


    Delaney sighed, "Well very little actually... The doctor said we haven''t been married long enough for him to be concerned so he didn''t really look into it much. He said we are young and we haven''t even been married a year. That''s what everyone says."


    "And did you tell him about me? About everything that''s wrong with me?"


    She swallowed, "No... I didn''t talk about you."


    Vincent nodded, walking past her to go to the windows and look out. He rested his hands on the window ledge and dropped his gaze to them, hunching over.


    "Well, you shouldn''t have gone to the trouble. We know whose fault it will be if we aren''t able to have children. But I suppose if it makes you feel more at ease to have confirmation that you wouldn''t be to blame..."


    "That wasn''t what it was about," Delaney interrupted, going to him, "It wasn''t about blame Vincent. I just wanted to know that nothing was wrong with me but the doctor didn''t see any reason to look into it yet."


    "Of course not. There would be no reason for anyone to think you couldn''t have a child, Delaney. If we had both gone together I have no doubt he would have been able to pick out the culprit without needing any tests."


    "You don''t know that there''s anything wrong with you either."


    He laughed coldly and turn to look at her, gesturing to himself.


    "Except for all the painfully obvious things you mean?"


    Delaney bit her lip and shook her head, "Vincent..."


    "It''s fine," he cut her off, running his hands over his face and up through his hair, "It''s fine. The doctor just confirmed you were well which is a good thing. We don''t need to discuss it further."


    "But..."


    "Delaney please," he looked at her with desperation, "Please... The knowledge of my limitations hurts me enough as it is without me having to argue to prove them to you. Please can we just leave it be?"


    Delaney looked at his face with its angry red scars and nodded, dropping her gaze from it as it made her heart ache for him.


    "I won''t agree that you have limitations but I will agree that we don''t have to discuss it."


    He gave an exasperated sigh but shrugged, "Alright then."


    He stepped to her and pressed a quick kiss to her forehead. When he took a step back he looked down at her, studying her face. She saw his gaze soften. He gently brushed a lock of hair from her face and ran the back of a finger down her cheek.


    "Would you tell me next time?" he murmured to her, "Tell me before you leave to go anywhere?"


    Delaney nodded and a smile tugged at the corner of his lip.


    "Even with Ian, I worry when you''re away from me. I think it might get better once we''ve gotten home though."


    "I feel safer at Edgewood than anywhere else. I''ve never had somewhere feel so much like a home."


    Vincent''s smile grew and he slid his arms around her waist, pulling her forward until he could kiss her. His lips met hers and his kiss was slow and soft and sweet. Delaney felt relief start to seep into her heart. This kiss felt more like her husband who loved her and less like a man worrying he was losing her. She wrapped her arms around him, comforted by his strength and warmth.


    "Can I take you home now?" he asked quietly against her lips.


    A little laugh bubbled inside of her, "Please do."


    -


    They waved goodbye to her Aunt and Uncle only a short time later. Delaney made an excuse that she was tired from their travel and longing for her own bed. The truth was she was actually just longing for time alone with her husband again.


    The ride was long and Vincent locked his jaw and closed his eyes against the pain as it began to grow. Delaney ached as she watched him suffer and knew she would be happy when they arrived back at Edgewood. He could recover from so much time in the carriage and not worry about any more.


    The sun was just setting when they arrived at Edgewood Manor and it reminded Delaney of the first time she''d arrived here after they were married. The sky was many shades of oranges and purples like it was now and the forests were growing dark all around them. Different from the day of their wedding, the leaves in the trees were all turning reds, yellows, and oranges now. They littered the ground too like a lovely but tattered quilt.


    There Edgewood stood on its rise with its torches burning bright to welcome them home. Delaney felt her heart leap and she couldn''t keep the smile off her face. She had missed their home more than she had realized and now she couldn''t wait to go inside and visit all her favorite rooms and see all her favorite paintings and tapestries.


    Turning to study her husband she knew much of her reacquainting herself with their home would have to wait until tomorrow. His breathing was sharp and he was gripping the seat until his knuckles were white. He had opened his eyes for only a moment, long enough to see the manor in the distance, but had since closed them again.


    The carriage came to a stop and the door was opened but Delaney didn''t move. She watched Vincent work to slow his breathing and then to just relax his body from the rigid position he''d locked himself into as they had hit bumps.


    She looked outside and saw Ian waiting for them with his hands clasped behind his back, eyes cast to the ground. He glanced up and met her eyes, looking past her to Vincent, his expression changed to one of concern before he looked back to her again. Delaney could do nothing but lightly shake her head. There was nothing they could do to help him and he was too proud to accept their help anyway.


    At last, he opened his eyes and took a deep breath, a groan escaping him as he pushed himself to his feet and climbed from the carriage. Air hissed through his teeth when his feet planted firmly on the ground. He looked back at her and held his hand out to help her down as well. She took it but made sure not to put much of her weight on him. She wasn''t sure he would be able to support it if she did.


    Delaney stood on the gravel drive looking up at their castle-like home as the torches lit it, making it look all the more powerful. She looked at her husband next to her as he studied the scene as well. He was so handsome and strong. Edge wood was only powerful because of its powerful master.


    Yes, they were safe now that they were home once again.


    Vincent would make sure of it.

 Chapter 191 - Home Again

    Their butler and Mrs. Crouch were both happy to see them, coming down the steps to greet their master and mistress. A few of the servants who had stayed behind for the summer waited to eagerly greet them as well. Vincent forced a smile to his face and walked slowly down the line with Delaney, saying hello to each of them and asking them about their summer or some other bit of small talk.


    Delaney always enjoyed seeing their people''s love and loyalty to her husband. They served him well. Once they''d gone through everyone, the men and women scattered, going back to their tasks. With them gone, Vincent let his smile fall away and concentrated on getting up the first flight of stairs.


    "Should we go to the dining room now?" Delaney asked him quietly, "I''m sure dinner is nearly ready and you could sit and rest and not have to move again."


    "No," he replied, his voice hoarse, "I will go to my study and rest and look over the books. You should take Ian and show him around and introduce him to anyone he hasn''t met."


    "I would rather stay with you," she tried.


    Vincent shook his head, looking down at her apologetically, "I just... I just need to be on my own for a bit my love. I will see you after dinner and we won''t have to be apart again for days if you don''t want it."


    Delaney smiled lovingly up at him and reached to brush his hair from his face, "Alright then my husband. I will show Ian to his room and around a bit until dinner. You rest."


    He forced a smile to his lips and watched her as she headed back towards the doors to look for the pirate. Vincent moved slowly to his office, pain shooting from his thigh down into his leg and up into his side every time he took a step and put weight on it. His shoulder with the puncture from the dragon''s tooth ached as well, pain radiating from it up into his face and over his chest. Even the wound on his abdomen felt like it was spreading fire over him along his scars.


    Waving away the butler heading to open the door to his office for him, Vincent pulled it open with his good arm and stepping inside, carefully closing and locking it behind him. As soon as he was safely away from watching eyes, he gave up on the work of trying to keep his bad leg stable, his limp now so bad he fell forward, catching himself on the back of a chair and easing his way around it.


    His bad leg didn''t want to bend so he dropped into the seat at a strange angle, leaning as far back as he could while he sat perched on the very edge of the seat, his good leg and arm keeping him from falling to the ground.


    Vincent smashed his eyes closed and a strangled sound of agony escaped him against his wishes. Tears burned in the corners of his eyes but he refused to let them fall. He gripped the thigh of his bad leg, feeling the heat and throbbing coming from the original wound. Turning his head he pressed his face into the back of the plush chair and let a moan come from deep inside him, safely muffled by the padding.


    No one must hear or see him. He couldn''t let anyone know the extent of his pain, especially not his beloved wife.


    -


    Delaney walked out into the twilight and found Ian standing at the bottom of the stairs, arms crossed over his chest as he looked out at the seemingly neverending forest below them. Delaney joined him, hooking her arm through his and smiling up at him when he looked down at her.


    "So?" she asked eagerly, "What do you think?"


    "I''ve never been anywhere like this," Ian admitted, shaking his head, "Surrounded by all this forest it''s like... It''s like being on my ship in the middle of the sea. All alone, just you and your people. Not able to see what could be lurking in the depths beyond."


    Delaney looked at him fondly, "That is a very beautiful and sort of haunting way to look at it. We''re all together but all alone at the same time."


    "The sea is beautiful and haunting too. It and this forest both have their own sort of wild power."


    "You love the sea very much," Delaney said thoughtfully, "Don''t you?"


    "I do."


    "And you miss it?"


    "Yes," he nodded, "But this place somehow makes me feel closer to it even though we''re so far away. Maybe it''s the seclusion."


    "I suppose I don''t care what it is as long as you''re happy," Delaney giggled, "I don''t want you to stay here with us and be miserable."


    Ian shook his head, "I don''t know that I can spend another summer away from the ocean but I will stay as long as I can. My ship and men will be waiting for my return."


    "How is it for you? Going from being Captain of a great pirate ship to being here with us as a protector?"


    "Vince''s given me command of the guards although things usually go better if he gives the orders instead of me. That''s something like being a captain again. Otherwise, though I enjoy the time on solid ground and the time to myself. As the captain, I rarely get either of those things."


    Delaney smiled up at him, "Well come on then Captain Black. Let me show you a few things before I go change for dinner."


    Delaney first took Ian to the place she thought he would like best. Her husband''s impressive stables. She walked down the rows with him as he looked at all the beautiful horses of all different shapes, sizes, and colors. She watched his eyes light up and the surprise on his face when he first saw Frost, the half unicorn.


    "What my father wouldn''t give to have this beautiful boy in his menagerie," he chuckled as he scratched Frost''s pearlescent head.


    "Vincent will never part with him," Delaney smiled and watched her friend, "He cares about the horse''s father."


    "His father?" Ian questioned, "The unicorn?"


    "Yes. Vincent has known the unicorn his entire life and takes good care of his son. He will never send Frost away."


    "Vince has seen a unicorn?"


    "We both have," she giggled at his look of disbelief, "My husband has known him since he was a boy though and I have only seen him once."


    "That''s amazing. I''ve never known anyone who''s seen a unicorn."


    "Neither had I until Vince."


    -


    Once they were finished looking through the stables, Delaney said goodbye to her friend so she could go up to her room to change for dinner. She paused in front of the door to Vincent''s study and wanted so much to go in and just be there with him while he worked. She had to get ready though and he had asked for some time to himself.


    Ms. Bird was thrilled to see her again and happy to help change her travel dress into something better suited for their time at home. Delaney dressed in a simple light blue dress and just braided her hair over her shoulder instead of going through the trouble of having it put up. She was almost finished when the bell announced dinner.


    Vincent was in the dining room when Delaney got there but he was pale and his scars were dark red. She knew they needed to eat quickly so he could go to bed and rest his sore body.


    Ian sat across from her, eating but also looking around the grand room in awe. He had never been anywhere like it except the castle and Delaney felt Edgewood was prettier than the grand castle.


    "What did you think of my stables?" Vincent asked their friend with a little smile, his voice a bit rough.


    Ian replied that he had never seen so many lovely horses all together and mentioned Frost and how amazing he was. The pirate said he definitely wanted to spend more time looking around out in their stables. Vincent had smiled warmly about this, pleased to hear it.


    The rest of their dinner was mostly quiet and Delaney was relieved once they were done. Vincent got slowly to his feet, and every bit of his body language showed how it hurt him. He held out his arm to his wife and she thanked him, calling good night to Ian. Very slowly they made their way up to their bedroom, arriving there just as Harris and Ms. Bird did.


    Harris took his time and helped Vincent get into his nightshirt. Once that was finished, Vincent dismissed the red-headed valet and slowly made his way to bed without him. Ms. Bird quickly helped Delaney change before saying goodnight and being on her way as well.


    Finally, after a long summer and long journey home, Delaney climbed in bed and scooted over next to her husband. Vincent pulled her in closer kissed her deeply.


    "It''s good to be home," he whispered.

 Chapter 192 - Mirrors

    Delaney woke early the next morning and slipped from their bed. Wrapping her robe around her she was quiet as she left the room and crept down the hall with bare feet. Her heart was brimming with happiness as she walked down the grand, high hallway that led to the stair from their bedroom. She paused here and there to silently greet some of her favorite paintings.


    The smooth, almost warm, wooden railing felt nice beneath her hand again as she went down the steps. The entryway was empty except for a few maids straightening things. Delaney smiled at them and waved before continuing to the front door. She pulled it open, hearing its familiar groan like an old man lifting himself from a chair.


    Stepping outside into the cool morning air she breathed in the smell of fresh grass and dirt and dampness. She listened to the sounds of the bugs and the birds and the horses in the fields. The mist clung to the valley below and the world was still a faint grey-blue from the sun not being up quite high enough yet.


    This was Edgewood to her. This was her home and she loved it.


    -


    When Vincent awoke sometime later he was stiff and sore as he got out of bed. Delaney watched him anxiously from where she sat while Ms. Bird finished her hair. Harris made himself busy while he waited for his master. Delaney had noticed the man had a talent for being available the instant Vincent was ready for him but also never appearing to be waiting on the other man.


    When her husband was dressed and their servants had left them, Delaney went to Vincent where he stood in front of the great mirror she had brought from her old bedroom. As always, he kept his gaze cast low, careful not to focus on his own face. He would make a quick check of his clothing and sometimes his lovely black hair but most of the time he avoided it altogether.


    She hated that he couldn''t see how handsome he was like she could. He was still where she had been right after the war. She hadn''t been able to see past his scars at first but now things were different. She didn''t see past his scars because there was no pretending they weren''t there and she didn''t want to. She hadn''t loved the Vincent she knew before the war but she loved this one and the scars were part of him.


    Her husband had yet to learn to love this new version of himself as she did. He longed for the man from before the war.


    Stepping in front of him, Delaney took his face in her hands, meeting his eyes for a moment before leaning up to give him a slow, tender kiss and savoring the taste of him. She felt the heat in his gaze when she took her lips away from his. His breaths came quicker now. Seeing that look in his eyes always thrilled her and she bit her lip to stop herself from kissing him again.


    "Are you sure you won''t stay in bed with me and rest?" she asked again after he had turned her down already once that morning.


    A little smile curled his lips as he slipped his arms around her waist, "Are you trying to seduce me, wife? Get me back in bed with you?"


    Delaney giggled, "I would always prefer to spend my days in bed with you."


    "Mmm," he leaned down to kiss her again, his lips hot against hers.


    Now Vincent kissed his wife until her knees felt weak and her head spun. He chuckled when he moved away and she clung to him to keep herself from falling, her forehead resting against his chest.


    "I have so much work to do my love," he murmured sadly, "I honestly shouldn''t have left the estates as long as I have but now that I''m back I have to tend to them."


    She looked up in surprise, "The estates? More than Edgewood? Are you going to go to the other estates as well?"


    He dropped his gaze from her, "Not today. I... I don''t know that I could make the journey... but soon I will need to."


    Delaney shook her head, "But you''re not supposed to push yourself now that we''re home. You''re supposed to rest and give yourself a chance to recover so the pain can get better."


    "I will. I promise. But I can''t right now. I have to take control of the estates and get things back on track."


    "Can''t someone else help make the decisions for now?" she demanded, stepping back from him and folding her arms.


    "Delaney I''m the Duke," Vincent shook his head, "I am responsible for providing for us, everyone at Edgewood, and everyone at the other estates as well. If I make bad decisions or no decisions at all it means people will go hungry this winter. I can''t afford to rest right now."


    She frowned at him but knew she couldn''t argue. He was right. She just didn''t like it.


    "I''ll be careful," he assured her, "This morning I''m taking Ian with me to go through the stables but then I''ll be in the study most of the day. You can come and check in on me if you''d like."


    "I will," she stated, her frown unmoving, "And you know Ian will tell me if you do anything foolish while you''re out in the stables."


    Vincent smirked, "Yes I know the pirate will spy for you. Sometimes I''m not sure who that man is actually afraid of. The Duke or the Duchess?"


    Delaney fought it but a smile cracked across her lips, "We aren''t the ones Ian is afraid of. I think the pirate King is the only man he fears."


    "You''re probably right," Vincent shook his head, "Now will you come and kiss me before I go?"


    "I don''t know," she pursed her lips, "You''re going to work even though you should probably be resting."


    "Ah well if you don''t kiss me now I will spend all day thinking about kissing you and be so distracted my work will take twice as long."


    Delaney laughed lightly now, knowing he was teasing her. She stepped to him and gave him a quick kiss but he caught her around the waist and swept her back to him, crushing her lips against his. Delaney gasped at the hunger in his kiss and he pushed her back until she felt something cool and hard against her back.


    He slid a hand around her head, letting his fingers weave into his hair to hold her in place so he could kiss her deeply. Delaney felt his other hand move down and around her waist, pulling her against him until she could feel the unnatural heat of him through the fabric of her dress.


    Her husband gently nipped at her bottom lip and a moan escaped her. He kissed down her jaw and along her creamy throat. Delaney couldn''t think of anything but the feel of his lips against her skin.


    Vincent moved to kiss her shoulder and when he did he opened his eyes for just a moment. At that moment though he caught sight of a pair of eyes like green gems, looking at him from a face covered in a web of hideous red scars. The monstrous sight startled him and he pulled back from Delaney, standing up straight and blinking at his reflection in the mirror he had pressed her up against.


    Quickly, he dropped his gaze and turned away from it but also away from his wife. He was panting from the kiss and closed his eyes as he tried to push the image from his mind.


    "Vincent? What''s wrong? Did I do something wrong?"


    "No my love," he shook his head. He turned in one quick sweep to brush a kiss across her lips and then step towards the door and away from the hated mirror.


    "I just... I just need to go. Ian will be waiting for me and I," he cleared his throat, "Well I don''t want him to think I forgot him."


    "But..."


    "I will see you this afternoon," he called back to her as he walked towards the doorway, "I love you."


    Vincent stepped out quickly and closed the door behind him. He didn''t move for a moment but closed his eyes and rested his forehead against the cool wood of the door. Slowly, he raised a trembling hand to his face and let his fingertips lightly trace the scars there.


    His thumb brushed over the one that made its way across his chin and he traced it out. He waited as his thumb moved, hoping it would quickly come to the end of the scar but it didn''t. He continued to trace the scar far past the spot it had ended last time he''d looked. Far past the middle of his chin and out farther. It now reached beyond the other side of his lips.


    The knowledge hurt him but he heard Delaney moving beyond the door so he turned and headed for the stairs, off to find Ian.


    His limp was still very visible since he hadn''t let himself have enough time to recover but he didn''t want to slow down. Not yet.

 Chapter 193 - The Fall

    Delaney stood in their bedroom in confusion, staring at the door her husband had just closed behind him. She didn''t understand what had happened. He had seemed to be enjoying kissing her just as much as she was enjoying it but then he''d just left.


    Biting her lip, Delaney walked over and sank lightly down on the side of their bed. She wondered if she had put too much pressure on his marks. Her hands had been against his chest. It wouldn''t have been as bad as when Anna had slapped his scarred cheek but then she didn''t really know what it took for them to cause him pain. How much was too much?


    Taking comfort in the fact he hadn''t seemed angry with her, she walked to her writing-table and slid open the little drawer on top. She took out her bottle of potion from where she had hidden it away and held it up to the light shining in through the windows. She sighed. There was less than half the bottle left. She felt hopeful that she wouldn''t need more of the potion but she regretted not getting more from the Queen before things had gone badly.


    Delaney took her dose and hid the bottle away again. Going to the mirror she checked her reflection, straightening her hair and skirt from her encounter with her husband. She smiled as her fingers lingered against the skin of her throat where he had kissed her. She would be happy to go to bed with him that evening and enjoy more of his kisses.


    -


    Back home and the mistress of the great manor again, Delaney decided if Vincent was diving right back into work then so would she. She called for Mrs. Crouch and sat with her in the sitting room, making menus and lists of things that needed to be cleaned and repaired before the winter. Delaney asked the housekeeper if there was anything the servants really needed and the woman suggested a few things that the Duchess approved.


    "And how is little William?" Delaney asked after the boy they had brought back with them from the castle, "Is he getting along alright?"


    "Oh yes my Lady he''s a sweet thing," Mrs. Crouch smiled, "He''s a bit thin but you know Mrs. King''s cooking will fix that in no time."


    Delaney laughed and agreed.


    "Does he have plenty to wear? The clothes he wore the night of the fire were mostly ruined I believe and I didn''t know if he had any others."


    "Penelope got some things from her mother that don''t fit her younger brothers anymore but he might need a bit more when it gets colder."


    "Alright," Delaney nodded, "Well I will see to that. Can you also send some coins along to Penelope''s mother for the extra clothes?"


    "I would be happy to. That''s kind of you my Lady," the housekeeper smiled, "And how are you if I might ask? Did you have a pleasant summer by the ocean?"


    "I did," Delaney looked dreamily out the window as she thought of her days alone on the beaches with her husband, "It was quite a lovely time up to the end. I''m sure the others told you about the pirates."


    "Yes my Lady," the older woman nodded, "But I''ve met Captain Ian Black and he seems like quite a fine man. Lord Adair seems to like him too."


    "He is a fine man and very loyal. Vincent and I consider him a close friend now. I consider his sister Ilona a friend as well even though she was the Captain that sent those men to our shores that night. She just made a serious mistake and has tried to make up for it."


    "That is quite a grand mistake to make My Lady," she housekeeper said with a bit of skepticism, "But if you think she''s good then so do I and so will my people."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Crouch."


    -


    Delaney was in the dining room first once their midday meal was announced. Ian and Vincent walked in together only a few minutes later, deep in conversation about something or other. She took the opportunity while Vincent was distracted to study him and see if he looked tired.


    His bad leg was bothering him already more than she had expected it to but Ian was walking along slowly beside him, not rushing him. He did look like he was probably tired but she knew he wouldn''t be tired enough to agree to lay down for a nap with her.


    Bringing their conversation to an end, Vincent, at last, turned to Delaney and smiled warmly, leaning down to give her a quick kiss before taking his seat at the end of the table. She was relieved to see he at least seemed to be recovered from whatever the trouble had been that morning so she put it from her mind.


    While they ate Delaney listened to Vincent and Ian discussing horses and other livestock and what they each thought could be good future investments for the estate. Every now and then she would comment or they would ask her for her opinion but otherwise, she just enjoyed listening.


    After they were finished eating Vincent headed to his study to work and Delaney took Ian on a tour around their enormous but beautiful home. It ended up taking the whole afternoon so they finished just in time to rest a bit and get cleaned up before dinner.


    At dinner, Ian would question Vincent about things they''d seen in the house and even Delaney found herself asking about things as well. Her husband was proud of his family line and happily answered everything.


    When they were finished Delaney was happy to take Vincent''s arm and head to their bedroom for the night. His limp was hard but she stayed with him. Harris and Ms. Bird were waiting for them and it wasn''t long before she was curled up in bed with her husband again.


    "Did I hurt you this morning?" she asked quietly as they lay in the dark with only the light from the fire and the moonlight through the windows.


    "No," he assured her, "No my love I just... No.. you didn''t hurt me."


    Delaney could tell he wasn''t telling her something but didn''t push it. Instead, she brought up something else she''d been thinking about.


    "Can we go back to see the fairies soon? And Mabon the unicorn?"


    Vincent chuckled, "Of course love. We will just have to wait a little bit for my leg to feel better. I don''t know that I would be able to make that trip as I am now."


    That''s fine," she assured him, "I just wanted to go before it gets too cold."


    Delaney lay in bed talking to her husband and eventually kissing was involved and then soon they were doing more than kissing. She was relieved her husband seemed to be past whatever had been causing him to act strangely while they were at the home of Felicia and Rose.


    -


    Days passed and more leaves turned bright colors, causing the valley down below Edgewood to look like a beautiful painting. The weather was beautiful but there was a hint of cold to it to remind them all winter was coming.


    Vincent finally recovered from his time traveling back from the ocean house and Delaney felt relief flood her as she watched him stroll easily down the hallways in front of her. It was still harder for him around dinner and he would limp when they moved to go up to their bedroom for the evening. It didn''t bother Delaney though. She was just happy he seemed to have recovered from the worst of it.


    Ian made friends with some of the men in the stables and Delaney now knew if she couldn''t find him inside then that would be where he would be hiding. Since they were home and safe though she didn''t often pull him away to help her with things. She had her husband and that was all she needed.


    As the Duke, Vincent''s estates were keeping him very busy and now that he was recovered he was planning a trip to visit the other estates and inspect them. Delaney didn''t like the idea, still feeling like he was pushing himself too hard but there was nothing she could do. The estates didn''t run themselves.


    Her husband did agree though that before he left for the other estates he would take her back into the woods to see the unicorn and fairies. Delaney looked forward to that very much.


    Almost everything seemed to be going nearly perfectly now. Delaney was happy and when she looked at her husband she could see he seemed happy too. It was as if they had settled into married life at last.


    Their happiness couldn''t last forever though. One rainy gray morning while she was getting ready, Delaney made a discovery that broke her heart.

 Chapter 194 - Again

    She wasn''t pregnant. Again, she wasn''t pregnant. Thankfully Vincent had left their bedroom early that morning to go talk to their groundskeeper about something so he wouldn''t be able to see her disappointment. Ms. Bird was there however and she fluttered around her mistress with worry.


    "My niece and her husband didn''t have their first child for nearly two years after they were married," she told Delaney, "And now look at them! They have more than they can handle! I know you and Lord Adair will be the same way. It may take some time but then you''ll have plenty of little ones to fill this great house."


    Delaney smiled sadly and thanked her for her encouragement. She sat down and Ms. Bird continued to rattle on about different family members and how long they had taken to have children and how now each and every one of them was happy. Delaney knew her maid was trying to be kind but she wished she would stop talking about it. She wished she could crawl back into her bed and cry.


    Their time was nearly up. She knew Vincent would stay firm on his word. He would go to Daniel and ask him to release them from their marriage. After what Daniel had done to him Delaney knew the King would give his cousin whatever he asked for to try to make up for his mistakes. She could try to go to Daniel and argue for herself but there would be no point. He would do what Vincent wanted.


    Ms. Bird finished and hesitated before leaving the room but Delaney assured her she was fine. Once the maid was gone she went to her writing-table and took out her bottle of potion. There was such a small amount left she knew it wouldn''t last much longer. Of course, it hadn''t helped her yet it seemed. Then again, maybe her doctor had been wrong and she simply couldn''t have children.


    Or maybe Vincent was right and he couldn''t.


    -


    Delaney was hoping to avoid telling her husband the news for as long as she could and she was thankful when she walked into the dining room for breakfast and he was already distracted. He stood at the windows with his arms folded and a frown on his face, watching outside as the drizzle made the ground muddy.


    She walked to his side and gently touched his arm. Vincent looked down at her and forced a small smile but she could see he was tense.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ian walked into the room at that moment and paused when he saw the Duke and Duchess looking very serious.


    "Should I eat elsewhere this morning?" he asked.


    "No," Vincent shook his head, "I''ll tell you both at the same time."


    They took their seats at the table and their food was served. Vincent dismissed their servers as soon as they were finished placing everything in front of them. Once it was just he, Ian, and Delaney in the room again he sighed and rubbed the back of his neck.


    "I received word from the King''s City this morning... Another heir has been murdered..."


    Both Ian and Delaney looked at him in shock.


    "Another?" Ian shook his head, "Was it the boy or his father?"


    "His father thankfully," Vincent answered, "And with Mason gone he won''t be able to be considered for King. Not unless they can find him that is."


    "So without Mason," Delaney whispered, "You''re... You''re second in line to inherit the throne?"


    Vincent swallowed hard and nodded, "I will be next in line after the boy."


    "Oh my God," Delaney dropped her face into her hands.


    "How did it happen?" Ian asked, "I thought they were being guarded?"


    "Poison."


    Ian swore and leaned back in his seat.


    "They''ve sent the boy away and apparently very few people know where. Daniel was sending word because he wants Miles and I to be on guard."


    "Your people are extremely loyal," Ian commented, "I can''t imagine they would let anything get into your food to hurt you or even access your things."


    "It could happen before things even get to us though," Delaney said quietly, "Someone could do something to the food in the village."


    Vincent reached across the table and took her hand, "Don''t worry yourself my love I''ll be fine. My mother was right about what she said. I can''t imagine they would ever let me be King with... with all of my problems. Miles is likely in more danger than me."


    "Send for him!" Delaney insisted seriously then, "Send for him and Cora. They can come to stay here for a time until the King is able to find out who is doing this."


    "Alright," Vincent nodded, "I will travel to his estates tomorrow and convince him to come here. I''m not sure he will be easily swayed but maybe if I can convince Cora I will have better luck."


    "And what of your visits to the other estates?" Ian asked, "I don''t believe you can leave them unattended any longer."


    "No," Vincent shook his head, "No I''ll leave tomorrow so I can get done quickly before the snow begins."


    "What?" Delaney demanded, "Vincent you can''t possibly still go. It''s too dangerous!"


    "I have to my love," he sighed, "I can''t leave our people to starve."


    Delaney pulled her hand from his, "And what will happen to them if you''re killed? What happens to all of us?"


    Vincent sighed, and shook his head, "I won''t be killed. I''m not a real threat for the throne. I can''t..."


    "You''re second in line! They could have you killed just so they don''t have to worry about fighting your claim!"


    "Delaney..."


    "I''ll go with him," Ian interrupted, looking between the Duke and Duchess, "I''ll go with Vince on his tour of the estates. It has to be done. And you trust me to keep him safe don''t you Delaney?"


    "I..."


    "You can''t go with me Ian what about her?" Vincent demanded, "With you gone who am I entrusting with the safety of my wife?"


    "Every one of your people adores their mistress," Ian said seriously, "They won''t let anything happen to her. Not ever. And you have your guards who served in the war with you who would die before disappointing you. Trust them with her. They will keep her safe until we return."


    Vincent was quiet as met the gaze of their friend. He frowned but the fact he wasn''t arguing showed he didn''t completely disagree with Ian''s words.


    "What about Miles?" the idea came to Delaney then, "If you go to Miles and send him here then he will protect me. You trust your brother to keep me safe. I know you do."


    Vincent groaned as if exhausted and dropped his head into his hands. Delaney glanced at Ian and they met one another''s gaze for a moment before turning back to the one that had to make the decision. The Pirate and the Duchess may completely agree but in the end, the decision had to be made by the Duke and he didn''t have to agree with them.


    "I would really rather Ian be here with you," Vincent sighed, "But I know you would never forgive me if I didn''t take him now."


    "Good," Delaney sighed in relief, "So I will only be on my own for a night or two and then Miles will be here. You won''t have to worry at all."


    "I will still worry," Vincent looked at her seriously, "I will worry about you every single day I am not here with you."


    -


    The three of them ate then but none had much of an appetite after their conversation and mostly just picked at the food until they gave up. Vincent went to talk to his men about their plans and Delaney went to speak to the cooks about keeping their food safe. Ian went with her and leaned against the wall while she talked, careful not to interrupt but also studying the faces of the servants as she spoke.


    The man had been right. The cooks were shocked to hear about the threat to their Master''s life and assured Delaney repeatedly they wouldn''t let anything happen to him.


    "I''ll taste everything myself before sending it up my Lady," Mrs. King, the head cook promised her, "After all my years in the kitchen I would be able to taste if anything was even a bit off."


    Delaney smiled and thanked her before turning to wave to little William who was listening wide-eyed from a corner.


    "Hello Will," she smiled, leaning down, "How are you?"


    "Vvvvery w-well my Lady," the boy managed, "Th-Th-Thank you."


    "I am going to take you to buy you new clothes soon. Did Mrs. Crouch tell you?"


    The boy bobbed his head eagerly but looked past her to where the cooks were preparing to bake bread. His eyes were worried.


    "W-w-why would someone w-want to kill Lord Adair?"


    Delaney sighed, "I don''t know Will. He is in line to be King one day if Prince Mason doesn''t return and if another one of the King''s cousins is unable to. I think they want to kill him to make sure he can never become King."


    B-But Lord Adair is a g-good Master. He would be a g-great K-King wouldn''t he?"


    Delaney smiled fondly at the young boy, "I think so."


    "It d-doesn''t make s-sense," the boy looked down, "I-It doesn''t make s-sense to k-kill him."


    "It''s alright William," Delaney took his little hands in hers, "Don''t worry. We will keep Lord Adair safe. And King Daniel will punish anyone who tries to hurt him."


    "He w-w-will?" the boy met her gaze again now with eyes like saucers.


    "He will."

 Chapter 195 - Into The Woods

    At their lunch and then again at dinner, Delnay, Vincent, and Ian were quiet. They were all thinking about what the next day would hold as well as the future in general. They were all worried about the threat to Vincent and pushed around the food on their plates with suspicion despite the cooks'' promises to Delaney. They had to eat though so in the end, they would take cautious bites.


    After dinner, the Duke and Duchess said good night to Ian before going to their bedroom. Upon entering though, Delaney was surprised to find Ms. Bird and Harris not waiting. Instead, laying over their bed was a pair of thick, dark, winter cloaks and pairs of boots. She turned to Vincent in confusion but found him smiling.


    "I promised you a visit with the fairies before I left didn''t I?"


    Delaney grinned and hurried to sit on the edge of the bed, reaching under her skirts to pull off her house shoes and take the boots in hand. She studied the smooth, buttery soft hide they were made from and the way they would lace high up her calves.


    "I had them made for you," Vincent came, slowly, painfully, kneeled down in front of her, and took them in his hands, "I''ll admit I had Ilona draw out the design from her own. They looked more substantial than any boots I had ever seen made for women so I thought they would be good for you."


    As he spoke, Vincent gently lifted her fair foot and slid the boots on first one, and then the other.


    Delaney sat very still and watched her strong, handsome husband''s long, graceful fingers lace up the boots for her. It felt strangely intimate and caring and her love grew for him. No matter how often she thought she couldn''t love him more, something would happen and he would prove her wrong.


    When he was finished he slid a hand under her skirt to hold her thigh as he leaned down and placed a soft kiss on her knee. His gaze stayed there as his thumb rubbed lazy circles against her skin. He was there in the room with her but Delaney knew his thoughts were far away.


    "What''s wrong my love?" she asked quietly.


    He blinked and dropped his gaze.


    "Nothing my lady," he said but his voice was rough, "I''m sorry. Let''s finish getting ready. The fairies will be out soon."


    -


    They hadn''t told Ian where they were going but Delaney didn''t worry about that. This was her time with her husband and it felt even more special knowing it was a secret.


    Thankfully the rain had stopped and they crossed the grass towards the woods but the air was crisp and when the wind blew it was actually cold. Guards saw them and moved to approach them but Vincent waved them off and continued with his wife on his arm. Delaney felt her heart race with her excitement.


    This time, entering the woods it was lighter than the first time they had gone. The moon was full and the sky was clear. The trees were all bare, ready for winter, so the light shone down through their branches undisturbed. Because of the coming cold, it was also much quieter in the woods this time. Almost eerily so.


    Vincent took her cool hand in his very warm one as they began through the forest but soon had to let it go so he could navigate the path for them. Delaney felt her heart skip a beat as she watched this man in front of her. Tall and strong, he wore his sword on his hip but that was the only protection he''d brought. Having seen him fight with his sword many times now, Delaney was confident that would be all the protection they would need.


    He moved through the woods as silent as any powerful beast that belonged there. His green eyes never stopped in their searching of the trees around them for movement or signs of danger. She knew he was probably listening hard as well.


    Her husband was so perfect here, a wild, powerful thing himself he could have easily survived in the dangerous forest against anything that threatened him. His scars and marks wouldn''t matter here. His limp would only have mattered if he needed to run but he was more than capable with his sword. She couldn''t imagine Vincent ever running from anything. He had fought and killed dragons after all.


    They came to the familiar stream and it was high from the recent rain but not as high as last time. Delaney worried about Vincent pushing himself too hard. He smirked at her, stepping quickly forward and sweeping her up into his strong arms before she had a chance to object. She gasped and laughed as she pulled his cloak up so it wouldn''t drag in the stream, then clung to him as he walked through the cold water. He carried her up the other side and when he finally put her down again she was hardly wet at all but his breeches were soaked.


    She giggled but shook her head, "You''re going to catch a cold."


    Vincent chuckled, "Not with how hot my body stays. If anything it was sort of refreshing."


    Delaney knew he was teasing about the last part but remembering he was always unnaturally warm made her feel better. He was likely right and wouldn''t catch a cold from the water as she would have. She laughed with him and he took her hand in his as they continued on.


    The forest was denser here but the lack of leaves made it bright so unlike last time, this time Delaney could see where they were going without having to depend so much on Vincent. He still moved in his catlike fashion though and she wished she was as quiet as he was. Instead, she felt like every step she made sounded like someone stomping through brush.


    They came to the spot where he had left her alone last time but this time he just turned and moved very close to her until she could feel his breath against her cheek.


    "Be as quiet as you can," he whispered against her ear so quietly she still strained to hear, "But look for Mabon. He will be close by but if we make too much noise he will be gone before we ever see him."


    Delaney nodded eagerly and began forward with him. Her own blue-green eyes now scanned the forest in front of her as her husband had done. She focused hard on her steps, paying attention to where her feet would land. She was proud to hear herself grow quieter. If only she could do it as easily as her husband though.


    At some point, Vincent had lost the tie that kept his hair back so now his long black locks fell down around his face. He paused in a spot of moonlight and the sight made Delaney come to an abrupt halt. Standing tall with his black hair and black cloak, sword on his hip, and scarred handsome face, Vincent was breathtaking. He was a beautiful deadly thing and it made her heart leap to know he was hers.


    Not able to stop herself, she stepped to him and looked up into his gemstone eyes. He looked confused for a moment but her smile made him smile back. She reached up and slid her arms around his neck, pressing herself to him and ignoring the dampness of his clothes. His own hands moved to take hold of her hips and the other to rest in the small of her back.


    Delaney''s soft rosy lips met his hot ones and the kiss was delicious. She felt herself ache for him, in all his powerful splendor. She wanted to pull his clothes away and watch his muscles work as he stalked through the forest in search of prey, her fierce husband.


    A noise like a growl came from the back of his throat and his hands slid down to lift her up so their hips could meet. He turned and pinned her back against a tree. She bit lightly at his lip and his breath caught for a moment before his kissing began again with a renewed passion.


    Delaney gasped as his mouth moved to her jaw to kiss along it, taking a moment to pause at her ear and nip her earlobe. A quiet, breathy, moan escaped her and his searing lips moved down her long, delicate, neck. She felt the heat of his body through her dress and wished they weren''t out in the chilly woods so she could have her bare skin against his.


    Her eyes fluttered open for a moment as he moved to her collarbone and she gasped, her eyes shooting wide open.


    "Vincent," she hissed, pushing against him now until he jerked back from her.


    "What''s wrong?" he whispered in confusion.


    "Look!" she pointed to the woods behind him as her heart began to race, "There!"

 Chapter 196 - Mabon And Nell

    Vincent turned, running his hands through his hair to push it out of his face although a few pieces fell right back down. He was still breathing hard from his time with his wife but now he stared into the forest where she was pointing. At first, he saw nothing but then a movement caught his attention.


    "Come on," he took Delaney''s hand, and together they walked towards the thing.


    Delaney''s heart beat quickly with her excitement as she walked with her husband towards the enormous, pearly beast. They stepped into a small clearing and there he was before them, Mabon the unicorn.


    "Good evening old boy," Vincent smiled warmly at the creature he''d known nearly his entire life, "We were hoping to see you tonight. You remember my wife Delaney."


    The unicorn''s big, deep purple eyes turned to look at them. He tossed his head a bit and Vincent took that as a sign they could approach him. He and Delaney walked to him, holding out their hands so he could first smell them before they started petting him.


    "It''s lovely to see you again Mabon," Delaney spoke quietly to the ancient unicorn, "I wish we could have come sooner."


    "He knows our lives are busy," Vincent assured her, "I don''t think he minds. I suppose time is different for a creature who lives for so long."


    "That''s true," Delaney agreed, and she reached out and ran her hand along his neck. His fur was unimaginably soft and thick.


    Vincent scratched the unicorn behind his ears and Delaney ran her fingers through his spun-gold hair. She picked out a few sections and began to absently braid them.


    "How do you always know where he''ll be?" Delaney asked her husband, glancing over at him, "You''ve found him both times we went out. How did you know he would be here?"


    "I think he''s always right around here. From what I''ve read, unicorns have some kind of connection to the moonlight. You can always find him standing in it. There is something special about this place to him though or maybe to all unicorns."


    "Really? What makes you think that?"


    "I''ve ridden Frost many times. If I take him into the forest like this he almost immediately stops following directions and goes where he wants to. If I don''t fight him and just let him keep going, eventually he leads us here."


    Delaney looked at him astounded, "Did you take him here the first time you had him out?"


    Vincent smirked and shook his head, "I''ve never taken anyone here but you. Creatures included."


    "How interesting," she muttered as she continued braiding and thought about this. She looked around the clearing and saw nothing special about it. It looked very much like the clearing they had found Mabon in the first time but she knew it wasn''t the same one. She looked up at the unicorn''s opalescent horn, shining in the moonlight, and wondered if that was what guided him. Of course, Frost didn''t have a horn so it wouldn''t explain what had drawn him here.


    "Are you ready to go on?" Vincent asked her.


    Delaney nodded and he turned with a small smile for Mabon.


    "How about it old boy? Take us to see Nell and the others?"


    The unicorn didn''t move for a moment, eyeing them. At last, though he headed off through the trees and Delaney followed with her husband. She noticed as they walked that Vincent''s expression was serious again and he looked almost worried.


    "What''s wrong love?" she asked him quietly.


    Vincent dropped his gaze to the ground, swallowing hard.


    "I suppose I''m still a bit wary of going here," he admitted, "I expect the fairies to send me away."


    "But why?" she asked in surprise, "You heard Nell last time. They recognized you."


    "Yes," he agreed quietly, "But fairies like beauty... And I''m..."


    "You''re terribly handsome," Delaney finished the sentence for him, "And as Nell said, your soul is beautiful and that is much more important anyway."


    Vincent gave a small smile as he looked at his wife, "I love you."


    She turned to look up at him, smiling too, "I love you."


    -


    They walked on through the night and eventually Delaney began to be able to make out the big mass of glowing light ahead of them. Her heart leaped with excitement and she squeezed Vincent''s hand. He glanced down at her thrilled expression and chuckled.


    It wasn''t scary this time as it had been last time. This time Delaney knew what to expect when a little ball of light broke away from the bigger ball and came and spun around Mabon and then them. She and Vincent didn''t move. Their cloaks fluttered with the gust the little light had caused and Delaney smiled. She knew now that those little balls of light were actually fairies.


    The entire mass of fairies flew to them, encircling them in a warm, buzzing, bright mass. Delaney saw it was even bigger this time than the last time. They were still as they were being examined by countless fairies that were still only little balls of light. And then the pull began, pulling them onward as if being swept out to sea by a wave. Delaney looked back to say goodbye to Mabon but he was already gone. Vanished as if he had never been there at all.


    The pull brought them all the way into the middle of the fairy ring and Delaney looked around pleased. This was the exact place they had been last time. She wondered if fairy rings didn''t move.


    All around the ring the dots floated like a wall of light. Delaney looked over at her husband''s scarred face with the colorful lights glowing across it. He still looked anxious but not afraid as he had the last time.


    A familiar rosy pink light separated from the other''s and floated up to them, brushing first across Delaney''s cheek in greeting and then across Vincent''s. A moment later there was a little popping sound and the tiny, beautiful, Nell was before them.


    "Vincent! Delaney! We were hoping we would see you again soon. It has been a long time."


    "We''ve been away to the ocean," Vincent explained, "But we should have come to see you sooner after we returned. I''m sorry. That''s my fault."


    "Is it?" the fairy girl looked at him curiously, "Why?"


    Vincent swallowed and his gaze dropped from her as he rubbed the back of his neck.


    "Oh well, I''ve had a lot more pain lately," he answered, embarrassed, "In my leg and arm and side. From all the wounds from the dragon. It''s been hard to manage and it stops me from being able to walk far."


    The little fairy''s face fell, "It hurts my heart to hear that Vince. It looks like your marks are growing worse as well."


    "Uh, yes," he nodded and cleared his throat, still not raising his gaze.


    Delaney saw his scars darken as he grew more embarrassed under the fairy''s observation. She eased closer to him and gave his hand a squeeze. Luckily her movement caught the princess fairy''s attention and she floated over in front of her.


    "I apologize for ignoring you," Nell smiled, "You look as lovely as ever Delaney. How are you?"


    "I''m quite well," Delaney giggled, "And how have all of you been? It looks like there may be even more of you here now than there was the last time."


    "You are right," she answered, "It''s growing close to winter so we all gather together. And fairies cannot grow ill so we are all very well."


    Delaney was amused by the fairy princess''s frankness. She said and asked whatever she wanted.


    Around them, the music began to quietly play and popping sounds filled the air as the fairies began to change into their human-like forms.


    "Will you dance with us?" the rosy pink Nell asked them.


    Vincent cleared his throat again, "I can''t. I don''t think even your fairy magic could overpower the pain from the wounds anymore."


    The fairy looked sad but nodded and turned to Delaney, waiting for an answer. Delaney looked at her husband seriously though. She didn''t realize he thought his pain was so bad. Nell''s magic had saved him from almost any pain last time although he had been sore the next day. How much worse was it now that he thought even that wouldn''t work?


    "No," Delaney answered quietly, "I will just sit and watch with my husband. But thank you for the invitation, Nell."


    Vincent''s eyes shot up to her and he shook his head.


    "You don''t have to miss out on this because of me. I''ll be fine sitting and watching. I''ll enjoy watching you enjoy yourself."


    Delaney shook her head and moved towards the edge of the fairy ring. "If you''re going to only watch then that''s all I will do as well."


    "But Delaney..."


    "Really," she turned to look at her husband and found his face was sad, "I will be fine sitting and watching. I don''t want to dance without you."


    Vincent opened his mouth to argue more but Delaney turned away before he could and excused herself to step between the fairies and out of the ring, lowering herself to sit and lean back against a tree trunk. He hesitated as he stood beside Nell. He didn''t want to ruin this chance for Delaney but he knew his body couldn''t hold up to the strain of dancing.


    "Vince," Nell cut through his thoughts, her voice quieter, "Does Delaney understand your marks and pain are getting worse?"


    "I''ve told her. She can see my scars are growing and see that the pain can get a lot worse sometimes."


    "Yes," the fairy nodded, "But does she understand?"


    Vincent''s gaze dropped to the ground again.


    "I''ve been feeling better lately since we returned to Edgewood," he told the fairy, "The pain only comes to a truly unbearable amount if I''ve pushed myself too hard. She knows I need to try not to push my body harder than it can handle."


    The little fairy sighed and shook her head sadly at the man.


    "If you don''t want to discuss it, we don''t have to and I take it from your lack of an answer that you don''t want to discuss it. But Vince you really should discuss it with someone and your wife should be that person."

 Chapter 197 - Keeping Secrets

    Delaney sat against a tree to watch the fairies. She wasn''t upset to not be able to dance with them but she worried about her husband. If Vincent thought the fairy magic wouldn''t help with his pain then how bad must it be?


    She tucked her legs under her skirt and pulled her cloak around her. Looking up, she watched Vincent as he crossed through the edge of the fairy ring and came to join her. He sat beside her, his bad leg outstretched and his good leg bent with his knee up. He kept his gaze cast to the ground and she wanted to speak with him but the music was growing louder.


    He looked over at her then however and their eyes met. After a moment Vincent moved, sliding behind her so his back would rest against the rough tree trunk and hers would rest against his warm, muscled chest. He pulled her in against him, one leg on each side of her and his arms wrapped around her. Even in the chill night air, with her husband''s unnaturally warm body against hers, she felt cozy.


    Delaney leaned back against him, and he leaned down to kiss her hair before whispering in her ear.


    "I''m sorry I''ve spoiled your night. I just don''t think I could keep up with the dancing and I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Delaney turned in his arms to look up at him, "You haven''t spoiled my night at all but I wish you would have told me your pain was so bad. And you wouldn''t have embarrassed me, Vincent. You never do."


    "I''m sorry," he whispered, "I just wanted to be able to give you this night. I thought I might be able to dance with you but my leg is already starting to ache. Are you sure you won''t dance without me?"


    "I''m sure," she smiled softly up at him, "I''ll enjoy sitting here and watching them with you while you keep me warm."


    Vincent leaned down to give her a gentle kiss before sitting back against the tree again. Delaney settled in against him and watched the scene before her in awe.


    There was a mixture of both little balls of light and glowing fairies in an almost human-like form. The whole group moved around and around the great fairy ring, rising and dipping, moving in and out. Delaney watched the colorful group and listened to their strange, haunting music that reminded her of their first night here together.


    After a time, Delaney looked down and noticed little balls of light hovering over the ground and coming towards her and Vincent. She watched them curiously as they grew closer until at last, they were hovering over the edge of her cloak that was on the ground. She slowly moved her hand from where it had been resting on her husband''s and slid it down until it was close to the closest ball.


    Holding very still, Delaney waited with her hand there until she felt warmth against her fingertips and the orange ball of light moved to rest in the palm of her hand. Smiling, Delaney raised her hand until the ball was even with her face and she could study it. After only a moment though there was a little pop and in her hand sat a tiny young boy.


    "Hello there," she whispered to him.


    The tiny boy smiled and waved at her and she felt Vincent chuckle against her back. Before she got the chance to ask the boy his name there was suddenly a purple ball floating over her palm as well. A yellow ball moved to join them and then a blue one and a green one. Delaney put out her other hand to make more room and before she knew it there were a dozen little balls around the glowing orange little boy.


    Popping sounds came from her hands and she felt the warmth of a dozen young fairies of all different colors settling down to study she and Vincent. Delaney smiled and asked them their names and a dozen tinkling voices spoke over one another, eager to answer.


    Vincent put a hand up to help her by taking some of them but as soon as some moved, more came to replace them. Within minutes they were covered in over a dozen fairies climbing over them and asking them questions. Delaney and Vincent chuckled and answered all the questions they could. Soon, a familiar rosy ball of light hovered down and turned into Nell.


    The music was starting to wind down when the Princess of the fairies clapped her hands and sent all these little fairies off to find their parents. She smiled at Vincent and Delaney and thanked them for coming to visit her but it was time for the fairies to go.


    Vincent got slowly to his feet, using the trunk of the tree for support. Nell watched him with worry as he winced and pushed himself up. Once standing, he reached down to help Delaney up. They walked together to the center of the fairy ring and smiled at the little glowing people. Nell floated up to hover in front of them and she smiled.


    The princess swept forward to give Vincent a quick kiss on the cheek and Delaney felt him relax beside her. She knew Nell must have done something to take away his pain again like last time. She then swept forward to kiss Delaney''s cheek and Delaney felt the familiar ease wash over her. When Nell moved back though there was a frown on her little face as she studied Delaney.


    "What is it, Nell?" Vincent asked seriously.


    "I don''t know," the little fairy replied, "There is something different about you Delaney."


    "Something different about me?" Delaney questioned in surprise.


    Nell nodded, "It isn''t magic. I would know if it was magic, even if it wasn''t fairy magic. I also can''t quite tell if it''s good or bad but I''m sensing it is bad."


    "So there''s something different about her that isn''t magic... but it''s bad..."


    Vincent frowned at Nell and Delaney could see he didn''t quite believe her.


    "It''s like a taste or smell," Nell tried to explain, "It wasn''t there before but now it is and it tastes almost... almost like sadness."


    "Tastes like sadness?" Vincent shook his head but a small laugh escaped him, "Nell you aren''t making any sense."


    "I''m afraid that''s all I can tell you without extensive study of her," Nell sighed.


    "Could it be something has happened that''s making me sad?" Delaney asked now, thinking about how she''d only just learned she wasn''t pregnant again."


    "I don''t think so," the fairy shook her head, "Your body knows something is wrong though. I can tell."


    Delaney and Vincent both frowned at the little fairy with her odd message.


    "Is she sick?"


    "Not exactly," Nell answered, "But I must go now. Vincent do talk to your wife."


    Vincent tensed at those words but Nell didn''t care. Her frankness coming into play again. Delaney looked at her husband with curiosity for a moment before she was distracted by the princess fairy again.


    Calling goodbye over her shoulder, Nell flew to join the wall of fairies around Delaney and Vincent. The fairies began to move faster and faster, a buzzing growing until there came the flash of bright light. Delaney knew before she even looked around that the fairies would be gone just like they were last time.


    They stood in the middle of a ring of toadstools that had not been there only moments before. Delaney smiled and bent down as she studied one that was closest to them. It looked like it had been there for its entire life, roots and all. Vincent chuckled at her observations and held his hand out to her. He couldn''t argue that it was a strange thing.


    With their arms linked, together Vincent and Delaney began their long walk towards their home. Just before they were out of sight of the fairy ring, Delaney glanced back at it and for a moment, pictured it full of fairies again. She wondered when she and her husband would be able to return and dance with the fairies together again. She also couldn''t help but wonder if they would ever bring their children here with them.


    The ring disappeared behind them and Delaney turned to look forward again. She was quiet as she walked and Vincent noticed this. He waited for a time to see if she would say anything but eventually, he gave in.


    "Is everything alright love?"


    Delaney didn''t answer right away. She knew she should tell him about not being pregnant but they had had such a lovely night with the fairies she didn''t want to spoil it. He would be leaving in the morning too and she didn''t want them to part with sadness hanging over them.


    "I''m just tired," she sighed at last, not completely untrue, "I think I''ve worried so much today it''s actually made me tired."


    Vincent chuckled and said something to her about getting good sleep but his mind had floated back to what Nell had said. The princess had told him he needed to talk to Delaney about his scars and make sure she understood them. Hearing her words now though he knew he couldn''t. It was not the time. She was already worried enough that something would happen to him because of the heirs being murdered.


    No... He couldn''t tell her... Not now...

 Chapter 198 - Goodbye Husband

    The next morning Vincent was up early and keen to leave. Delaney thought he needed more sleep after how late they had been out but he insisted he wanted to get to Miles as soon as possible so his brother could come to guard her as soon as possible.


    Ian looked uneasy too as he came to stand beside Delaney while his small trunk was being loaded. He wore all his swords and knives, looking like a true, deadly, pirate. He watched Vincent who was giving last-minute orders to their guards.


    "I love him so much," she whispered as she watched her tall, muscular husband walk towards the carriage.


    "You know I won''t let anything happen to him Delaney," Ian said seriously, "You don''t need to worry."


    "I know," she replied quietly, nodding, "You have to protect him from himself too you know. You can''t let him push himself too hard."


    "I know," Ian nodded, "I have plans for how to slow him down. I doubt he''ll appreciate them though."


    Delaney chuckled when she saw him smirking.


    "I can guarantee you he won''t appreciate them," she smiled at her friend, "But I will be and I''ll be able to convince him to forgive you later."


    Ian smiled at her before his face slowly turned serious, "Take care of yourself, Delaney. Don''t go anywhere until Miles is here to go with you. Send word to us if anything happens."


    Delaney smiled and stood on her toes so she could reach high enough to place a quick kiss on his cheek, making him blush.


    "I know all this," she giggled, "Vincent has gone over and over everything I should do to stay safe."


    Ian nodded and looked up to see Vincent walking back towards them.


    "Stay safe then my lady," he said to her before giving her a small bow and heading out to the horses.


    Vincent came to stand in front of her for a moment before taking her hand and pulling her into his study with him. Once they were in the privacy it brought, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her to him, giving her a deep, sweet kiss.


    Delaney wrapped her arms around him and kissed him back but felt tears stinging in her eyes as she did so. When he pulled away and looked down at her a look of sadness crossed over his face.


    "Don''t cry my love," he whispered, "I will be home again very soon. It won''t be as long as last time. I promise."


    "I don''t want you to leave at all," she whispered, "I want you to stay here at Edgewood where it''s safe."


    "I can''t do that Delaney. You know if I could I wouldn''t leave. I have responsibilities I can''t abandon."


    "I know," she nodded, having heard the argument many times before, "But that doesn''t mean I have to be happy about it."


    "No," he smiled fondly at her, "I don''t expect you to be happy to see me leave just as I''m not happy to have to leave."


    "Fine," Delaney wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her body close to his again, "But kiss me now and prove how unhappy you are to leave me."


    A wicked smile filled his scarred face and a sound like a growl escaped him. He moved, pinning her to the door and claiming her lips in a hungry, passionate kiss. Her breath caught in her throat and she felt her head spin. That didn''t stop him though as he held tight to her, lifting her off the floor a bit so their bodies could match up.


    A groan escaped him and she felt his fingertips pressing into the skin of her thighs where he had slid his hands under her skirt to hold her. Her heart was pounding now and his breaths were coming quick against her cheek when his lips parted from hers. Delaney closed her mouth and breathed through her nose to try to calm her breathing but the scent of her husband filled her and made her want to kiss him again.


    Leaning forward she caught his lip between her teeth, tugging at it lightly and enjoying the throaty groan that escaped him again.


    "We have to stop now love or I will take you right here atop my desk."


    "I would be with you on this cold stone floor and not care," she giggled, "As long as it kept you here with me."


    Vincent laughed now as he managed to catch his breath and gently ease her down until her feet found the floor again. He took her chin in his hand and met her sea-glass gaze with his own deep green gaze.


    "I will return to you as soon as I can," he whispered to her, not looking away, "And when I do I will take you to our room and we won''t leave for days if that is what you would like."


    "I would like that," she giggled, brushing a quick kiss across his lips, "Now you can go so you can hurry back to me."


    Vincent looked at her with eyes full of love before stepping back, taking her on his arm, and walking with her out of the study. Outside, their men waited on horseback for their master and smiled knowingly when they saw him emerge with his beautiful wife. He took a deep breath before turning to look down at her.


    "I love you," he whispered, taking her hands in his.


    "I love you," she replied, feeling the tears sting in her eyes again.


    Vincent gave her one last dizzying kiss before letting go of her and turning to walk quickly to his carriage. He climbed inside and looked back at her once more before closing the door behind him. Delaney stood in the chilly morning air and watched the carriage and all the guards ride away until they disappeared behind the trees.


    -


    Once her husband was gone, Delaney returned to their bedroom, determined not to cry. He would be home again and in the meantime, she would get to visit with Cora and Miles. She looked forward to hearing how married life was treating them.


    Going to her writing desk and pulling out the potion, Delaney sighed. There was only enough left for a few more days. She didn''t know what she would do once it was gone. It felt like she wouldn''t be trying hard enough without it.


    Holding the bottle in her hand she sighed and wandered over to her window and looked out at the forest beyond. The trees were all bare now except for any evergreens and there had even been frost on the ground that morning. Watching the seasons passing made her anxious. Their year was almost up. In the spring they would have their one year. She could only hope they would have a baby by then. She needed to get more of the potion.


    Looking down at the window ledge, Delaney saw the candlestick sitting there and suddenly an idea came to her. The witch! The witch Opal could surely make more of the potion for her. She would bring her the bottle with the bit that was left and leave it to the little witch to recreate for her.


    A wave of relief and excitement washed over her. This would work! Opal would be able to help her. She was suddenly thankful her husband had chosen to let the witch stay. This would solve everything!


    Feeling her spirits lifted, Delaney went downstairs to find Mrs. Crouch and get to work on a list of things she wanted to have cleaned while her husband was out. She was walking down the stairs that led to the servant''s hall when she came upon little William carrying wood up to put in the fires.


    The boy grinned at her and bowed and Delaney smiled and said hello. Looking at him she saw the knee of his breeches was ripped and his shirt was threadbare in some places. Her idea of cleaning was replaced then with a better one.


    Finding Mrs. Crouch, Delaney had her send a man to the village to fetch the seamstress and her assistants. She sent word that they would be needing clothes for the young servant boy. Mrs. Crouch smiled kindly and went off to do as she was asked. Beside Delaney, Will''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Go get washed up," Delaney told him, "Have a little quick bath if you are able. You don''t want the seamstress to think you don''t smell nice."


    The boy laughed but took off to do as she''d said. Delaney went up to her sitting room, now nearly floating from her high spirits. Things were coming together. She would be able to get more potion and little William would be able to get some nice, warm, clothes for the winter. She''d grown fond of the boy. He reminded her of herself when she was younger. Always happy and excited to see what was coming next. He had also lost his parents just as she had.


    Thinking about the young boy Delaney wondered if Vincent might ever consider adopting him. They had more than enough money and love to give the child. She imagined it would depend on if they were able to have a baby of their own. Without their own child, their marriage would be dissolved anyway and William would be an orphan again.


    The thought made Delaney sad for a moment but she quickly worked to lift her mood again. Things were going to be alright. Opal would make more of the potion and she would get pregnant and everything would work out.


    She had to have faith.

 Chapter 199 - Will And The Witch

    When the seamstresses arrived Delaney had them brought upstairs to an extra bedroom. Mrs. Crouch sent William to join them and some of the maids brought up tea and cakes for them to enjoy while working.


    The young servant boy stood nervously in a corner watching the beautiful duchess talk and laugh with the women from the village. She picked through little pieces of fabric, picking out the ones she liked and one of the women set them together in a pile.


    "Alright young man," the main seamstress spoke, "It''s time we get your measurements. Come over here."


    William hesitated, eyes wide, and looked past the woman to his mistress. Delaney smiled at him warmly.


    "It''s alright Will," she assured him, "Come over this way and stand in the light so they can get your measurements to make sure all the clothes fit."


    The boy hesitated but slowly nodded and did what she said. He stepped quickly to the center of the room and closed his eyes, holding his arms out so they could do their work. Delaney chuckled as she watched him but didn''t try to convince him to behave any other way. She understood what it was like to be nervous.


    The women got their measurements and commented on Will being handsome but he didn''t care about such things. He just wanted this to be over with so he could go back to his work and no longer be the center of attention.


    Finally, the women were finished and Delaney thanked them. She sent them on their way to do their work and called for Ms. Bird. Will moved to escape from the room but one word from his mistress and he came to a halt. He hung his head and moved slowly back to her side.


    When Ms. Bird entered the room her arms were full and there was a big smile on her flushed face.


    "Well now, aren''t we lucky Lady Violet Adair didn''t throw out much of her sons'' things?" she chuckled and dumped the heap onto the bed. William watched with wide eyes as Delaney went to join Ms. Bird in sorting through them.


    A small divider had been set up in the corner of the room and soon Delaney handed a few things to Will and sent him behind the divider to try them on and see how they fit. The boy''s eyes were wide as he took the items and did as he was told. Soon he stepped out dressed in nice breeches and a long-sleeved white shirt.


    Delaney clapped her hands with excitement and swept forward to make some marks on the clothing so she would know where to take it in or let it out. As soon as she was done she sent the boy in with more to try and had him toss the others out to her. They did this again and again until there were about half a dozen items that would work for him to wear once the adjustments had been made.


    Best of all, there was one pair of Vincent''s old breeches that fit the boy perfectly just as they were. It was that pair that he wore now as he stood in front of Delaney and Ms. Bird with an excited grin on his face.


    "D-d-do they look nnnice?" he managed, his smile never faltering.


    "They look perfect Will," Delaney smiled and Ms. Bird echoed her agreement.


    "I''ll take care of the rest of these," Ms. Bird chuckled as gathered up the other clothes, "Will, you thank Lady Adair and bring the tea and cake trays down to the kitchen so they can be seen to."


    Will nodded and Delaney thanked her maid before the woman left. When she turned she found the boy eyeing himself in the tall mirror, turning this way and that. Seeing he''d been caught, he blushed and hurried forward to begin gathering up the dishes.


    "Wait just a moment," Delaney called out, going to him, "It looks like there is quite a bit of cake left."


    The boy''s eyes stared at the sweet, puffy, pale pink cakes, and he swallowed hard. Seeing this, Delaney bit her lip to keep from laughing.


    "Would you want to sit with me and help finish up some of this cake so it doesn''t have to all be sent back to the kitchens? We wouldn''t want the cooks to think we didn''t like it."


    Will looked up at her with wide eyes and eagerly nodded. Now Delaney couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Very good," she grinned, "Have a seat and we''ll finish some."


    She sat with the young boy and ate a bit of the cake while he finished off nearly all the rest of it. When he was finally full he leaned back in his chair and sighed.


    "Th-That was very g-g-good."


    "I''m glad you liked it. Are you excited about all the new clothes you''ll be getting?"


    The boy nodded, "D-does Lord Adair mmmind me wearing his old c-clothes?"


    "Of course not! He suggested it. Both of us want to make sure you stay nice and safe and warm this winter."


    The boy looked down at his hands and nodded. "H-Has the K-king found who wants to k-kill Lord Adair?"


    Delaney sighed, "Not yet but we''re hoping soon he will."


    "A-and then he will p-p-punish them."


    Delaney nodded, "He will."


    -


    That night Delaney waited until the sun was setting, lit the candle, and sat it in her window. She had dismissed Ms. Bird to go on to bed without helping her change. Delaney had said she planned to be up late and didn''t want the woman to have to wait up late with her. Her old maid had hesitated but at last, agreed.


    Delaney pulled on the boots her husband had given her and her nice warm cloak. Taking a lantern in one hand, and the bottle of potion in the other, she headed down the stairs and out through the door. She wore one of Ian''s blades on her hip but knew it was mostly for show. She wouldn''t know how to use it to save herself even if she needed to.


    Slipping outside and into the yard, whisps of snow were floating through the air. She went to the stables and told a surprised stable boy to saddle a horse for her. Since the other men were already asleep for the night he had no choice but to do what the duchess said and hope he wouldn''t be in trouble for it later. He too had seen Lady Adair cross the duke before and try to run away. He swallowed hard and hoped this wasn''t another one of those times.


    Riding through the dark of night, Delaney headed towards the path that would take her to the lake. Guards waved to her to stop and she did so just long enough to tell them she would be right back and they shouldn''t follow her. The men shook their heads and told her the Duke would be quite angry if he knew they''d let her ride off into the woods alone in the night. She, at last, sighed and gave in, saying they could follow her from a ways back. The men were relieved to hear that and hurried to do as she''d said.


    Three guards followed her on foot as she made her way slowly to the lake. When she arrived she slid down and tied her mount to a tree. She ordered the guards to stay there and took her lantern and slipped off into the trees.


    Heart racing as she walked, Delaney wondered why they hadn''t come up with a better plan to meet up with the little old witch. Her skin crawled as she heard wolves howling off in the distance. She wondered if she should have waited for Ian or Vincent to return. She didn''t know how long that would be though and she didn''t want to stop her doses of the potion until then.


    Stepping on a branch, it snapped loudly and she jumped, her heart nearly popping from her chest. She lifted the lantern higher and tried to see if she was in the little clearing yet. She couldn''t quite remember how far from the bank of the lake it had been.


    Not able to see anything, Delaney continued and didn''t see that the ground sloped downward. She stepped and her boots found a slick spot of mud. They were immediately gone, out from under her and she fell backward, landing hard on her backside and sliding the rest of the way down the slope.


    Making a sound of annoyance, Delaney was relieved she hadn''t dropped the lantern or caused the flame to go out. She looked around to try to see what was around her, just needing to know if she was surrounded by mud now or if she would be able to continue forward easily on more solid ground.


    Delaney raised the lantern a bit higher and the light revealed a pair of piercing eyes watching her from only a breath away.

 Chapter 200 - The Witch Opal

    "Opal," Delaney gasped, a hand flying to her chest to cover her racing heart, "You scared me to death."


    "You aren''t dead," the little witch wheezed, "You couldn''t talk if you were dead."


    "Yes, of course," Delaney sighed, getting to her feet, "Thank you for meeting me."


    "It was Lord Adair''s rule. I have to come when I see the light in the window. You put the light in the window."


    "Yes," Delaney nodded, "I have something I''d like you to do for me."


    The little woman covered in furs looked intrigued. She held fast to her staff and Delaney could hear her wheezing breaths.


    "The Queen gets a potion from a witch at the castle that''s supposed to help her become pregnant. She had the witch there make a bottle for me as well but now I''m nearly out. Do you think you could make me more of it?"


    "Of course," the witch''s head bobbed up and down, "Are you and Lord Adair not able to get pregnant?"


    "We''re not so far," Delaney answered uncomfortably as she held out the little bottle, "But I''m hoping this potion will help fix that."


    "How long have you been taking it?"


    "I''m not sure exactly. Maybe two months?"


    "Well it should have worked by now then," the little woman said and popped the cork from the bottle. She stuck a grubby finger in and took it out again, licking the contents away to taste it. Delaney watched her anxiously.


    "Well there''s no magic in here so it''s not a potion but it could just be a medicine," the witch commented, "I can''t place the taste but I''ll figure it out."


    "It''s not... It''s not a potion?"


    "Nope. A potion has magic in it and you would have been pregnant by now if there was any way at all. Medicines aren''t as foolproof. They can take more tries. I''ll take it home and discover what she''s made you."


    "Thank you," Delaney said quietly, feeling sad that it wasn''t magic but hopeful since it was only medicine that there was a chance it could still work.


    "I will look into potions for you as well but you know magic has a price. Of course with the poison in your husband, a potion may very well be the only chance you have of having children at all."


    Delaney swallowed, "You think my husband may not be able to have children?"


    "It''s quite possible," the woman commented as she turned the bottle of potion to look at it in the lantern light, "And if there is a magic that will give you a baby, a new life, that means the price will be to take away a life."


    "I... I don''t think I could take away a life," Delaney whispered, feeling a chill pass over her.


    "Your husband was a soldier was he not? I''m sure he''s taken a life before. The life of that dragon that marked him in fact. Although I don''t know that you could exchange a dragon life for the life of a child or it might be more common."


    Delaney frowned. She couldn''t imagine killing a dragon so you could have a baby would ever be something that could be considered "common". The little witch was odd though so she didn''t say anything.


    "I noticed something else when I watched you and Lord Adair arrive home," the witch continued, "He seemed to be in terrible pain. Was that from his time in the carriage? Riding in carriages makes me terribly sore as well but not quite that bad."


    "Riding in carriages does put him in terrible pain," Delaney answered, distracted for a moment as she tried to imagine this stout, fur-covered, little witch riding in anywhere in a carriage, "You were watching us when we arrived? Do you watch us a lot?"


    "I thought so," Opal said with a wheezing chuckle that led to loud coughing, "I made this up for him and brought it just in case. It''s medicine, not a potion, so it won''t work like magic but it will help him. It will make his pain more manageable. It relaxes his muscles and things though so you can''t expect him to be able to fight in a duel too soon after taking it."


    Delaney reached out and took a brown bottle with a stopper in it, "Thank you Opal this will be wonderful."


    She noticed the woman hadn''t answered her questions about watching them but she supposed she didn''t want to know anyway. She tucked the medicine into the pocket of her skirts and looked back at the odd little woman who was still studying the bottle Delaney had given her.


    "You can meet me here again in two nights time," Opal said, not turning to meet her eyes, "I will have your medicine copied by then. You can tell me if there is anything else you need as well."


    "Thank you very much," Delaney smiled and was about to say goodbye when she paused and studied the witch, "Opal... do you have enough food? And warm clothes and blankets?"


    "I have my furs and the food comes and goes," she answered without pause, "I''m very happy to have my little home now and I plan to have a garden in the spring. That will keep me well fed after."


    Delaney nodded as she considered this, "Well, I''m glad you like it here. I know I''m grateful to have you."


    Opal''s light blue eyes snapped up to Delaney then and the duchess was surprised to see tears reflected in the candlelight.


    "Are you really?"


    Delaney couldn''t help but giggle at the odd woman''s surprise, "Well yes of course. You''re already very helpful."


    The little witch dashed tears away from her dirty cheeks, causing muddy streaks.


    "Helena was right," she wheezed, "You are good people."


    Delaney felt a fondness for Opal now and smiled down at her.


    "Well, get home before it gets too cold," Delaney advised, turning to leave, "I will meet you here in two nights'' time."


    "Yes, my Lady I will," the witch bobbed her head up and down in agreement, "And I will see if there is anything else I can do to help you and Lord Adair have a baby. After all, it would be good for you to have something to remind you of him when he''s gone."


    Delaney froze at those words and spun around but when she looked, Opal had vanished. She held the lantern higher and squinted into the darkness trying to see where the witch might be but she was gone and there weren''t even footprints left in the mud to show which direction she''d gone.


    Swallowing hard, Delaney stood for a moment as the snow picked up around her. What had Opal meant by that? It would be good for her to have something to remind her of Vincent when he''s gone. Did she mean gone like on a trip as he was now? Or did she mean gone as in dead?


    The witch Helena could see the future. Could Opal as well? Had she seen that something was going to happen that would cause Delaney and Vincent to be separated? She couldn''t have meant if their marriage contract was broken because that would only happen if she hadn''t been able to have a baby. But there was someone killing heirs to the throne. Was something going to happen to Vincent because of that? Would he be murdered?


    Delaney lifted her skirts and scrambled up the slope and back along the lake to her horse. The guards saw her coming and looked worried when they saw her expression.


    "Is everything alright my Lady?"


    "I don''t know," was all she could manage before she spurred her horse onward and it took off up the path, leaving her guards behind.


    -


    Delaney left her horse with the stableboy who looked incredibly relieved that she had returned at all. She left, hearing him call good night to her as she walked away but not bothering to reply. Not worrying about being quiet or sneaking about in her own home, she threw the main doors open and swept inside. A servant that stood watch at the doors overnight jumped, startled awake from where he''d dozed off, and hurried to close the doors behind her.


    Heading for the stairs she unclasped her cloak and let it simply fall to the ground behind her. She didn''t pause in her climbing of the stairs but lifted her skirts and untied first one boot and then the other. By the time she''d reached the top, they were loose enough for her to be able to kick them aside.


    Pulling pins from her hair she dropped them as she walked as well, leaving a trail down the hall behind her until her hair fell free around her shoulders. She continued removing clothing and things until she reached her destination in only her underdress and stockings. For once, she didn''t care what her servants thought. She was the duchess and mistress of this house.


    Delaney entered the room where her little sugar gliders were now kept and felt her heart fill when she saw they were awake. Ian and Vincent were both gone so they were all she had for comfort for now. She eased them out of their cage and took them with her to sit at a writing desk.


    Petting the soft little balls of fur, she stared at the blank page in front of her. She wanted to send word to Vincent and Ian about what the witch had said but what would she say?


    Opal had said she should have a baby so she could have something to remember Vincent by when he was gone. That in itself wasn''t a threat or really anything unusual. Lots of parents said they were happy they had their children to remember their spouses by once the other was gone. Her own father had said that of her.


    After a long time, she sighed and gave up, putting her little pets back. With everything happening now the words did make her worry but there was no way to explain that in a message and have it make sense to her husband. Vincent also knew she hadn''t wanted him to leave at all so he might think her message was just an attempt to get him to give up his work and come back to her.


    Delaney left and headed back for her bedroom, surprised to see her things had already been picked up. She climbed into their bed and felt tears sting her eyes. She missed her husband terribly and was so worried something would happen to him. There was nothing she could do for now though.


    She would wait until Miles came and tell him what had happened. Her husband''s brother would know what to do.

 Chapter 201 - Painful News

    When Delaney woke up late the next morning she found snow covering the ground. It wasn''t deep but it was enough that you could barely tell the difference between the gravel drive and the grass all around it. The wind blew, causing drifts to form against the side of the house and trunk of the great tree Delaney had so many fond memories of. The horses out in the field were covered in their thick, shaggy, winter coats which now had a coating of snow on the top as well.


    Delaney loved Edgewood and it was their home but it was very old and the winter wind whipped through holes they hadn''t even known where there before. Once her fire was stoked, the duchess quickly dressed and left her room so a couple of the men could come in and go about patching what holes in the stonework that they could find.


    It was too cold for Delaney to care much about how she looked, deciding to keep her hair down in a long braid and wearing clothes that were warm and comfortable more than fashionable. She even wore mittens without fingers that just looped around her thumb to hold them in place.


    She ate a late breakfast alone in their dining room and her heart ached for her husband. She would have been happy to have even just Ian back but knew it was better that he was with Vincent and keeping him safe. The safest place for either of them was with the other.


    As she picked at her food, her mind was lost in thoughts of the last words Opal had said to her. She had considered revealing the existence of the witch to Ms. Bird that morning if only to get her opinion on the conversation. Ms. Bird was not one to be accepting of witches or working with witches though so Delaney had kept it to herself instead. She would tell Cora and Miles when they arrived.


    Delaney was in her sitting room stitching the adjustments to the clothes for Will when the butler knocked and announced an Adair carriage was approaching. Surprised but pleased to hear that Miles and Cora would be arriving so early, Delaney set aside her sewing and straightened her skirts before hurrying outside to greet them.


    When the door to the carriage opened though Delaney''s mouth fell open in surprise for a moment. It wasn''t her brother and sister-in-law after all, but rather her mother-in-law.


    Violet Adair wore a black velvet gown trimmed with furs and a fur cap on her head. Even the gloves she wore had fur around the cuffs. She smiled a smug smile at Delaney as she lifted her skirt from the snow and climbed the stairs to greet the younger woman.


    "Why Delaney," her green eyes swept over her daughter-in-law''s homely appearance, "Are you unwell?"


    Delaney looked unamused, "I''m quite well Violet. Thank you. What has brought you to Edgewood today?"


    "I will be happy to tell you once we''re inside and out of this snow," the older woman replied before sweeping past Delaney and in through the front doors.


    Delaney''s gaze dropped down to the driver of the carriage and her open displeasure made him shrink back before hurrying to climb into his place again and drive the carriage around towards the stables. Letting out an exasperated sigh, Delaney turned and went back into her house to find her uninvited guest.


    Violet Adair had made her way into the sitting room after ordering tea and cakes to be brought up for them. Delaney looked at her in annoyance, not bothering to hide it. Violet knew her son''s wife hated it when the dowager came in, giving orders, and pretending she was the mistress of the house again. They all knew she did it only to upstage the new duchess.


    Delaney took a deep breath, working to calm her nerves. She and Violet had made great steps in their relationship at the ocean house so now she had to hope that progress would still be there.


    "Are these my son''s old clothes? Who are you altering them for?"


    Violet had picked up the shirt Delaney had been working on and was now examining it. Delaney moved to join her and decided she would just be honest with the woman. It was her house now after all and she could always tell the older woman to leave.


    "Vincent and I have taken in a boy we found in the King''s City. He''s a servant boy but he''s an orphan and in need of all the help he can get."


    Delaney paused, considering her next words, but then decided to go forward with them anyway.


    "I''m hoping to discuss with Vincent the possibility of adopting the child."


    Violet''s eyebrows raised in surprise but she didn''t reply. Instead, she took one of the other pieces of clothing and went to a seat on the couch across from Delaney. She studied it for a moment before she began stitching on it as well. Delaney was surprised to see this but felt herself relax a little now.


    "He wouldn''t be able to be Vincent''s heir," Violet mentioned, not looking up from the stitching, "But raising the boy might make my son very happy anyway."


    "I know he wouldn''t be the heir. But I agree that Vincent would likely enjoy raising him all the same."


    Violet nodded but again stayed quiet. Delaney found it strange and after a moment it also left her sort of unsettled.


    "We would still work to have a baby of our own," she heard herself adding to fill the silence, "Will, the boy, he wouldn''t be the heir but he could be a sibling to any children we have. We''re blessed with enough love and money to give many children."


    "You are," Violet agreed, nodding again, "So am I to understand you haven''t found yourself pregnant yet?"


    Delaney swallowed and dropped her gaze. "No," she answered quietly, "Not yet."


    Maids came in then with trays of tea and cakes for them. Once they''d put them down and poured the tea for the noblewomen, Violet was quick to tell them they were dismissed and to close the door when they left. Delaney sighed. That was an order for the mistress of the house to give her servants but Violet would overstep any time she had the chance.


    "Do you think Vincent will agree to adopt a child with you if you haven''t had one of your own?" Violet asked, not letting the conversation end, "You''re one year... It''s almost up."


    Delaney was surprised to see her mother-in-law wasn''t saying this in any kind of spiteful way or intending to hurt her daughter-in-law. Violet was asking with sincere curiosity. For a moment Delaney had also forgotten the older woman knew of the deal Vincent had come up with.


    "No," she answered quietly, "He wouldn''t agree unless we had our own baby. He still intends to break the marriage contract on our one-year if we haven''t had a baby. He''s unwavering in that."


    Delaney felt tears sting her eyes and was shocked when Violet stood and quickly crossed to sit beside her, taking her hand.


    "You still have time. You can''t give up yet. I had been married nearly three years before I had Vincent and you know Miles came years after him as well..."


    "But Vincent won''t give us time," she cut the other woman off, "You know he won''t."


    Violet Adair sighed and gently squeezed her hand. There was nothing she could say though. Both women knew the determination Vincent had to ensure Delaney had the best life. If he couldn''t give that to her he wouldn''t stand in the way and stop her from finding someone that could.


    "Why have you come here, Violet?" Delaney asked, dashing away her tears with the back of her hand, "You''ve been here a short time and already you have me in tears with the subjects you''ve chosen to discuss."


    Violet frowned and pursed her lips.


    "I didn''t come here intending to make you cry, Delaney. I would have thought after our last conversation that we would be able to move on from that. But I did come here because I have some news that I thought might be best for you to hear from me."


    Delaney looked up at the woman''s sharp green eyes which were in a lovely face that was peppered with wrinkles. At the corners of each of those eyes were little wrinkles and more around her mouth. There was no arguing that she was still quite beautiful though.


    "What news is it I should hear from you?" Delaney asked suspiciously, "I don''t think you would come unless it was to deliver bad news."


    Violet sighed but didn''t drop her gaze. She even raised her chin a bit.


    "It isn''t bad news exactly... but... but I''m afraid it might hurt you very much to hear."


    Delaney frowned, now feeling her stomach twist and her heart beat faster.


    "Well, what is it?"

 Chapter 202 - A Mothers Truth

    Violet Adair looked at Delaney with a serious but sad expression. She took a deep breath before breaking the news that she knew would hurt the younger woman.


    "I was told that Cora and Miles were going to be coming to stay with you for a time," Violet spoke and Delaney wondered how on earth the dowager already knew this. It had only been decided days ago and Vincent had left only yesterday to go to them.


    "I wanted to come to speak to you before they arrived because I recently received some news about them," she paused before continuing, "Delaney... Cora is pregnant."


    Delaney swallowed hard and immediately dropped her gaze. The news hit her like a punch to the gut.


    "They only just found out but I know they''re excited. Cora is your best friend and Miles thinks of you as a sister so I knew if they came here they would want to tell you. They wouldn''t mean to be insensitive but I know the news might upset you. I wish I could have come in time to tell Vincent as well but I''m hoping this might at least spare you a bit of pain."


    Delaney stared hard at her hands in her lap and felt as if all emotions had been pulled out of her. She felt strangely... hollow.


    Cora was pregnant.


    She loved her sweet sister-in-law and Miles was the best brother she could ask for. She couldn''t manage to feel happy for them though. She wanted to be. But at that moment she couldn''t make herself feel anything at all. Nothing except a steadily building dull pain in her heart.


    "Delaney?" Violet spoke gently, "I know you and Vincent haven''t had much luck yet but I do believe that will change. You love one another very much and..."


    "Love doesn''t mean anything," Delaney interrupted her with a hoarse voice, "My parents loved one another and they were only able to have me. My Aunt and Uncle never had any children at all. Even our King and Queen have been unable to have a child despite receiving all the very best care. There is nothing that makes Vincent and I different from any of them."


    "That''s not true," Violet shook her head, "You were very young when she died so you won''t remember this but Delaney your mother was always very ill. Yes, she was beautiful but part of that came from her very thin figure, pale skin, and cheeks that were always flushed. It was a miracle she was able to have even one child. Everyone thought she wouldn''t be able to manage even that."


    Delaney looked at her mother-in-law in surprise. No one had ever told her her mother had been so unwell. She had only ever heard how the woman was young, sweet, and beautiful. Her father had spoken of her as if she was an angel.


    "You aren''t like your mother," Violet continued, "You are young and healthy. As for your Aunt, she may not like to admit it but she didn''t love your uncle for many years. By the time they actually began trying for a baby consistently, she was already older. I think they were disappointed but not surprised that they never had a child of their own."


    "Why has no one ever told me these things?"


    The dowager sighed and shook her head. She leaned forward to take a cup of tea and hand it to Delaney.


    "I suppose everyone wanted you to only remember the good things about your mother once she was gone. And I believe the truth of your Aunt and Uncle''s marriage is a secret to almost everyone."


    "Except you," Delaney smirked at the dark-haired woman, "You managed to find out."


    Violet chuckled, "I make it my business to know things."


    Delaney smiled and a little giggle escaped her. Her mother-in-law gave her hand an encouraging squeeze and Delaney realized that the pain in her heart was still there but already a bit less. Violet had somehow managed to deliver news that broke her heart, but then right away, begin putting the same heart back together again.


    The woman may be a harsh critic but Delaney saw now she was still the same deeply loyal and protective mother she had always been. Delaney was simply lucky enough to now be one of the few people Violet cared for and wanted to protect from pain.


    "Thank you," she whispered, tears stinging her eyes, "Thank you for coming to tell me yourself. You were right. The news would have been very hard to hear from two excited new parents. This way I will at least get a chance to process it before they tell me themselves. I will be able to be happy for them then, even if I haven''t completely gotten over my own disappointment."


    Violet Adair gave her a sad smile, "I understand dear. I knew I wouldn''t be able to save you from the heart ache but I hoped to at least lessen the blow."


    "Thank you," Delaney said again, smiling now.


    "Well," Violet stood, "My work here is done. I will leave you in peace to do your sewing while you wait for Cora and Miles."


    "Wait!" Delaney stood quickly, "Violet you could... you could stay if you like. I''m here alone until they get here. The company would be nice."


    Violet looked taken aback but pleased, "I would be happy to stay until they arrive... if you''re sure."


    "I am," Delaney nodded, "We will have a meal soon. It will be nice not to sit in that enormous dining room all alone."


    "Every room in this place is enormous," Violet chuckled, "When I first married Vincent''s father I was afraid to walk around here alone. I was convinced it was haunted."


    Delaney laughed at this and Violet picked up the piece she had been sewing on and began again. Together, the women sat talking and laughing, exchanging stories about their times at Edgewood as new wives.


    The time passed quickly and Delaney was surprised to find herself enjoying so much time with Violet. The woman still made little remarks here and there about things the new duchess could do better but she was mostly just good conversation. Delaney wondered if this was what it would be like if her own mother was still alive. Would the two of them have sat and talked for hours like this?


    -


    When the bell rang to announce their midday meal, Delaney and Violet went together to the dining room. The servants seemed to be more at ease around the dowager now that the duchess was relaxed around her. They seemed less afraid she would snap at them if they made mistakes and because of this they actually made fewer mistakes.


    Shortly after they had finished eating the butler announced another Adair carriage was arriving. Delaney and Violet went together to greet the pair. Both Cora and Miles looked surprised to see the women together and even more surprised to see they were getting along.


    "What is this witchcraft?" Miles whispered to Delaney when he hugged her, only half teasing.


    Delaney giggled at her brother and smiled up at his green eyes. "She''s trying."


    Miles raised his eyebrows but nodded and turned to greet his mother, even going so far as to give her a quick embrace.


    Cora hugged Delaney tightly as soon as Miles had released her and Delaney couldn''t help but smile fondly at her sweet sister-in-law. When she hugged her she could have sworn she was already able to feel the curve of the younger woman''s belly but she didn''t say anything. She would let Miles and Cora make this announcement when they were ready.


    It turned out they didn''t have to wait for long though. The couple was practically glowing and their expressions barely wavered from their excited smiles. They lasted until dinner when Miles said he was glad Violet and Delaney were both there because he and Cora had something they wanted to tell them. Under the table, Delaney felt her mother-in-law take her hand and she was thankful for the extra strength it gave her.


    When Cora told them she was pregnant both Violet and Delaney reacted with surprise and joy, neither giving away they had already known.


    Miles hugged Delaney close and didn''t let her go for a moment. It was only then that Delaney felt tears of pain, at last, make their way to her eyes. She hadn''t cried when Violet had told her the news but now, missing Vincent terribly and in his brother''s arms, hot tears managed to slide down her cheeks. He didn''t let go of her, resting his cheek against her hair.


    "Oh Delaney," Cora whispered quietly, tears falling down her cheeks now as well, "I''m so sorry. We didn''t mean to upset you."


    "No," Delaney managed, gently easing herself from Miles''s arms now, "No don''t apologize Cora you did absolutely nothing wrong! I''m not-I''m not upset. I''m just so happy for you!"


    Delaney managed a laugh through her tears, hating lying to her best friend but not wanting to take away any of the other woman''s happiness. Cora hugged her tightly and Delaney could definitely feel a round belly beneath the dress the woman wore.


    -


    Late that night after staying up for a little celebration, Delaney again crawled into her bed alone. She pulled the blankets up around her and wished so badly that her husband could be there to wrap his strong arms around her and comfort her. She was happy for her friends but her heart ached and jealousy nipped at the edges of her emotions.


    Pushing it away, she reminded herself again that this was good news. Cora and Miles loved one another and were now going to have a baby. She would be an Aunt and Vincent would be an Uncle. Their family was growing.


    The hated thought never left the back of her mind though. She might be an Aunt. This might remain her family.


    But she would lose it all if she and Vincent weren''t able to have a baby of their own.

 Chapter 203 - Expectant

    The next day it wasn''t long before Delaney found herself worn down by Miles and Cora''s company. It wasn''t fair to them and she knew it. They couldn''t help it that they were delighted and there was nothing wrong with that. She loved her brother and sister-in-law. But they were so excited about their baby that they barely talked of anything else.


    The more they talked about the unborn child, the more Delaney found herself unable to escape the fact she wasn''t pregnant and may never become pregnant. In a few months'' time, her marriage could be dissolved and she would lose the man she loved. They would never know what it was like to have a baby of their own.


    Meanwhile, Cora and Miles would be off living their fairytale life with their growing family.


    By the time they finished their midday meal, Delaney was tired of hearing about how wonderful everything was for them. She informed the couple and Violet who was still there, that she was starting to develop a headache and needed to go rest for a while. Cora and Miles looked at her with concern but Violet''s gaze met hers and the older woman only nodded. Delaney was relieved at least someone knew how hard this was for her.


    Up in her room, Delaney paced back and forth for a time before trying to make herself sit and read. Unable to focus though she soon went back to pacing. Luckily a knock came at her door before she had worn a hole in the rug.


    The seamstresses had sent the clothes for little William. Excitedly, Delaney called for Ms. Bird who brought the boy back to the room they had used when they tried on the old clothes. She thought about inviting Cora and Miles or at least Violet to join them but in the end, decided both she and Will would enjoy it more if the others weren''t there.


    When the duchess lifted the lids off the boxes the servant boy''s eyes went wide in awe. With Delaney''s permission, he stepped forward and ever so gently lifted things out to examine them. When he came to his winter coat, he looked up at the duchess with happy, tear-filled eyes.


    "What do you think of it?" Delaney asked him with an anxious smile.


    "I-I-I th-think it''s th-the most w-wonderful th-thing I''ve ever seen," he managed through his tears, the overwhelming emotion making it even harder for him to speak.


    Delaney looked at him fondly and crouched down to use her handkerchief to wipe away his tears. She took his small hands in hers and held them tight.


    "I''m so glad you like them. You will never have to worry about clothes or food or anything else as long as you''re in the Adair house. I promise you that. Lord Adair will always be sure you are taken care of."


    "And y-you?"


    Delaney dropped her gaze. She realized she couldn''t promise the boy that she would always take care of him because very soon she might not be at Edgewood Manor.


    "As long as I am here I will take care of you too," she managed, "But Lord Adair is the Duke so he is all you will really need."


    "Are y-you l-leaving?" Will asked then, his face filling with worry, "I-I-I don''t want y-you to g-g-go."


    Delaney gave his hands an encouraging squeeze. She remembered what it had been like to be an orphan and feel a lack of security. She had never known what was going to happen to her either and she had feared her Aunt and Uncle growing tired of her and abandoning her. She knew Will was likely feeling something similar and she didn''t want to lie to him as she had been lied to. It would make her possible future leaving hurt him even more.


    "There may come a time very soon Will when I won''t be able to be here anymore," Delaney spoke quietly as she looked into his big brown eyes, "You don''t need to be afraid though. You won''t ever have to leave here. This is your home now."


    "W-Why would you leave?"


    The duchess sighed, "There are things we can''t control. Things that can keep us apart even when we want to be together. But I still love Lord Adair completely and will stay here with him as long as I''m able to."


    "W-What if something b-bad happens to him?" the boy asked, surprising her, "Y-You couldn''t b-be the d-duchess without the D-Duke. I-If that bad person k-kills him will y-you still leave?"


    "The Duke and I haven''t had any children so he wouldn''t have an heir and I''m afraid I would have to leave," she nodded sadly, "But you don''t need to worry about that. You will always be taken care of here. Lord Adair''s brother Miles, the man visiting, is the next heir to Edgewood and he is a good man too. I''ve already told him how special you are to us."


    Tears filled the little boy''s eyes and he stepped back, shaking his head and pulling his hands from hers.


    "E-E-Everything w-would be r-ruined!" he shouted then before turning with a little sob and running from the room. Ms. Bird rushed after him, calling for him to come back, but the child was already gone.


    "I''m sorry my Lady," Ms. Bird shook her head, "I suppose it''s just been a lot of excitement for the boy today and he cares about you and Lord Adair very much. Even more so now I would imagine."


    "It''s alright," Delaney sighed as the bell announcing dinner rang, "I will try talking to him again later."


    "Why don''t you let me give it a try?" Ms. Bird suggested, "I think little William has started to see me as sort of a grandmother. He might talk to me about what''s upsetting him."


    "Thank you Ms. Bird that would be very kind."


    -


    At dinner Delaney mostly stayed quiet, listening as the others talked. Thinking she still didn''t feel well, her silence wasn''t a concern. She didn''t care about their conversation anyway. She was anxiously waiting for the meal to be over and everyone to retire to their rooms so she could sneak out to meet Opal again. Tonight was the night she would get her potion. She also wanted to ask the witch what she had meant by her strange words.


    Glancing at Miles she watched as he barely took his eyes off his wife long enough to take a drink. She had wanted to tell her brother-in-law and possibly even Cora about the witch, the potion, and her last words but the two seemed to be able to think of nothing else but each other and their baby.


    Delaney knew she was thinking with jealousy and pettiness but she couldn''t manage to stop herself. She didn''t want to share anything with them at the moment. She wanted her husband to come home and she could share everything with him. All her pain and bitter feelings. He was the only one who could truly understand.


    She felt a stab of longing in her heart as she looked at his empty chair. He couldn''t return soon enough. Vincent had a lot of work to do but Miles had told him about the baby which meant he knew the couple would be coming to tell Delaney. Her husband would know that the news would hurt her so he would do even more to hurry back to her. She tried to take comfort in the knowledge.


    -


    Cora had been tired from their day so thankfully, everyone had gone to bed early. Violet had offered to stay another night and Delaney was actually relieved she had. Her mother-in-law had proven to be a good buffer between herself and the expectant couple. Without Violet, Delaney might have lost her temper and said something she would regret.


    In her room, Delaney pulled out her boots and laced them up. Ms. Bird had done her hair into a braid that ringing the top of her head like a crown. She wore a dark purple gown and pulled her long black cloak over it.


    A basket sat beside her door that she had prepared earlier to take to Opal as thanks for her help. In it was biscuits, salted meat, and a few other foods. Delaney had also found a small but warm quilt she thought could keep the old witch warm during the cold winter nights to come.


    At last, feeling it was late enough and she was ready, Delaney blew out the candles in her room and took her lantern in hand. She hooked the handles of the basket over her arm and pulled open her bedroom door. Without looking, she stepped out into the dimly lit hall and pulled the door closed behind her. She turned to head towards the stairs and slammed right into another person''s chest.


    With a startled gasp, Delaney stumbled backward but a pair of strong hands reached out and caught her. She looked up in surprise at a pair of green eyes staring back at her with a smirk.

 Chapter 204 - Do Not Go To The Woods Alone

    "Miles!" Delaney gasped, "What are you doing outside my bedroom?"


    Miles frowned at her in disapproval, "I was coming to make sure you were alright. Where are you going?"


    "Oh, I... I''m just going outside," she stammered, put on the spot, "Outside for some fresh air."


    "And you need a basket and a lantern to just step outside for fresh air then?"


    Delaney blushed and now frowned back at him, knowing she was caught.


    "It doesn''t matter," she said quietly, not wanting to be overheard, "I will be back before morning. No one will even know that I was gone."


    "Except me," Miles shook his head, "I''m not letting you go somewhere alone in the middle of the night."


    "I''m not going anywhere," she snapped, "I''m not even leaving the estate."


    "So where are you going then? The stables? Because you won''t need a lantern in the stables. And why do you have that basket with blankets?" Suddenly his eyes went wide and he looked at her with fear. "Delaney, you''re not sneaking out to meet someone, are you? Another man?"


    "What?" Delaney asked in confusion before snorting a laugh that she tried to muffle, "No of course not, you fool. You know I am madly in love with your brother. I don''t even notice other men."


    "Well you must be going to meet someone," he frowned and crossed his arms while his cheeks reddened in embarrassment, "You wouldn''t have blankets and food to just go sit out somewhere in the snow alone."


    Delaney''s eyes narrowed on her brother-in-law. She had planned to tell him about this meeting but after the day they''d had she hadn''t felt interested in even talking to him much. It was strange though to find him here now, outside her room. She hesitated, now not sure if she wanted to tell him or not.


    "Why are you here?" she asked again, "Why did you come to see if I was alright?"


    "Because Delaney I knew you didn''t have a headache earlier," he rolled his eyes, "And you''re never as quiet as you were at dinner. You always have plenty to say."


    "Maybe I just didn''t have anything to say tonight," she glared at him, "You don''t know everything Miles."


    "No but I know you," he sighed, "Cora may be too tired and excited and... and just distracted to notice you are upset but I noticed. I know we upset you today with all our talk about the baby so I waited until she''d fallen asleep to come and talk to you."


    Delaney looked away from him now, feeling tears sting in her eyes, but she refused to let them fall.


    "I''m sorry," he continued quietly, "I''m sorry we talked about it so much. It''s still new and exciting and we just got carried away. We love you and want to share our happiness with you. It''s just... It''s just hard that we can''t do that without hurting you."


    Feeling a tear betray her and slip down her cheek, Delaney quickly dashed it away.


    "You don''t have anything to be sorry for," she spoke with a hoarse voice, "Something wonderful has happened for the two of you and you should be very excited and happy. I''m sorry I... I''m sorry I can''t be there for you and be happy with you just yet."


    "Oh Delaney," Miles took the lantern from her and then the basket, setting them on the floor before he pulled her into a warm hug, "You have nothing to be sorry about either. I wish there was something I could do to help you and Vince. I would do anything to help you both escape this pain."


    "I know," she whispered against his chest as her tears continued to escape.


    -


    Miles held Delaney in a hug until she managed to stop her tears. Taking a deep breath now, Delaney realized the conversation with her brother had made her late and she now needed to hurry or chance the witch grow tired of waiting and leave without giving her the potion.


    "I have to go," she spoke as she stepped back from Miles and hurried to pick up her lantern and basket.


    "Go where Delaney?"


    "I have to go meet someone in the woods... you won''t like it."


    "What are you talking about?" he frowned, "Who are you meeting in the woods?"


    "I''ll be alright Miles I promise," she said and hurried towards the stairs. Her long-legged brother-in-law easily kept up with her though.


    "Don''t be ridiculous," Miles argued, "I''m not letting you go out into the woods alone."


    "You won''t like who I''m going to meet," she tried.


    They had come to the main doors now so Miles reached out and caught her arm, stopping her.


    "Tell me who it is you''re going to meet Delaney. If I wouldn''t approve then I doubt my brother would approve. Or he at least wouldn''t approve of you going alone."


    Delaney sighed and met his gaze with her frowning one, "I''m going to meet a witch. I don''t have time to argue with you about it but if you''re so concerned you can come as well."


    Miles grabbed his cloak from a hook and quickly worked to fasten it as he rushed out after her into the night.


    "A witch?" he hissed as they hurried through the snow towards the stables, "Does Vince know you''re going to meet a witch in the woods?"


    "Well, not tonight obviously but he knows she lives in the woods. He''s the one that told her she could stay here."


    As the men in the stables rushed to saddle horses for them Delaney quickly explained to Miles how the creature he and Bernard had tried to find had actually been a witch named Opal. She told about how the woman had come to she and Vincent and the Duke had given her permission to stay.


    Biting her lip, Delaney hesitated before continuing by telling Miles she had been taking doses of a potion that was supposed to help her get pregnant. She told him she couldn''t tell him who she had gotten it from but assured him it wasn''t a random person on the streets. Explaining that Opal was making her more of the potion made Miles at last able to understand the purpose of this trip.


    They rode off into the snow towards the lake. This time the guards saw their mistress was with the Duke''s younger brother so they let them pass without trying to stop them.


    Delaney hurried her horse forward to their destination and slid from the saddle without waiting for Miles''s help. They tied the horses'' reins to a tree and together walked quickly into the woods. This time Delaney was prepared for the sloping ground and took Miles''s hand so he could help her down.


    Finally, they were in the clearing and Delaney raised her lantern higher, scanning the woods for any sight of the little witch. Miles was tense beside her, looking around too although he didn''t know what he was looking for.


    Time ticked by and still, no witch arrived. Delaney was beginning to get nervous that they had missed her when Miles suddenly gasped and jumped back, nearly slamming into her. The duchess was quick to turn and see what he was looking at and felt relief wash over her when she saw a pair of piercing blue eyes staring at her.


    "Oh good evening Opal," Delaney smiled at the witch, "Thank you for meeting me."


    "This is not the Duke," Opal commented, studying the man, "This is the Duke''s brother. Why is he here?"


    "He was worried about me going into the woods alone," she smiled at the other woman, "Opal let me introduce you to Miles Adair, my brother-in-law."


    Despite his fear and general disapproval of witches, Miles gave a respectful low bow to the woman and told her it was very nice to meet her. Delaney bit her lip to keep from giggling at the man. She knew he was uncomfortable just as she had said he would be.


    "I''ve brought you this," Delaney came forward then with her basket, "I thought you might like some extra food and a blanket."


    The witch looked down at the basket, clearly in shock, "You brought all of that for me?"


    "Yes. It''s not much but I thought it might help you."


    "It''s wonderful!" the witch exclaimed, tearing up as she had last time, "You are wonderful my Lady."


    "Oh, you don''t have to say that," Delaney chuckled, "I''m thankful for your help with the potion."


    The witch suddenly lit up.


    "The potion!" She dug around inside her animal furs and cloak until she pulled out not one, but two glass bottles. Delaney recognized one as the potion bottle she had given the witch but the other she had never seen."


    "You remember I told you what you brought me wasn''t a potion because it had no magic?" the witch wheezed, "But I said it could be medicine instead?"


    "I do remember you saying that," Delaney said quietly, nodding.


    "Well," light blue eyes stared at her seriously, "I have figured out what it is!"

 Chapter 205 - Opals Discovery

    Delaney looked at the witch standing in front of her. She felt a warmth against the small of her back and realized Miles had moved and was there, gently supporting her. She glanced up and met her brother-in-law''s green eyes that reminded her so much of her husband''s. She wished Vincent was here but she was happy to at least have Miles by her side.


    "What is it?" she asked Opal quietly, "If it wasn''t a potion then what was it?  A kind of medicine to help my chances of getting pregnant?"


    The little witch took a step forward, shaking her head, "I''m afraid not my Lady."


    "Then what was it?" Miles demanded in annoyance, raising the lantern so they could see her better.


    Delaney already felt her stomach beginning to twist and her heart beat faster.


    "Lady Adair... I''m afraid this isn''t a medicine made to help you have children... It''s actually intended to do the opposite."


    As soon as the words hit her ears Delaney stumbled back and was glad to have Miles already in place to catch her.  Her hands flew to cover her mouth and a pained sound escaped her.


    "What are you talking about?" Miles demanded of the witch, "So you''re saying whatever was in that bottle was meant to keep them from being able to conceive a child?"


    "I''m sorry to say that is the whole purpose of the mixture," the witch shook her head, "Whoever gave it to you my Lady... They wanted to make sure you and Lord Adair did not have a child."


    Delaney felt her head spinning. She couldn''t believe what she was hearing. It couldn''t be true.  Surely she hadn''t done something to even further ruin her chances of staying with her husband.


    "Who gave you the potion Delaney?" Miles grabbed her arms in a tight grip and looked at her with an intense gaze, "I know you said you shouldn''t tell me who it was but you have to now.  Who gave you the potion?"


    "So I... So I will never be able to have a baby now?" Delaney turned to look down at Opal, unable to think of anything else yet.


    The witch sighed, "I don''t think the effects are permanent but..."


    "Oh thank God," Delaney choked, interrupting the other woman.


    "But," Opal continued louder, "There is a chance it has caused some damage.  You may have to wait for your organs to heal before you expect a baby to come."


    "Wait?  Wait how long?"


    "Weeks... Maybe months... There is no way to tell how long it will take your body to recover and flush out this poison so you can get pregnant."


    "But," Delaney shook her head sadly, as tears fell down her cheeks, "But I don''t have months."


    "It''s alright," Miles spoke, pulling her into his arms, "Don''t worry Delaney. We will tell Vince. He''ll understand. Maybe this will be just the thing you need to get him to agree to give you more time to have a baby. Maybe he''ll end up realizing he can''t end your marriage after all."


    Delaney nodded but tears were already streaming down her face and she felt like her heart would shatter.


    "Wait Lady Adair I brought you this!"


    They turned to look at the woman who scooted forward, holding up the second bottle to her.  The liquid inside was a lighter color and not as thick as the previous mixture had been.


    "I can''t use the magic to help me, Opal," she shook her head sadly, "I can''t pay whatever price it would demand.  Especially not if it''s taking a life."


    "This isn''t magic," the witch shoved it into her hand, "This is a medicine.  It''s made of herbs and roots and things to help you conceive.  I can''t promise that it will work but I can say it has helped many women before.  Take a spoonful every day and it might even help your body flush out the poison faster."


    "Thank you," Delaney whispered, clutching the bottle to her chest, "I will take it religiously."


    "May I have the other bottle?" Miles asked quietly, holding out his hand for it.


    "Why?" Delaney demanded, "It''s a poison."


    "We can bring it to the King as evidence," he answered seriously as he took it from Opal, "Then Daniel can punish whoever supplied it to you.  Now tell me who that was."


    "Do you remember the name of the witch?" Opal interjected, "The one who made it for you?"


    "I don''t," Delaney frowned, shaking her head as she tried to remember, "She looked unlike anyone I''ve ever seen.  She wore strange clothes.  It was like a robe that barely even covered her.  There was... There was a golden broach that held it together..."


    "And what else?" Opal asked, eyes alight, "What else do you remember about her?"


    "She had beautiful red hair and wore black makeup on her eyes and... and... and she never spoke.  Not a single word."


    "Luna!" Opal exclaimed, looking up with wide eyes, "Was her name Luna?"


    "It was!"


    "Luna cannot speak," Opal shook her head and looked worried now, "But she''s not good Lady Adair.  She''s not from this land and does strange magic.  It''s dark.  She came here and quickly became known for her poisons.  She vanished many years ago and none of the other witches were ever able to learn where she''d gone.  Now we know."


    "What is she talking about Delaney?" Miles demanded, "Where did you meet this witch?  You have to tell me!"


    Delaney looked up at him now and took a deep breath.


    "I met her in the castle... She lives there with Daniel''s other witches."


    Miles''s face went slack as he stared at her.  "W-What do you mean?  This bad witch lives in the castle?  Daniel allows it?"


    "He might not know she''s known for her poisons or that she''s bad," Opal suggested, "That''s something known by other witches but usually not everyone else."


    "But he allows her to live there?"


    Delaney slowly nodded.


    Miles frowned, dropping his gaze, "I don''t understand... Why would Daniel give you a potion from a witch?  Why would he want to keep you and Vince from having a baby?"


    "It wasn''t Daniel," Delaney spoke up quietly, "It was.... It was Sophia."


    Miles''s eyes snapped to hers, "The Queen?  The Queen got you this potion?  But why would she not want you and Vince to have a baby either?  It doesn''t make any sense."


    "I don''t know," Delaney shook her head, her eyes began to sting with tears again, "But it''s... it''s not fair."


    Truly looking at her now, Miles saw the pain she was in.  He took her on his arm and turned back to Opal.


    "We can''t thank you enough for all your help," he said seriously, "I''m going to take my sister home now."


    "Do be careful how you handle the issue with Luna," Opal warned, "She isn''t an evil woman exactly.  She doesn''t intentionally hurt anyone.  She just doesn''t care about the lives of others or the pain she may cause them."


    "Thank you Opal," Delaney managed though she felt her heart aching, "Go home now and get out of the cold."


    "You do the same, my Lady."


    Miles helped Delaney up the slope and when he looked back she saw his eyes widen as he realized the witch was already gone.


    He helped her along through the woods until they came to their horses.  Somewhere in the distance, they heard the howling of the wolves and the sound sent a chill down Delaney''s spine.  Miles seemed to be unsettled by it too because he quickly helped her up into her saddle before climbing into his own.


    They didn''t speak as they rode back towards the house at a quick pace.  Delaney looked over and saw her brother-in-law was frowning.  She knew he would be thinking over everything he had just learned and she was as well.


    She was having trouble focusing on anything else though except the fact that she had lost all this time when she could have gotten pregnant.  If she hadn''t started taking that stupid poison maybe she and Vincent would be announcing their own baby would soon be arriving.


    Her heart ached and felt as if it would stop beating.  This was all her fault.  Vincent blamed himself for them not having a child yet but now he would know the blame was on her.  She had ruined everything and now she might have even lost her future with the man she loved.  All because she had made such a stupid decision.


    The haunting words from the witch Helena floated into her mind.  She could have a happy life but only if she made the right choices.  Maybe this was the choice she had made that would now take away her happy future.  Biting her lip as tears spilled from her eyes Delaney could only shake her head.


    Time after time she seemed to continue to make the wrong choices.  Any chances she had had to have a happy future she had been choosing to throw away.

 Chapter 206 - What To Do

    They rode back to the stables and left the horses with very tired-looking stable men. Miles was still quiet as they walked towards the manor. He took Delaney''s arm to help her up the stairs in case they were slick from the snow and then he opened the door for her.


    They were barely through the doors when they heard someone say their names. They both paused and looked up in surprise, finding Cora and Violet standing there frowning at them with their arms crossed. Both women were in their nightgowns and robes with their hair braided down.


    "Where on earth have the two of you been?" Violet demanded, "We''ve been worried sick!"


    "No one knew where you''d gone," Cora glared at her husband, "We asked servants and the men in the stables and the guards. No one knew! They only said you''d ridden off into the woods together!"


    "It''s the middle of the night and there are all kinds of dangers in those woods," Violet shook her head, "How could you both be so foolish?"


    It was only then that Violet and Cora came to a stop as they took in Delaney''s tear-stained face and the pained expression Miles wore. Both looked back and forth between the two in confusion.


    "What is it?" Violet asked seriously now, "What''s wrong? What''s happened?"


    Miles sighed, "Let''s go to the sitting room."


    -


    Delaney sat silently on the couch, now and then a tear slipping down her cheek. Beside her, Miles saved her by retelling Cora and Violet what she had told him earlier but now included visiting the castle and it being Sophia who took her to get the "potion" that had turned out to be poison. He told them about Vincent allowing a very kind witch to live in the forest and all the witch Opal had told them that night. Last, he told them what Opal had said about Delaney having to wait to have children.


    When he finished, Violet and Cora stared at her in shock.


    "So the Queen has poisoned you?" Cora asked.


    "But why?" Violet shook her head, "Why would Sophia have done this?"


    "I don''t know," Delaney answered quietly, "She...She sounded so sincere. She said she wanted to help me..."


    "I''m going to ride to the King''s City tomorrow and speak with Daniel," Miles informed them, "Sophia can''t get away with this and that witch needs to be punished for her part as well."


    "Stop it, Miles you can''t do that," Cora shook her head, "Your brother will need to be the one to go to speak to the King."


    "Delaney," Violet said seriously and they all turned to look at her, "Did Vincent know about the potion?"


    Dropping her eyes, she shook her head slowly.


    "Oh, Delaney why didn''t you tell him?" Cora asked sadly, "Did you tell anyone?"


    "No, I don''t think so," she answered, "Only Sophia knew. She told me not to tell anyone."


    "Of course she did," Cora frowned.


    "We need to go to the city and tell Daniel," Miles insisted, "If his wife is trying to punish Vince and Delaney for something we need to know why."


    "I know this is upsetting but we have to stay calm," Violet spoke, raising her hands, "We can''t rush into the city and blame the Queen of something so serious when we don''t have proof."


    "What are you talking about?" Cora turned to her, "We have the bottle with some of the poison still in it and Delaney said Sophia took her to the witch that gave it to her. That''s plenty of proof."


    "It isn''t," Violet shook her head, "Because Daniel has a law against working with witches it will be dangerous for us to bring up the ones he''s keeping in the castle himself. Not to mention what he would have to do if he learned Vincent and Delaney had a witch at Edgewood they worked with."


    "Daniel wouldn''t do anything to us," Miles argued.


    "That''s not true," Delaney cut in, "Daniel had Vincent dragged into court, his shirt torn open, and humiliated him in front of the other nobles. The King may love his cousins very much but he is still the king."


    "What are you talking about?" Miles asked now, his voice gone cold.


    Delaney told them now of Mason running away and how Daniel had blamed them and said they had abducted the Prince. Violet, Miles, and Cora had heard about the Prince''s disappearance but thought it was just Mason up to his tricks again. They had heard the rumors that Vincent had abducted the Prince but knowing this was a lie, none of them ever paid much attention to it. Now though, hearing the full extent of what had happened, they all sat in shock.


    "I can''t believe this," Miles hissed, "After everything we''ve done for him."


    "We need Vincent," Violet said seriously, "He is the Duke. He needs to know what''s happened and then we can decide what to do."


    "He won''t be back for days," Delaney shook her head as she turned her wedding ring around and around on her finger.


    "He won''t like it if we wait for him to get back to tell him," Miles said, "He''ll want to know right away."


    "You can ride out first thing in the morning," Violet nodded, "You know all the estates he would go to. You can find him and tell him what''s happened. Then it will be up to him if he wants to come straight home or finish his work. Either way, at least he''ll know what''s happened."


    "I''m not going to wait until morning," he stood, "I''m going to leave tonight."


    "Wait Miles you can''t!" his wife exclaimed, getting to her feet as well.


    "You can take some of the guards, "Delaney told him, "I''ll send someone to wake them now."


    She left the room before hearing whatever argument Cora would try to make to keep Miles at Edgewood. If he was anything like his brother, her argument would fall on sympathetic but stubborn ears. She understood her friend not wanting her husband to go. She wouldn''t want Vincent to go either. But if the roles had been reversed Vincent would leave in the dead of night to go to his brother too.


    Most of the servants were asleep but with the nobles all awake, the butler had pulled himself from his bed and gotten dressed to be available to serve them. Delaney sent the man to wake some of the guards that weren''t on watch already and have horses saddled for them. She didn''t have a carriage prepared for Miles. He would be faster on horseback and he wouldn''t want to bother with a carriage since he was traveling on his own.


    When Delaney returned she found Violet waiting by the front door with her arms crossed. She looked worried and Delaney knew her own expression was probably a mirror of that. Going to stand by her mother-in-law, Violet forced a small smile to her thin lips.


    "Don''t worry Delaney. Vincent will come home and he will know what to do."


    "I know," she agreed softly.


    "He''ll take care of everything. And once that horrible poison is out of your system I''m sure you and he will be able to have all the children you could want."


    Delaney nodded but a tear slipped down her cheek and her hands flew to her face to cover it as more fell.


    "Oh my dear girl," Violet came forward then and to Delaney''s surprise, pulling the younger woman into her embrace.


    "He''s going to be so angry with me," she managed to get out, "He''s going to be so so angry."


    "Shhh," Violet shook her head, "He won''t be angry. This isn''t your fault. It''s Sophia''s."


    "But I took the poison," Delaney whispered, "And I didn''t tell him about it."


    Violet sighed, "I''m sure he will wish you would have told him but he will understand that you were doing what you thought was best for both of you."


    "I don''t think so... I think he will feel that I lied to him."


    At that moment Miles came down the stairs with Cora on his arm and a sack on his other. He saw Delaney and his mother and his frown returned. Violet let go of Delaney and Miles swept in to take her into a hug of his own.


    "Don''t worry," he assured her, "I will find him and I will bring him home to you."


    "He''s going to be so angry with me..."


    "No," Miles shook his head, cutting her off, "I will explain everything to him. He will be angry I''m sure but it won''t be with you."


    Delaney looked up at her brother''s eyes that matched her husband''s and she hoped he was right. She gave him one last tight hug before he moved to embrace his mother. He took Cora on his arm and they stepped outside.


    Delaney and Violet watched as Miles kissed his wife goodbye as tears slid over her rosy cheeks. In front of all of them, Miles kneeled in the snow and kissed her curved belly, making her laugh through those tears. When he stood again there was a smile on his own lips before he gave her one last kiss and walked down the steps to his horse.


    Violet and Delaney walked out to join Cora and together they all waved and watched as Miles and half a dozen guards rode off into the night with only the moonlight to guide them.


    They watched until the men disappeared beyond the trees.

 Chapter 207 - Husbands Anger

    Delaney awoke the next morning after a long, tearful night of tossing and turning. Bad dreams had haunted her of poison, witches, and her angry husband. Her heart was already aching before she''d even gotten out of bed.


    When Ms. Bird came in to dress her she was shocked when she saw her mistress''s red-rimmed eyes and the dark shadows that came from a lack of sleep. She immediately asked what was wrong and brought Delaney a steaming cup of tea.


    Delaney took one sip before giving in and telling her maid everything. From getting the potion from the Queen''s witch to finding out from the witch of Edgewood that it was actually a poison to make sure she didn''t become pregnant. Then she admitted she hadn''t told Vincent but Miles had ridden out to find him in the dead of night and the man would be telling his brother everything.


    Ms. Bird stood looking at her in shock, fumbling with her words. For once, the old woman didn''t have any words of encouragement coming easily to mind or something to say to assure her mistress that everything would be alright. Knowing that that couldn''t be a good sign, Delaney hung her head and felt as if she might cry again but there were no tears left.


    "Lord Adair... Lord Adair will return and he will know what to do," Ms. Bird said quietly at last, "He will know how to fix this."


    "He will be so angry with me he may not want to fix it at all."


    "No," the old woman shook her head, "Your husband loves you, my Lady. He would do anything for you."


    Delaney swallowed hard, "He loves me but I''ve been keeping a terrible secret from him. He will be upset about that. He never keeps secrets from me."


    "He will understand you kept it a secret because you were just trying to do something good for you both. Besides if the Queen herself told you not to tell him, then you really didn''t have a choice."


    The maid began helping her dress and Delaney didn''t say anything else. Ms. Bird wasn''t a noble so she thought everyone simply had to follow every single thing a royal said. The truth was though, Delaney could have told Vincent everything. She chose not to because she knew he wouldn''t like it and he wouldn''t let her take it. She wanted to take it to make sure she had every chance to have a baby.


    "I haven''t had a chance to talk to little William yet," Ms. Bird said once they were almost finished.


    Delaney had completely forgotten about the child''s outburst but now that she was reminded, worried about him again.


    "Last night he didn''t eat much dinner and went to bed very early. This morning he was already up and gone when I went to look for him. I will try to catch him sometime today though and see if he''s alright."


    "Thank you," Delaney forced a small smile for the woman, "I want to know as soon as you''ve talked to him. I want to make sure he''s alright."


    "Yes, my Lady. I will tell you as soon as I can."


    -


    Delaney, Violet, and Cora were all much too anxious to eat much. Delaney wasn''t surprised to see the telltale red eyes of Cora to give away that she had been crying. What she was surprised to see however was the same red-rimmed eyes on Violet.


    She couldn''t imagine her strong, proud, mother-in-law crying but it was obvious that she had been. Delaney felt guilty. Violet wouldn''t be crying over Miles leaving like Cora was. Violet had to be crying about the poison. Because of Delaney''s foolishness, Vincent might not ever have his own children. Violet would never be able to see her oldest son give her grandchildren.


    Vincent would dissolve their marriage and his wife would have cost him his chance at ever seeing his own children. Edgewood wouldn''t have an heir. It would pass on to Miles and Cora and eventually, on to their children. Delaney felt a little stab of jealousy again. Cora and Miles truly would end up with the perfect life that had been snatched away from she and Vincent.


    The women barely talked during breakfast and after, they all went together to the sitting room where they sat in silence as they sewed. Delaney worked away on finishing up the clothes for William while Cora and Violet began sewing little squares together that would turn into a quilt for the coming baby.


    With every sound that came from outside, they would all stop what they were doing and wait anxiously for the butler to come and tell them the men had returned. Each time though, no one came.


    After their midday meal, Violet suggested they all go and try to rest in their rooms. She said they could all do with a bit more sleep after their late night the night before. Cora and Delaney didn''t argue and soon everyone was in their own rooms alone.


    Delaney collapsed onto her bed and pulled Vincent''s pillow to her chest, hugging it and wishing it was him. She could only hope that when her husband returned he would ever want to hug her like that again. She dreaded his anger and even more so, his disappointment.


    Exhaustion overwhelmed her and soon she was fast asleep again. This time she was too tired for dreams.


    -


    The three women were all tired from their long night so they all slept late into the afternoon. When Delaney finally woke up, she called for Ms. Bird to help her dress for dinner. She splashed cool water on her face to help her wake up and was relieved to see she looked much better after catching up on her sleep.


    "I would swear that boy has been hiding from me today," Ms. Bird shook her head when Delaney asked if she had been able to talk to William yet, "He''s worked twice as hard on his chores and even helped the others once he was done."


    Delaney frowned, "Do you think he''s still upset?"


    "I''m not sure but I would think so. He never works this hard. People tend to work extra hard when they''re trying to distract themselves from thinking about something."


    "Well then perhaps he should try spending his day sleeping as I did," Delaney sighed, "That was my only way of escaping my thoughts."


    Ms. Bird looked at her sadly and shook her head, "I will try to talk to him again tonight after dinner."


    -


    Delaney found Violet in the sitting room looking as refreshed from her nap as Delaney had felt after her own. Violet told her a maid had said Cora was still fast asleep. Their mother-in-law had smiled fondly and said that pregnancy makes a woman especially tired. Delaney forced herself to smile too but she felt a pang of sadness in her heart. There was something else she might never experience now.


    With only one last thing to finish stitching before all William''s clothes were altered properly, Delaney sat down and began sewing again while Violet picked up her own sewing from the other couch. They were just finishing when they heard the bell announcing dinner.


    Delaney tied off her last bit and folded the shirt up with the others in a little pile. She left the room with Violet but took the clothes with her and handed them to the butler, letting him know they were new clothes for the boy William. The butler nodded and said he would take them straight to him.


    The butler had just left when both women looked up and saw the beautiful, golden-haired Cora headed down the stairs to join them. Violet commented on Cora looking better after her nap which made the younger girl blush and thank her.


    Once they''d finished yet another silent meal, they all returned to the sitting room but instead of picking up their work, the three women went to the windows and looked out at the darkening sky.


    "It''s getting much too late and cold," Violet sighed, "They should have been here by now if they were going to come tonight. I''m sure they will come tomorrow."


    "Are you sure?" Cora asked desperately, "Couldn''t they still get here tonight?"


    Outside, big flakes of snow had started to fall as if answering Cora''s question. The clouds had nearly blocked out the moon, leaving it so dark they could barely see more than a bit beyond the windows. They all felt their hopes of the men returning tonight being dashed.


    "Maybe we should just go to bed," Cora suggested, "All this waiting is wearing my nerves thin."


    The other two women agreed and turned away from the windows, feeling sad as they moved to leave. They were almost to the door when Delaney thought she heard something. She paused and turned back, squinting as she struggled to see outside.


    "Delaney?" Violet called back to her, "What is it?"


    Leaning closer to the window until her nose was only a breath away from the cold glass, she strained her eyes as she watched. She could hear the noise getting louder as well.


    Finally, down on the gravel drive, men began to pour into sight.

 Chapter 208 - Vincent

    Delaney felt her heart pounding as she watched out the window and saw all the men riding up. There were dozens so she knew Vincent must be there with his guards. Miles had told him everything and now he had come home.


    Cora and Violet had rushed from the room to go outside to greet the men. Delaney''s fear of her husband''s anger kept her anchored in place by the windows. She gripped the window ledge and closed her eyes. Her breaths were coming in quick gasps. He was going to be so upset with her. This man who had her heart could so easily crush it.


    Outside, most of the horses were headed towards the stables but about half a dozen were coming to a stop in front of the grand steps that led to the doors. She couldn''t quite make out who the men were from here but she didn''t need to. She knew who they were.


    The first man slipped down from his horse and stumbled forward, catching himself against another horse before other men jumped down to help him. Delaney felt her breathing catch for a moment. Who knew how long the men had been riding without stopping in order to get here tonight. Vincent would be in great pain after such a ride so it would be him who fell.


    Unable to let her fear keep her away any longer, Delaney lifted her skirts and rushed from the sitting room and out through the doors. The cold air hit her like a slap to the face but she didn''t let it stop her as she hurried down the snow-covered stairs towards the man she loved. She could see now Ian and Miles on either side of a dark-haired man who had his head hung low so his face was out of view.


    She was halfway down the steps when suddenly Vincent looked up and his green eyes met hers. Delaney slowed and came to a stop, her gaze not leaving his. Her heart was racing to the point it felt it would burst from her chest. Her hands were trembling and the one holding the stone railing gripped it tightly.


    For a moment, no one moved. Everyone waited to see what Vincent would do. They waited to see if he was angry with her. Would he shout at her? Would he be so angry she had gone behind his back and taken the potion he would send her away from Edgewood?


    Suddenly, Vincent pushed himself away from the other men and walked quickly to the steps, limping hard with a pained expression cutting across his face. He made it up two stairs but watching him hurting Delaney couldn''t take it any longer and rushed down the rest of the way to meet him.


    She came to a stop in front of him, her heart still racing and her breaths coming quick. His beautiful green eyes stared deep into hers and his expression was unreadable beyond the pain from his leg. He took another step towards her and she felt her fear increase again. He moved until he was on the step right below her, bringing their eyes level. He was so close now she could feel his warm breaths against her cheek.


    Feeling tears stinging in her eyes, Delaney gently shook her head.


    "Vincent I... I''m so sorry I..."


    He cut her off, leaning forward until his mouth caught hers in a deep, tender, kiss. The relief of feeling his love washed over her and made her unsteady. She melted against his chest, feeling his arms wrap around her. Her body tingled and the taste of him silenced all thoughts of anything that wasn''t the two of them at that moment. Time seemed to stop for the length of their kiss and everything else was gone, unimportant.


    Finally, Vincent rested his head against hers but didn''t let her go. Delaney kept her eyes closed as her head swam with dizziness from kissing her husband. Slowly the rest of the world settled back around them and she could feel the cold sinking back into her skin where ever she wasn''t pressed against her warm husband.


    When she opened her eyes at last and leaned back to look at him she found his gaze on her, studying her closely. Delaney blushed at the attention and dropped her eyes. He hooked a finger under her chin though and tilted her head up until she looked at him again. His expression was serious.


    "Are you alright?"


    "Oh... of course... it''s just chilly out here but I''m..."


    "That''s not what I meant."


    She looked at him in confusion for a moment before she realized what he meant. She turned away now and took a step back from him. Vincent immediately took a step forward to stay close to her though and hissed at the pain it caused him.


    "Miles told me everything," he said quietly, his voice raspy for a moment from the pain, "Are you alright? Has the... has the poison made you sick?"


    "No," she answered but didn''t meet his gaze, "I''m alright. I don''t think it did anything but... but keep me from becoming pregnant... Nothing else feels any different."


    A shiver cut through her from the cold and Vincent quickly unclasped his cloak and hung it over her shoulders, wrapping it around her.


    "You should go in before you catch a cold."


    Delaney nodded and turned to walk back up the stairs. He came slowly behind her, the pain from his dragon wounds making him have to give great focus to simply moving forward.


    Miles had taken Cora inside but Violet and Ian stood at the top of the stairs watching the Duke and Duchess. When Delaney reached the top, Ian stepped quickly forward and crushed her in a tight hug. Tears stung her eyes as she hugged him back.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about the potion you foolish girl?" he whispered against her hair, "I''m your best friend. You should have told me. I could''ve taken it to one of my father''s people and had it checked."


    "I... I don''t know," she shook her head as tears slipped down her cheeks, "I was embarrassed and... and I trusted the Queen and..."


    "It''s alright," he sighed, "I''m sorry. I just feel like I should''ve protected you."


    "You couldn''t have protected me from that," she assured him, "I got it before we had even met."


    "Yes that was when I was the one that was supposed to be protecting her," Vincent said quietly, coming up behind them.


    Delaney turned to her husband in shock. "What? No... Vincent, you couldn''t have...."


    "Let''s go inside," he spoke over her, not meeting her gaze, "It''s cold out here."


    "Vincent..." Violet tried, reaching for his arm but he pulled away.


    "Please mother," he shook his head, "Let''s just go in."


    Not sure what else to do, Violet turned and did as her son had asked. Ian hesitated, looking at Vincent for a moment before he turned his gaze back to Delaney. She only shook her head and turned towards the doors as well. Ian followed her, leaving Vincent to painfully make his way in on his own.


    -


    Inside, Vincent told the rest of them to go to bed. He said it was late and cold and it had been a very long day. They all hesitated and Miles opened his mouth to argue before his brother cut him off.


    "Nothing is going to change between tonight and tomorrow," Vincent said loudly, "I want to go to my bed with my wife."


    Being dismissed, the others could do nothing but head to their bedrooms as commanded. Vincent didn''t move as he watched them all head up the stairs. Delaney waited anxiously a few steps away from him. She dreaded what was coming when they were alone in their room. Surely he would have many angry things to say.


    Vincent didn''t move until they heard the echo of the last door closing. Then he turned to her, offering her his arm. Delaney swept forward and linked her arm through his before they turned towards the stairs.


    She watched her husband as he worked his way up the many stairs. Sweat beaded on his brow and he closed his eyes and locked his jaw against the pain. His scars were fiery, angry, red and she could feel the heat radiating from his skin. Her heart ached and she longed to help him but she didn''t know how. All she could have done was get Miles or Ian to help him up but she had a feeling he wouldn''t accept the assistance in his current mood.


    After a long, agonizing trek, they finally made it to their bedroom. Vincent reached out for things to lean on as he worked towards their bed. At last, he made it and collapsed fully dressed. Delaney rang for Ms. Bird and waited but as minutes ticked by and the maid didn''t come, she decided the woman must have been occupied and worked to get out of her dress on her own.


    She watched Vincent in the mirror as she pulled the hairpins from her hair. He clutched his bad leg where the wound was on his thigh and she saw a few tears escape his smashed closed eyes. His breath was coming in hisses between his clenched teeth.


    Wracking her mind trying to think of a way to help him, she suddenly remembered the medicine Opal had given her for her husband. She hurried to the shelf where she had left it. Taking it, she moved to Vincent.


    "Here," she said quietly, "Take a small drink of this."


    "What is it?" he managed, eyeing the bottle.


    "It''s a medicine from Opal. She sent it to help you with your pain when riding in the carriage."


    "What?" he demanded, "I''m not taking that Delaney. Get it away from me."


    "W-Why?" she stammered, "Vincent if it can take away some of your pain then..."


    "My God," he hissed, "Have you learned nothing from your dealing with witches?"

 Chapter 209 - Potion Or Poison?

    Delaney pulled away from him as if she''d been slapped.


    "I-I''m sorry," she stammered, moving to take the bottle away.


    She felt her heart ache and she moved to quickly put the bottle back in its place. When she turned around she wasn''t sure what to do. She hesitated, sure she shouldn''t go back to sit beside her angry husband but also longing to touch him and be held by him. Biting her lip, she sat in front of her dressing table on the padded stool and fidgeted with the things there.


    Taking up her brush, Delaney absently brushed her hair as she fought to stop the tears that were slipping down her cheeks. This was all her fault. He had every right to be angry with her. She had made such a terrible mistake.


    Glancing at him in the mirror she saw he was finally beginning to relax on the bed, the tension leaving his face and shoulders. When he moved to sit up, his eyes met hers in the mirror and she quickly looked away.


    Vincent cleared his throat and winced as he pushed himself up farther until he was sitting completely upright propped against the pillows.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to have to ask you to come to me," he said quietly, "Because right now I''m just not able to go to you."


    Delaney turned to her husband and found he was looking away as if ashamed. She did as he asked, going to him and sitting lightly on the edge of the bed next to him. She was careful not to touch him in case he was so angry he wouldn''t want that. His next words though surprised her.


    "I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have said that to you. I''m just... I''m just in so much pain from today it''s made my temper very short."


    Delaney swallowed and felt hot tears on her cheeks, "You don''t have to apologize. You were right. We learned only last night that I had been poisoned by a witch and tonight I offer you medicine from one."


    "No," he shook his head and took her face in his hands, using his thumbs to brush the tears away, "No my love I was only angry from the pain. Miles seems to trust Opal after your interaction with her. Do you?"


    Delaney met his gaze now and nodded. "I do," she whispered, "The woman was so touched when I said I valued her the night I gave her the bottle to examine that it brought her to tears. Then again when I delivered her a basket with clothes and food. She says we are good people."


    Vincent nodded, "Alright then bring the medicine to me. I will try it."


    "Are-Are you sure?" she asked in surprise.


    A warm smile filled his scarred face, "If you trust her then so do I."


    "I''m not sure that''s wise," Delaney sighed, "I trusted Sophia too, and look where that has left us."


    "Delaney you did nothing wrong in trusting Sophia. I would have trusted her too. If she had taken me to a witch who gave me something and told me it would help us have a baby don''t you think I would''ve taken it too?"


    "I... I suppose maybe..."


    "Of course I would have," he insisted, "I would''ve trusted the Queen completely and taken it just as you did. I probably would have even started taking it right away instead of waiting as you did."


    Delaney looked down at her lap and he took one of her hands in his. He gave it a gentle squeeze and when she looked up he was looking at her seriously.


    "I promise I''m not upset with you for trusting the Queen and taking the potion she gave you in hopes of giving us a child," he tried again to assure her, "Now go and get that medicine from Opal and I will try it. This pain is making it hard for me to concentrate on our conversation."


    She did as her husband said, going to the shelf and retrieving the bottle again. She pulled out the stopper for him and handed it to him. He looked at it and smelled it before bringing it to his lips and taking a small drink of it. Delaney took it back and put the stopper in and watched him anxiously, half expecting something terrible to happen.


    Vincent sat back into the pillows and closed his eyes, breathing steadily in and out. Delaney took one of his hands and held it in both of hers on her lap. Her heart was beating hard as she watched and waited. She prayed that she was not being tricked yet again and that this was actually true medicine. She also prayed that they would be lucky enough to have found something that could help take away some of her husband''s pain.


    After a time Vincent opened his eyes in an almost sleepy way, blinking a few times and frowning. He lifted his bad arm and opened and closed his fist. He rotated his shoulder around, then ever slow slowly bent his bad leg just a bit off the bed before easing it back down. When he turned to look at his wife the frown had washed away.


    "Did it work?" she asked quietly, hardly able to contain her nerves.


    A smile slowly pulled at Vincent''s lips, "It did my love. It works."


    Delaney''s hands flew to cover her mouth as a choked sound escaped her. Now it was tears of joy that slid down her cheeks as she laughed from the wonderfulness of it. Vincent chuckled too and lifted her hand to his lips to brush a kiss across it.


    "I can''t believe it," he grinned, "The medicine brought the pain under control. It''s still there as it always is but it''s as if... it''s as if the medicine has taken all the sharp edges off of it."


    "I''m so happy for you," Delaney managed through her tears.


    "I''m happy for us Love," he laughed, "We will be able to travel farther now without stopping and I will be able to do more with you before being forced to stop because of pain."


    "It will be lovely," she pulled his hand to her lips and kissed it now.


    Vincent leaned up and pulled his wife to him, giving her a deep, heated kiss. Delaney felt her heart skip a beat when his lips touched hers but she was quick to move her hands to his abdomen and slide under his shirt, feeling the hard, smooth, muscles beneath it.


    She anchored herself in the feeling of him as the delicious taste and way he smelled made her head spin. She moved closer still, feeling the heat from him warming her against the cold. The happiness she felt in having him here with her and his pain made manageable, made her heart feel as if it would burst.


    "Delaney," he whispered against her lips, pulling away for a moment, "Promise me you will never keep things from me again. It is my responsibility to protect you. I can''t do that if you hide things from me."


    "I know," she nodded sadly, "I''m so sorry I didn''t tell you. I just thought you would be against it and I wanted us to have the best chance at having a baby."


    "I would have been against it because it isn''t you who is at fault for our inability to have a baby. The problem is with me. Not you."


    "No, she shook her head, "Vincent you don''t know that..."


    "Shh," he whispered, "I don''t want to argue tonight. I rode here as fast as I could, terrified there might have been damage done to you from the poison. Now I''m just so relieved to find you safe and hold you in my arms. All I want to do is kiss you and love you."


    Delaney looked at his handsome, scarred face and met his jewel green gaze. After a moment she nodded, her love clear in her eyes as she looked at him. A relieved smile filled his face and he laughed quietly before slipping a hand along her jaw until his fingers wove into her long chestnut hair and he pulled her face back to his. Their lips met and Delaney lost herself in his kiss again.


    Vincent pulled her into the bed beside him and moved until he was over her and her arms were wrapped around his neck. After taking the medicine his pain was eased away enough for him to be able to push it to the back of his mind as he moved.


    He pulled at her nightgown, lifting it until he could slide his hand under it and feel the soft skin of her thigh under his fingertips. He was about to pull the garment all the way off when a sound brought them out of the haze and back to the present.


    Both Delaney and Vincent paused, waiting to see if they had truly heard the sound or imagined it. An urgent knocking came at their door again and they both looked at one another in confusion. Vincent moved off of his wife and fixed his clothes while Delaney quickly went and got her robe and pulled it on, tying it at her waist.


    The knocking came again and Vincent looked at his wife once more to confirm she was covered. Then he turned to the door and called for the person to enter.

 Chapter 210 - Betrayal

    Delaney stood close behind her husband, waiting to see who would open their door. She was surprised when it revealed a red-faced Ms. Bird with an expression of fear.


    "What is it?" Vincent demanded, frowning and stepping forward.


    "My Lord and Lady," she shook her head, "I''m terribly sorry to bother you at such a late hour after Lord Adair has had an exhausting day but... but this just couldn''t wait!"


    "Of course" Delaney assured her, "Come in."


    When Ms. Bird stepped in she turned in a strange way and Delaney realized she was pulling something along beside her. The maid closed the door behind them before pushing the other person forward in front of her. Delaney was shocked to see it was little William dressed in his nice new clothes but with a tear-stained face.


    "Oh William what is it?" the duchess swept forward but when she reached for the small boy he pulled back and tried to hide himself behind Ms. Birds''s skirts.


    "No you don''t young man," the maid scolded and grabbed his arm, pulling him forward again, "You''re not getting out of this."


    "What is this?" Vincent frowned at the scene, "What''s going on?"


    Ms. Bird looked between Delaney and Vincent nervously. At last, her eyes landed on Delaney.


    "My Lady... You know the boy has been very upset of late. He''s been hardly eating or talking to anyone and I''ve caught him crying in the corners when he thought no one was looking."


    Delaney was shocked to hear the extent of the boy''s sadness.


    "Is that true?" she asked him gently, looking into his brown eyes, "Have you been doing these things?"


    The child only nodded and wiped his nose on his sleeve, keeping his eyes from hers.


    "Well you asked me to have a talk with him so I did," Ms. Bird continued, "I took the boy to the library and pressed him to tell me what was wrong. Well, after much persuading and promising he finally gave in."


    Delaney stepped back until she felt Vincent''s warm hand on the small of her back, steadying her. She looked down at the boy and felt uneasy now. Sweet little William. What had he gotten himself into?


    "Go on then," Vicent insisted, "Tell us whatever it is you''ve learned."


    Ms. Bird hesitated, "My Lady... My Lord... I promised the boy you would show him mercy if he came forward and told you the truth of what he''s done. He''s very afraid of your wrath."


    Vincent and Delaney turned to one another, meeting each other''s eyes. Her husband held her gaze for a moment before turning back to the older woman and nodding.


    "Alright," he said, turning to look at William, "You have my word that whatever the crime is, I will show mercy."


    The boy looked at him in fear before looking at Delaney with equal fear. He turned to Ms. Bird and shook his head but the woman stared at him with a steady, encouraging gaze. After a moment he turned back to the Duke and Duchess and dropped his head.


    "I-I-I did sssomething b-bad," he stammered, closing his eyes tight as he tried to force out the words, "I-I-I c-came h-h-h-here..."


    His words trailed off as he frowned. He was trying to speak but his fear of what would happen was making it nearly impossible. A sort of humming sound came from him as he tried to form the next word.


    Delaney couldn''t stand the sight of it. It made her heart ache for him. It was cruel to try to force him to speak when he was so scared. She glanced at Vincent who looked just as unhappy with the scene as she was.


    "Wait," she held out a hand and the boy quickly stopped, eyes wide again assuming he''d ruined something.


    Looking to Ms. Bird, Delaney sighed.


    "He''s already told you whatever it is he''s going to tell us. Is that correct?"


    "It is my Lady."


    "Good," Delaney sighed, "Then you tell us so he doesn''t have to. If not, we may be waiting here for quite some time. His fear is making his speech impossible to understand."


    "Of course my Lady," Ms. Bird nodded, "I will tell you everything he has told me."


    Delaney and Vincent stood together while Ms. Bird held Williams''s arm. Neither one was sure what to expect. The maid opened her mouth to begin but was cut short.


    "W-wait!" the boy cried and they all turned to look at him. William met Delaney''s eyes for a moment before fishing around in the pocket of his vest. He pulled something out and gripped it tightly in his hand. He moved to stand before Vincent and took a deep breath before thrusting his arm at the Duke.


    Vincent frowned in confusion but William looked up at him unhappily and thrust his arm forward again as he took another step towards the man. At last, it dawned on Vincent what the child wanted him to do and he held his hand out. William dropped the contents of his hand into Vincent''s before jumping back and rushing to Ms. Bird''s side once again.


    Delaney looked at her husband''s hand and saw that sitting in it was a tiny brown vial with a red wax seal. Vincent and Delaney both stared at it for a moment before looking up at William and then Ms. Bird.


    "I don''t understand," Vincent shook his head, "What is this?"


    Ms. Bird took a breath to steady her nerves.


    "It''s a vial of poison, my Lord."


    Delaney''s breath caught in her throat and Vincent''s hand locked over the thing. He looked at the maid now with eyes flashing.


    "What are you talking about?" he demanded loudly, "What do you mean it''s poison?"


    "The vial of poison was given to him before he left the castle. The person who gave it to him promised him all kinds of rewards if he would use it to poison someone... To poison you, Lord Adair..."


    Delaney gasped and her hands flew to her mouth. She looked down at the child in horror before looking at her husband.


    "Oh my God Vincent," she whispered, feeling her breath coming unevenly and her heart race, "Oh my God... We''ve been so afraid of someone trying to kill you and... and he was here... he was right here under our roof the whole time... we... we invited him in!"


    Seeing his wife begin to panic, Vincent sat the vial carefully on her dressing table before stepping quickly to her and catching her as her knees buckled beneath her.


    "It''s alright love," he assured her, "I''m right here with you. Nothing has happened to me. I''m fine."


    "B-but he works in the kitchen," she shook her head as her breathing became more like gasps, "He could''ve..."


    "Shhhh," Vincent eased her down onto the end of the bed and winced as he kneeled down in front of her. He took her cheeks in his hands and told her to breathe.


    "Look at me," he whispered over and over, "We''re alright. Just look at me."


    Delaney''s heart was beating so fast and hard she thought for sure it would be overwhelmed and suddenly stop but she stared into her husband''s green eyes and held onto his wrists where he was cradling her face. She listened to his words and let them sink into her mind. He was here with her. He was safe.


    Slowly she began to relax and her breathing eased back to a normal rhythm. As soon as he was sure she was alright, Vincent turned back to the boy standing with the maid. His green eyes turned cold.


    Ms. Bird saw this change in her master and moved until William was partially protected behind her.


    "Please my Lord," she pleaded, "He knows it was wrong to take the poison but he felt he had no choice. Living here with us he''s had more chances than we can imagine where he could''ve slipped that poison into your drink or food but he didn''t. William loves you and Lady Adair and has been eaten up with guilt for even taking the poison in the first place. He told me he never thought he would be able to actually use it. Then once we left the city and came here he thought he was free and he would never have to. The guilt came from having it at all. He knows now he should have told you right away that someone had given it to him. He was just scared!"


    Vincent''s eyes narrowed on the boy, "You knew someone was threatening my life. My wife went down to the kitchens and spoke to the cooks. You asked her about it. She explained to you that a bad person wanted to kill me, didn''t she?... Didn''t she?!"


    A choked sob escaped the little boy''s throat but he nodded now as tears poured over his cheeks.


    "Then why didn''t you tell her that very day that you had the poison? Why hide it? Or is Ms. Bird wrong and you did actually intend to use it to kill me?"


    "N-n-no!" the child exclaimed, shaking his head vigorously.


    "Then why hide it, William? Tell me who it was that sent you here to kill me."


    Little William looked up at his master with big brown eyes and fought to form the words but Vincent''s anger was palpable.


    "Tell me!"

 Chapter 211 - Tell Us Who Did It

    William stood before his tall, scarred, and terrifying master. Vincent''s anger had made his marks turn dark red and his green eyes were nearly black as he looked down at the boy who could''ve caused his death. The servant boy was shaking like he was freezing but it wasn''t from the cold. It was from fear.


    "Tell us, William," Delaney looked at him with a desperate gaze, "Why didn''t you tell me about the poison that day? Who gave it to you?"


    Will looked between the Duke and Duchess with an expression of agony. At last, he dropped to the floor in front of them.


    "I-I-I didn''t want y-you t-t-to th-th-throw me away," he spoke with a broken voice, "N-No one has ever c-c-cared about m-me before. N-Not even m-my m-mother. Sh-She th-threw me away... I-I just didn''t w-want to be th-thrown away again..."


    Listening to the child''s reasoning, Delaney felt her heart break for him. He dropped his face into his little hands and sobs wracked his body. She looked up at her husband and saw him staring at the boy with cold eyes as he breathed deeply in and out. Delaney was worried. She knew her husband had promised mercy but that was before he knew the extent of the boy''s transgressions.


    When Vincent suddenly made a swift move towards the child Delaney closed her eyes and turned away. She couldn''t bear to see whatever was going to happen. Whatever the punishment was that Vincent chose would hurt her to watch. She could only hope he would be quick.


    Delaney sat with her whole body tense, waiting to hear a sound like a slap or something equally terrible. Moments ticked by and no sound came. She turned her head back in confusion and what she saw before her caused her heart to melt.


    Vincent sat on the floor with William in his arms held against his strong chest. This tall, mighty, man dwarfed the child making him look even smaller than he really was. As William wept and tried to stammer out words, Vincent held him tight and whispered assurances that he was alright.


    "I''m here," he whispered to the boy, "You''re alright now. Whoever it is that gave you that poison... I won''t let them hurt you. I promise. We''ll both be safe now, you and I."


    William looked up at the Duke with eyes full of surprise before throwing his arms around the man''s neck, hugging him tightly. Vincent was startled at first and stiffened at the affection but after a moment, relaxed into it and hugged the boy as well.


    Delaney covered her mouth as tears stung her eyes and her heart filled with love for this man until it felt as if it might burst. When she glanced up at Ms. Bird she saw the maid too had happy tears streaming down her face.


    Standing, Delaney pulled her robe around her again before going to Vincent and dropping down onto the floor next to her husband. Seeing her there, William let go of the Duke so he could throw his arms around the Duchess, hugging her too.


    "I-I-I''m s-so s-s-sorry," he sobbed against her neck and Delaney hugged him back, brushing her hands through his hair to brush it back from his face.


    "I''m sorry you''ve been so scared," she whispered back, "You could have told me about the poison Will. I know you were scared but I promise darling that from now on, you can always tell Lord Adair and I anything. Anything at all. We adore you and care about you. I promise you we''re never going to throw you away."


    -


    Delaney and Vincent held William until he had calmed down and finished his crying. When he was finally under control again, he was nearly falling asleep. He was exhausted from all the stress and fear. He closed his eyes and rested his head on Delaney''s shoulder and within a few moments, he was fast asleep.


    Vincent smiled fondly at the boy and scooped him up into his arms. Will was so young and thin that he hardly weighed anything. Delaney could see he was starting to gain some weight but he had lived his whole life in a state of near-starvation so it was a slow process to recover from that.


    Ms. Bird had gone to get them some tea so Vincent stood and carried the boy from their bedroom. Delaney followed her strong, wonderful husband as he walked down the hall, his limp evident again, and to the servants'' stairs that were in a corner hidden behind a tapestry. She held it back for him and he walked through and headed up the twisting stairs.


    Following him closely, Delaney was reminded of when they were very young, playing hide-and-seek around the castle-like manor. Running up and down these twisting stairs to keep out of sight from one another had been one of her favorite things. It was strange now that she should be climbing them as an adult, married to the Duke of Edgewood, as he carried a poor servant boy up to his bed.


    Delaney was relieved that Vincent hadn''t punished William and very soon now they would know who was behind the murdering of the heirs. Whoever had given William the poison to kill Vincent had to be behind the deaths of the others. The majority of them had been poisoned. All they would have to do was compare the poison in the vial William had given them to the poison that had been used to kill the others. If it was the same then they would know the truth.


    Vincent walked through the hallway lined with plain wooden doors. Delaney looked at them and couldn''t tell one from the next but her husband seemed to be able to. He walked to the end and turned to face a door. Nodding in its direction, he quietly asked his wife if she would open it.


    "But are you sure this is the right room?" she whispered, afraid to walk in and startle one of their sleeping servants.


    "I''m sure."


    "But how?"


    Her husband looked at her steadily, "When he came here I was worried about him. I had Harris show me which room was his. Sometimes at night if I can''t sleep I like to walk up here and check on him. I make sure he has enough blankets and such things."


    Delaney felt her heart fill again and she smiled lovingly at her husband before leaning up to give him a quick kiss on the cheek.


    "You are the most wonderful man I''ve ever known," she whispered to him as happy tears stung her eyes again. He smiled fondly at her and she moved to open the door quietly, dashing the tears away as she did so.


    There were two small beds in the room, one on each side. A boy a bit older than William was sound asleep on one, wrapped in blankets. Vincent walked to the other and Delaney quickly pulled back the covers before he eased the young boy down into the bed. She covered him then, tucking the blankets in around him to keep him warm. She smiled when the child yawned and blinked his eyes open to look up at them.


    He looked around the room in confusion for a moment before he realized where he was. He snuggled deeper down into the covers.


    "I''m t-truly s-sorry," he whispered with sad eyes, "I n-never should''ve t-taken that hhhorrid poison."


    "Shh," Delaney brushed his hair from his forehead, "It''s alright now. What''s important is that you didn''t use it."


    "I n-never could have," he shook his head, "I c-can''t k-kill anyone... Especially n-n-not either of y-you."


    "I know," Vincent nodded, "But William this is very important... Who gave you the poison? Who told you to use it to kill me?"


    "I c-can''t t-tell you," he whispered, "If they fffind out th-they''ll k-kill me."


    Vincent looked at him seriously, "Remember what I told you, boy. I will keep you safe. No one will hurt you while you''re under my protection. I give you my word."


    William looked away towards the wall and Delaney saw the fear had returned to his eyes. He fidgeted with the blankets and wouldn''t look at them.


    "Will," she said quietly, "If you don''t tell us who wants to kill Lord Adair then we won''t have any way to stop them. You know many of the heirs have already been murdered. If we don''t stop this person, next time they might give the poison to someone who isn''t as good as you. Next time it might get into Lord Adair''s food or drink and actually kill him."


    The boy''s brown eyes, filled with worry, shot back to them at those words.


    "You''re going to have to be brave Will," Vincent added, "And trust me that I can keep you safe."


    "Please tell us," Delaney said quietly, "Tell us who did this so Lord Adair can keep everyone safe. No one else will have to die because of this person."


    William looked at them both seriously as he gathered his nerve. At last, he took a deep breath.


    "The Queen."

 Chapter 212 - The Dangerous Plan

    The next morning, Delaney and Vincent sat quietly at the dining room table with Ian, Violet, Cora, and Miles. The food was growing cold in front of them but they didn''t care. The story that the Duke and Duchess had just told them about their interaction with William had stolen their appetites away. Now they all sat considering what they should do.


    After assuring William he would be safe and telling him goodnight, Delaney and Vincent had slipped quietly out of his room and back down to their own. Opal''s medicine was already starting to wear off by then and Vincent had to ease himself down into their bed. Delaney took up her place beside him but could only sit in silence, staring ahead at nothing.


    Vincent didn''t seem to know what to say either. At last, the two of them agreed that they would go to bed for now and discuss the situation in the morning. Delaney had curled up in her husband''s arms, enjoying his warmth, but had terrible dreams come to her in the night, leaving her exhausted when she woke up.


    Now, everyone sat together trying to think through all that had happened and it had left them in shock.


    "So," Ian spoke up first, "Your Queen has poisoned your wife to ensure she doesn''t have any children and she''s also tried to poison you in order to kill you."


    Vincent nodded as he sat with his elbows on the table and his hands clasped together.


    "I just don''t understand," Violet shook her head, "Why would Sophia do such a thing? Why would she hate you so much so suddenly?"


    "I always thought she loved us as Daniel did," Miles replied, "But I suppose we''ve learned that even Daniel''s love has limits. He''s still the King in the end."


    Delaney knew he was referring to the story she had told them about what Daniel had done to Vincent. She looked at her husband and when he didn''t react she knew Miles must have already mentioned that she had told them.


    "Do you think Daniel knew?" Cora asked, bringing up something they had all been thinking.


    No one was quick to reply. If the King was involved things were hopeless. He could use all his power and influence to try to get Vincent killed and there would be nothing they could do to stop him in the end. If the King wanted someone dead they would end up dead.


    "I don''t think he''s involved," Vincent answered at last, "Daniel may be King but he still has a conscience. We''ve been close our entire lives. Besides... I support him in everything and fight in his wars for him. What reason would he have to want me dead?"


    "What reason would the Queen have?" Ian shook his head.


    "I wish Mace was here," Delaney sighed, "He would get to the bottom of this and we wouldn''t have to be so afraid. He wouldn''t let anything happen to any of us."


    "Yes well Mason has run off again," Miles frowned, sitting back in his seat, "Once again, when he''s needed he''s conveniently vanished."


    "He wouldn''t have left if he had had any idea something like this was going on," Delaney defended him, "We''re his family and his best friends."


    Miles opened his mouth to argue but Cora took his hand and frowned at him, quietly agreeing with Delaney that Mason loved them and wouldn''t have let this happen.


    They were all quiet again and Delaney felt her tiredness wearing on her. Her eyelids felt heavy and she longed to return to her bed with her husband and pretend as if none of this had ever happened. She wanted to curl up in his warm embrace and sleep and have good dreams of better days.


    "We''ll have to travel to the city," Vincent spoke up then, announcing his plan, "Things will have settled down since we were there last I hope. We will take all the evidence we have and William too. We will go to Daniel and present it and see what he says. Hopefully, he will be just as shocked to hear it as the rest of us."


    "What if he''s not surprised?" Delaney asked with worry, "Or what if he is but he''s unwilling to do anything because it was his wife who was targeting us? He could try to punish us or accuse you of lying again to protect her."


    Vincent sighed, running his hands over his face and up through his dark hair. "I don''t know," he answered quietly, "I don''t know what we can do if that happens. I think it would be safer if we don''t all go just in case."


    "And who would you expect to stay behind?" Delaney asked him seriously, folding her arms over her chest, "Because I won''t be. You are my husband and I will go with you. I will face whatever happens by your side."


    "Delaney...."


    "No," she shook her head, "Sophia pretended to like me and be my friend then poisoned me to ensure we wouldn''t have children. I want to know why. I''m going, Vincent. I am your wife."


    He sighed and nodded, giving in. "Alright love."


    "I''m going too," Miles spoke up, looking to his brother, "You''re the Duke but I''m an Earl. I may not have as much power but it''s still something. Surely Daniel wouldn''t threaten two of his most wealthy nobles who support his rule."


    "You can''t both go," Violet argued, "What if something happened to one of you? What would happen to Delaney and Cora? Not to mention the baby. Miles, you have to stay. If something happened to Vincent we would all need your protection. You would inherit Edgewood and all of Vincent''s money and titles. That power plus what you already have would be the only thing that could save us from a King''s wrath."


    "But I can''t send Vince alone," he argued, "What if..."


    "She''s right Miles," Vincent cut in, "If something happens to me you will be all that''s left to keep everyone safe, including all our people. We can''t put them all at risk. Besides, you should stay with Cora. It will be safer with you both here."


    "Then that''s decided," Violet agreed, "Vincent, Delaney, Ian, and I will travel to the King''s city and present this evidence to Daniel."


    "You?" Vincent frowned, "Mother you''re not going."


    "I most certainly am," Violet dismissed his words with a wave of her hand, "I was the Duchess for most of Daniel''s life. I cared for him after his mother had passed away. She may be gone but I believe sometimes he still sees me as something of a mother. He calls me his Aunt even though we are cousins. My presence can only help your fight."


    "Mother I won''t put you at risk," Vincent frowned, "If anything happened to you..."


    "If anything happened to me I would survive," Violet shook her head, "And if not, I''ve had a long and happy life. The rest of you are only just at the beginning of your lives. You are my son Vincent. I will go with you and do what I have done since the moment you were born... Fight to protect you."


    The room fell silent. No one could argue this. Violet Adair had always been a fierce mother and protector of those she loved. Plus no one could argue as she could. She was right. Having her there with them would only help their argument. People did not usually stand up to Violet Adair... not even a King.


    "So it''s decided then," Vincent sighed, rubbing his temples, "Delaney and I will leave for the King''s City with Mother and Ian. Miles and Cora will stay behind. We can take half the guards and leave the others here for you. You can mind the estate while we''re away."


    "Alright," Miles nodded but was still frowning, "I''m not pleased to not be going with you though Vince no matter the reasoning."


    "I know brother... but this is the only way to ensure everyone will be safe if something happens to me."


    Delaney felt fear leap to her heart every time someone mentioned something happening to Vincent. He was the Duke. He would be the one to take the fall if Daniel decided to punish someone. Remembering what had happened to him the last time they were at the King''s court left her feeling even more on edge. There was nothing that could guarantee his safety. She felt sick with worry.


    Looking around the table, she knew this was the best way. She was relieved Miles and Cora wouldn''t be going. She would take comfort in knowing they were safe at Edgewood. Violet would be a fierce ally though and Ian was ever their loyal protector. Together, they would all fight very hard to get to the bottom of the poisonings and keep Vincent from harm. She had to have faith in them.


    Vincent cleared his throat at last and nodded to them.


    "Alright then... We will leave at dawn."

 Chapter 213 - Backup Plan

    "Ian, may I speak to you a moment?" Vincent asked as everyone moved to leave the dining room after breakfast.


    The pirate looked at him curiously but nodded.


    No one had eaten much and they had decided they would spend the rest of the day on their own. Everyone was tired and wanted time to process what had happened and what was going to happen.


    Vincent stole a kiss from his wife before sending her ahead of him up to their room, saying he had some plans for the trip he wanted to discuss with Ian. Delaney had seemed wary of this but agreed and walked up the stairs with Violet. Once Cora and Miles were gone it left Ian and Vincent alone.


    "Come with me to my study," he said and headed that way, trying to walk carefully on his leg. It had yet to recover from the day before and now every time he put any weight on it, the pain would spike up and down that side of his body. He worked to keep his expression even and not give away the pain he was in. He didn''t want anyone to worry.


    In Vincent''s study, Ian closed the door behind them. Vincent took his seat behind his large, ornate desk before gesturing for Ian to take a seat across from him. The pirate did so, unsure what the reason was for this meeting and a bit uneasy. Sitting in one of the overstuffed chairs, he waited for the Duke to explain.


    "I know there is no point in trying to keep Delaney from coming to the city with us," he sighed, rubbing the back of his neck, "But it will be dangerous taking this information to the King. He may not be in love with Sophia as I am in love with my wife but he does care for her deeply. They have been together for many years."


    Ian nodded in agreement.


    "After the last time we were in the city, after Daniel... after the King had us dragged into court and accused us of abducting the Prince... I''ve been thinking a lot about what I would want to happen to Delaney if something like that happened again. If something ever put us in danger where I felt she wouldn''t be safe even here at Edgewood."


    "And you think that might happen after this meeting with the King?" Ian asked, "You think she might end up not being safe to even return to her home?"


    "I think it''s possible," Vincent sighed, "If we accuse the Queen, the King won''t want any of us left around to tell the other nobles what she had done and what he let her get away with, assuming he takes her side. I will be the first one he will see to being taken care of... to be put to death.. whether by his hand or by someone else''s. But Delaney may still have a chance to get away. That is what I have asked you here for."


    Ian frowned, leaning forward, "You want to discuss a plan with me for what to do with your wife in case you''re dead?"


    "Yes," Vincent nodded before meeting the other man''s gaze with his own very serious one, "Ian I know you love her."


    Ian shifted, sitting back again.


    "Of course," he said quickly, shaking his head and shrugging, "She has come to be my most valued friend and..."


    "You''re in love with her," Vincent cut him off, "You''ve been in love with her since the ocean house."


    Ian''s eyes met his for only a moment before he looked away frowning and shaking his head. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Delaney is a friend."


    "That may be but that''s not all she is to you and we both know that. That is why you protect her as fiercely as you do."


    "My father told me to protect her," Ian argued, "He made it my job. My duty."


    "But that could have ended back in the King''s City when he came for you. The two of you talked in his carriage for a long time. I have a feeling it was something to do with this."


    "My father... he... he gave me a choice to return with him and leave someone else to protect her but I..."


    "But you couldn''t leave her. You gave up the chance to return to your ship and being a pirate captain to come here, far, far away from the ocean just to ensure Delaney was safe. You did that because you love her."


    The frown stayed on Ian''s face but he still refused to meet Vincent''s eyes, choosing instead to stare hard at a spot on the floor.


    "Why did you allow me to come back here with you then? Why not send me away if you knew I was in love with your wife?"


    "Because you have also come to be a very dear friend to me as well," Vincent sighed, "And I know my wife loves only me. No matter how much you love her or how good you are to her, her heart is mine just as mine is hers."


    Ian''s eyes shot to his for an instant and Vincent saw the cold anger and jealousy there before the other man looked away again. He had also seen the hurt though and knew Ian knew that he spoke the truth. The pirate''s love for Delaney would never be returned.


    "What do you want from me?" he asked quietly after a moment.


    Vincent didn''t reply right away. He braced himself for his next words, knowing what he would ask of Ian would be hard for them both. This would be the end of the friendship they had grown and it would never be the same again. It was a painful thing.


    "If something happens to me," he said seriously, "I want you to take Delaney away with you. Don''t come back here. Don''t let her stay and fight for me or put herself at risk. You are the captain of a grand ship. Take her away to sea with you and don''t ever bring her back."


    Ian looked up at him in shock, "What?"


    "Even if you have to tie her up and kidnap her Ian I want you to take her with you. You can take her away from here and all the pain. Then one day, once she''s moved past her grieving, maybe you can give her the love and the family I never could."


    "Vincent, what are you talking about?" Ian hissed, "You can''t say things like this..."


    "She trusts you and so do I. You will protect her with your life. No matter what happens to me, I will feel so much relief knowing that. Knowing the woman I love will still have a good life once I''m gone... That you, who I value so much as a man and as a friend, will give it to her."


    "I can''t listen to this anymore," Ian snapped in anger, getting to his feet.


    "Ian stop!" Vincent shouted, "Stop or I will go upstairs right now and tell her the truth of your feelings. She would never be able to look at you again. You would lose everything you have with her."


    Ian hesitated, his hand on the door. He took a deep breath before turning to glare at Vincent. Relief washed over Vincent that the other man hadn''t left.


    "I''m sorry I had to do this," he apologized, "I know we won''t be able to remain friends after this... But Ian you know how much I love my wife. I will do anything to ensure her safety. As much as it pains you and I both... I must ask you to swear to me that you''ll do this. Swear that if something happens to me you will fight with your life to get her out of the King''s City, away from danger and out to sea and never bring her back here. Even if she fights you on it at first. Swear to me you will do this. That you will keep Delaney safe."


    Staring at the Duke, the pirate didn''t reply.


    "Please Ian," Vincent pleaded, anger and pain causing his heart to break in his chest, "Please swear to me you''ll do this."


    Ian looked at him for a moment longer, pained tears in his eyes making them glisten but he refused to let them escape.


    "Alright," he agreed with a hoarse voice, "I swear to you Vincent I will do everything I possibly can to keep Delaney safe and to ensure her happiness. You have my word."


    Hearing his words, Vincent felt his knees buckle beneath him and he dropped back down into his seat.


    "Th-Thank you," he stammered, feeling a burning pain in his heart, "Thank you. I... I''m sorry."


    Ian stared at him hard as he stood with his hand on the door. Before he turned to leave he said one last thing.


    "Just so you know Vince... I didn''t come here just for her..."


    Vincent looked up in time to see the other man''s back as he disappeared through the door.

 Chapter 214 - Painful Secrets

    Delaney had already gotten out of her dress and was in bed with her hair in a long braid when her husband came back upstairs.  It was only a while after breakfast but she was tired and wanted to try to get more sleep.


    Vincent looked hurt when he came in and closed the door behind him.  Delaney immediately sat up and studied him.  She knew his leg was bothering him but it didn''t seem worse than it had been earlier that morning.  He didn''t look like anything physical was hurting him at all.  At least no more than normal.


    "What''s wrong my love?" she asked him as he walked towards the bed, favoring his bad leg.


    "Oh, it''s nothing," he sighed, as he kicked off his boots, "Just um... just thinking about what could happen if Daniel doesn''t take this well."


    Delaney nodded, "I know... It worries me.  I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "Even if something does happen," he looked at her seriously, "when we go to the King''s city or any time after.  I promise you you will always be taken care of."


    "Please don''t say that," she whispered, fighting back tears, "I don''t want to think about you not being here.  I don''t know how I would ever go on without you..."


    "I know.  I don''t want to think about it either.  We don''t need to talk about it anymore.  For now, I just want to be here with you and not think of anything else."


    "Alright," Delaney gave him a small smile, "Come join me in bed then."


    Vincent smiled at his wife and his expression turned mischievous.  With his eyes on her, he reached down and slowly pulled his shirt free of his breeches and then up over his head.  Delaney bit her lip as she looked at his bare, muscular chest and broad shoulders.  He was so strong and beautiful, even with his scars crossing over his body.  They only seemed to accentuate how perfect the rest of him was.


    As she watched, Vincent peeled off the rest of his clothing before lifting the blankets and climbing under them to join his wife.  Delaney giggled at the way he moved towards her like a predator hungry for its prey.  In a way, she supposed that was exactly what they were.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, she pulled her husband down, feeling her eagerness rising as his lips drew nearer to hers.  She breathed in the familiar scent of him and it was addictive.  Her heart skipped when his soft lips, at last, met hers and she tasted him, hot and sweet.  Kissing Vincent like this made her curl her toes and her whole body wound tight like a spring, waiting for him to release her.


    They spent their day in bed, locked away from the rest of the world.  Vincent thought if this was to be his last day in his home with the woman he loved, this would be how he would want to spend it.


    Delaney clung to her husband''s beautiful muscled body, not wanting to let him go now or ever.  When he dozed off she would lay next to him just looking at him and trying to remember every bit of him.  She wanted to secure the image into her mind of him with her and happy.  If anything happened to him at the King''s City she never wanted to forget these times.  She never wanted to forget what her handsome husband looked like.


    The couple ate their meals when they were brought to them but no one disturbed them otherwise.  Everyone was aware of the danger Vincent would face when confronting the King and Queen with their evidence about Sophia and her attempts to kill him and poison Delaney.  It was a dangerous thing he might not survive.


    The next morning Violet''s things she had sent for arrived from her home in the village.  They were loaded onto the large Adair carriage along with Ian''s and the Duke and Duchess''s things.  A second carriage was prepared for Ms. Bird, Harris, little William, and an extra maid Delaney had decided to bring to help.  They were going to have only the very minimum servants at the City house though because they hoped not to be there for long.


    Before they were set to leave, Delaney wandered through Edgewood a while before finding herself at the door to the room where her little pets from Captain Black were kept.  When she opened the door she was startled to find Ian and Penelope inside alone.  They both looked up in surprise and Penelope scrambled to gather her things.


    "Oh excuse me," Delaney said quickly, dropping her eyes in embarrassment and moving to leave, "I''m sorry I didn''t realize anyone was in here."


    "No you''re alright Delaney," Ian said shaking his head, "Penelope and I were just leaving anyway."


    "No don''t leave on my account," Delaney raised her hands, "I was just going to say goodbye to the boys before we go but I can come back."


    "Please my Lady it''s quite alright," Penelope said with a rough voice and tears on her cheeks, "I was just leaving.  You should stay."


    Delaney looked from her to the pirate in concern but Ian turned away, rubbing the back of his neck.  When the door closed behind Penelope he sighed and ran his hands over his face.


    "What was that about?" Delaney asked seriously, "She was crying Ian.  Should you go after her?"


    "No," he shook his head but didn''t meet her gaze, "I was telling her goodbye.  I thought I owed it to her after... after the sort of courtship we had."


    "She seemed very upset... We''re hoping to be gone less than a week."


    Ian met her eyes now and his gaze was serious, "Delaney you know we may not come back at all."


    Now it was she who dropped her gaze, "That''s not going to happen.  Vincent will be fine.  Daniel will fix this and we will come home again."


    "Delaney..."


    "Please Ian," she hissed, "Please I can''t even consider the possibility of losing Vincent.  My heart would be destroyed.  I wouldn''t want to go on without him."


    "But you would go on... No matter what happens, he would want that.  You know above all else he has always wanted to give you everything so you would have the happiest life you could have."


    "I know."


    "That''s why he came up with that deal in the first place.  To make sure you had a full life with a family."


    "I don''t want to talk about this..."


    "In just a few months if you haven''t had any children he will want you to go on without him.  He will want you to find another man to love and have a family with.  Someone who can take care of you and..."


    "Ian!" Delaney shouted at him as tears burned in her eyes, "Vincent is my soulmate!  He''s the only man I will ever love.  I don''t want to talk about that horrible deal.  Not now or ever!"


    The young pirate looked at her with hurt chocolate eyes for a long moment before nodding and dropping his gaze.


    "Yes alright," he agreed quietly, "We don''t need to talk about it anymore.  You''re right."


    "Why would you even bring that up?" Delaney looked at him with anger and pain as she dashed the tears from her eyes, "You know I hate talking about that.  I don''t want to think about it."


    "I... I don''t know," Ian sighed, "Someone just said something to me that''s gotten into my head now and I suppose... well I suppose it''s put me on edge and has me saying hurtful things."


    "Did you say hurtful things to Penelope?" Delaney demanded in disbelief.


    He took a deep breath, "Yes."


    "Ian why?" she shook her head in confusion, "What did you say to her?"


    He was silent for a moment and Delaney began to wonder if he wouldn''t answer.


    "She told me she loves me.... and I told her I didn''t love her back and... and that I never would."


    "Oh my God," Delaney clapped her hands over her own mouth, "Why would you say that?"


    "I didn''t want her to wait for me or to hold out some hope for a future that would never happen."


    "Why couldn''t it happen though?  I thought you really liked her?"


    Ian rubbed the back of his neck while he stared hard out the window.


    "Yes well... there''s someone else I like a lot more.  I don''t think I''d ever admitted it to myself really until yesterday.  But I... I love her..."


    "Really?" Delaney asked him in surprise, "Why haven''t you told me?  Who is it?"


    "I can''t talk about this with you," Ian shook his head, "Not right now.  Maybe after our business is finished in the King''s City."


    "But why not?"


    Ian turned to look at her at last and crossed the distance between them, taking her small, soft, hands in his large, rough ones.


    "Because you are my best friend," he answered seriously, "And right now the only thing any of us need to worry about is how we can all get through this alive.  We can talk about everything else after."


    Delaney looked up at his sad eyes and knew he was hiding something but trusted that whatever it was, he must have a good reason.  He protected her from physical harm because he was her guard.  He protected her from all other pain he could because he was her best friend.


    "Alright," she agreed quietly and wrapped her arms around him, hugging him tightly, We can talk about it later."


    Ian stiffened as he always did when she hugged him but ever so slowly moved and hugged her back.


    "You''re my best friend too," she whispered to him, "I love you you know."


    "I know," he said quietly before hesitating for a moment, "I love you too."

 Chapter 215 - Not Yet

    Delaney took both of the medicines from Opal with her.  She had begun to take the medicine the witch had said might help her get rid of the poison faster so she might get pregnant soon.  She tried not to let her hopes get too high because her time left in her marriage was so short.  After what Ian had said that morning it had only driven it home even harder that her time was running out.


    As the carriages rolled away from Edgewood, Delaney looked out the window at her home until she could no longer see it.  She knew the plan was for this to be a short trip but it still made her sad every time they left the grand stone manor.  It was her safe place with Vincent where no one could hurt them.  At least they had thought so before they had discovered William had the poison.


    The snow was deep and it was cold so they all wore their cloaks and warm hats.  Fur-lined blankets were draped over their laps with warming stones at their feet.  It was actually cozy in the carriage despite the cold weather outside.


    Vincent didn''t take the pain medicine before they left but instead wanted to wait as long as he possibly could.  They were hoping to get past Felicia and Rose''s estate that day.  That would only be possible with the pain relief Vincent would have from the medicine.  Delaney knew the women would be happy to let them stay however if it didn''t work and the pain became too much.


    She kept a close eye on her husband as they went.  This would be the farthest he had traveled at one time since before the war.  He had been excited about the chance but his wife was uneasy.  She didn''t want to see him in pain or have him push himself too far.  She watched him for every wince or groan he made, ready with the medicine in hand to try to convince him to take it.


    Violet was traveling in their carriage with them and she also watched Vincent closely.  She had been there with him when he first left the King''s City to return home to Edgewood and she remembered the excruciating pain he had been in.  He had cried out and as his mother, she wanted to help her son, but there had been nothing she could do.  She could only stop the carriage and watch him writhing in agony until the pain began to subside and they could continue.


    Violet wondered if the pain he experienced was less now or if he''d just gotten better at hiding it.  Looking at his angry red scars stretching farther over his face now she imagined it was probably a little of both.  She could only hope the witch''s medicine would work and keep his pain away.  She didn''t know if she would be able to stand seeing him in that much pain again.  It broke her in a way nothing else could.


    They made it past Delaney''s Aunt Flora and Uncle Felix''s home and even stopped at the card club she had opened with Constance for lunch.  It was cold so everyone gathered inside to warm up while their horses were tended to by the men in the stables.


    Delaney was happy to see the place was doing well and they visited with her friend''s mother and sisters while they ate the lunch the kitchen had sent for them.  Constance''s mother had tried to give Delaney her share of the most recent profits but Delaney wouldn''t take it and insisted the woman reinvest it into the club.


    The stop had come at the perfect time for Vincent.  He had taken the smallest sip of his medicine and that, along with being able to get out and walk around a bit, had helped relieve some of his pain.  He still found himself hesitating before climbing back into the carriage though, dreading the pain he knew would soon come.


    As they traveled on through the snowy landscape, it wasn''t long before Delaney could tell the medicine had worn off.  She tried to give Vincent more but he insisted he was fine.  She watched as sweat began to form on his brow despite the cold and he closed his eyes and locked his jaw against the pain.  It made Delaney''s heart ache to see it and to her surprise, her mother-in-law actually had to pull out a handkerchief and fight to control her own tears.


    "Good God, mother," Vincent forced a chuckle through his teeth without opening his eyes, "I never would have thought I''d see you crying over a bit of discomfort like this.  I''ll be fine."


    "I-I know," Violet agreed, "But I am still your mother, and seeing you in pain still hurts me."


    "I''ll be..." he hissed through his teeth when they hit a large bump and he was jarred sideways, "I''ll be fine... just a bit longer..."


    When they were jarred again and he hit the side of the carriage, making him groan, Delaney refused to wait any longer no matter what her husband said.  She pulled the stopper from the medicine and held it out to him.


    "Here," she said, "Take some of this now."


    "I don''t want to.  Not yet.  I want to wait until..."


    "We can''t wait husband," Delaney countered, shaking her head, "It''s breaking my heart to see you like this, and I know it''s breaking your mother''s as well.  Don''t make us have to watch you suffer, please.  Take it now for us if not for yourself."


    He turned to look at her for a moment and nodded.  Taking the bottle from her hand he took a drink of it before giving it back.  Delaney felt relief as she watched him close his eyes.  Within only a few minutes his whole body had relaxed and he opened his eyes again to grin at her in a sort of sleepy way.


    "Better?" she asked quietly.


    He took her hand and brought it to his lips before brushing a kiss across it, "Much better."


    -


    The rest of their trip went smoothly and by the time it was getting dark they had arrived in the snow-covered town that was home to her old school and Win''s card club.  No one knew they were coming so Delaney didn''t worry about going to see Win.  They were all tired and the medicine had worn off again.  They went to the cozy Inn they had stayed in last time and rooms were prepared for them while they ate dinner.


    Vincent and Delaney didn''t care where they were, just happy to have more time alone together.  As they climbed into the bed in the room that night, he pulled her in against his chest and held her there just enjoying the feel of her.  As the wind whipped around outside and more snow fell Delaney felt safe and warm in the arms of this man who had her heart.  She lay with her head on his chest, lazily tracing his marks until she dozed off.


    Awake long after his wife had fallen asleep, Vincent listened to the noises coming from the restaurant down below and thought over what he would face the next day.  He didn''t want Delaney to go to the castle with him but he knew she had to.  Sophia had taken her to see the witch and given her the potion.  He hadn''t seen any of it.  It made him uneasy that it would be the word of his wife against the word of the Queen.


    Little William would also be going with them.  He and Delaney both felt they had saved him from a life of being just another faceless and forgotten servant in the castle.  One among hundreds.  And now they were taking him right back to the place he had just escaped where the little servant boy would also be going up against the Queen of the land.  No one wanted to think about it but in a way, William was in an even more dangerous position than Delaney.  At least she was a duchess.


    Then there was Ian.  The man had become such a good friend to him he was sometimes almost like a brother.  Despite the pirate''s feelings for Delaney, Vincent knew he had never really acted on them.  Ian would never do anything to hurt them.  No, he simply loved her knowing he could never have her and what a painful feeling that must have been.  Now he would go with them to the castle where Vincent knew he would defend them both with all his might even if saving them brought about his own downfall.  The duke didn''t know how he would ever look at himself again if the man''s death was on his conscience.


    Last, there was Violet.  His mother would defend him fiercely.  After spending the last days with them, Vincent now knew she would defend Delaney with the same determination and he felt relief in knowing that.  No one knew royal politics like Violet Adair.  She had never been forced to defend her loved ones when lives were at risk though.  He hoped her quick thinking and sharp words didn''t make her a target.  Especially if something happened and he was gone and couldn''t protect her from backlash.


    Vincent''s mind moved from his mother to his brother and then to Cora and his niece or nephew not yet born.  After that, it went to his people working at Edgewood and in the village then to the ocean house and the fishermen.  He laid awake thinking about everyone who depended on him and needed him to stay alive.


    His father had died before Vincent was ready to take over and before he had even learned much.  He didn''t want to leave his younger brother in the same situation.  He had known ever since the war that he needed to work to teach Miles all he would need to know to run the estates.  He had married Delaney though, fallen in love with her, and then their life together had become his focus.  He regretted now that if anything happened to him he would have let Miles down.


    The duke looked down at his sleeping wife with the moonlight shining down through the window and washing across her lovely back.  He regretted not being able to teach Miles more but he could never regret even a moment he had spent with Delaney.  He could live one hundred years and never have enough time with her.


    Vincent swallowed hard and stared back up at the ceiling.  He had known ever since the war and being poisoned by the dragon that his time with Delaney and his family and friends would be cut short one day.  He just wasn''t ready for it to come so soon.  He took a deep breath and tried to push down the pain in his heart.  Things had to go well tomorrow or at least well enough that he would survive.  He wasn''t ready to say goodbye yet.


    Not yet.

 Chapter 216 - Uneasy

    The next morning it was as if a grey cloud hung over all of them.  When Delaney woke up she snuggled up against her husband and smiled until she remembered suddenly what this day would bring.  She wrapped an arm around his warm, muscled chest then and fought back tears as she waited for him to wake up.


    Ian was sick from having too much to drink at Win''s Club the night before.  He and some of the guards had all gone out together since they had a night off.  When Delaney walked down the stairs a while later with Vincent she spotted her friend sitting at a table with some of the other men with his head in his hands.


    Delaney giggled and shook her head but when she turned to look at Vincent she saw he was watching the other man with a strange expression.  He saw her looking and he glanced her way before forcing a small smile to his lips and nodding towards Ian.


    "Is everything alright?" Delaney asked her husband, "Well besides... besides the obvious thing."


    "Of course," he answered a bit too quickly, as he moved to slide her arm from his, "I''m just ready to leave is all."


    "But what about breakfast?"


    "I''m not really hungry my love... But you go eat.  My mother will be down any minute I''m sure, and she''ll join you."


    With those words, Vincent pressed a quick kiss to her forehead before leaving her as he headed outside.  Delaney stood staring after him for a moment in confusion.  Sighing and shaking her head, she went to join her hung-over pirate.


    "You look very cheery this morning," she teased forcing herself to sound bright as she took a seat across from Ian.


    "I am a pirate," he mumbled without looking up, "We are known for our drinking... but your friend Win... that man... that man is some kind of evil spirit."


    Delaney laughed at this before asking their server to bring her tea and eggs.  They weren''t home so there would be no grand breakfasts here.  She tried to keep her order simple so she didn''t cause trouble.


    "You should probably eat more than that," Ian commented, lifting his head to look at her.


    "Oh, should I now?  And what have you eaten for breakfast?"


    Ian looked away and she smirked knowing she had won.


    "The idea of eating makes me feel sick," he answered quietly before Violet joined them at the table taking the seat beside Delaney.


    "Well, Ian you look absolutely terrible," the dowager commented, "You''re going to enjoy the long ride to come today."


    Delaney covered her mouth as she giggled and Ian pursed his lips as he glanced over at her.


    "I''m going to go find Vince," he sighed as he got to his feet and left.


    Delaney and Violet ate and talked quietly until the carriages were ready and it was time to leave.


    -


    As they rode towards the King''s City Vincent, Delaney, and Violet were quiet.  No one really knew what to say and no one wanted to talk about their upcoming visit to court.  They were all on edge and any other conversations they tried to have sounded hollow.


    The silver lining for Delaney was that her husband didn''t argue with her today about taking the medicine.  As soon as she brought it up to him he nodded and quietly agreed.  Taking the bottle from her when she offered it, Vincent took a drink and sat back as he waited for the medicine to wash away some of his pain.


    When it did, he turned to look at his wife with the same sleepy smile before pulling her in closer to him and wrapping his warm arms around her.  Violet smiled softly as she watched her son with the woman he loved, happy as she had always hoped he would be.


    -


    It was midday when they arrived at the snow-covered city house.  The few servants that were there had done their best to get things prepared and were nervous when the Duke and Duchess walked in.  Delaney and Vincent were both quick to assure the people that the house was fine and they weren''t expecting grand treatment.


    The housekeeper staying at the city house had mentioned hiring a couple of locals to help while the Duke and Duchess were staying but they had said no.  After learning little William had brought in poison and could''ve poisoned them it made Delaney and Vincent both less than eager to have strangers in their home.


    Their things were unloaded and everyone washed up.  They ate a small lunch with Ian now feeling well enough he could manage at least a few bites.  No one else ate much more than that anyway.


    After they had finished, Delaney made her way up to their bedroom with her husband.  Vincent was quiet and lost in his own thoughts.  When they closed the door behind them, safely in the privacy of their own room, Vincent sat on the edge of the bed and ran his hands over his face and up through his hair.  Knowing the stress her husband was feeling, Delaney went and sat beside him, taking his hand into her lap and gently rubbing it with her thumb.


    "I love you," she said quietly, not sure what else to say.


    "And I love you."


    She hesitated, "Daniel loves you as well.  He''s loved you all your life."


    "I suppose he does... but he''s still the king."


    "He will listen to us," she tried to assure him although her voice came out quiet and unsteady, "He will listen to all the evidence we have and he will do what''s right."


    "He doesn''t have to do what''s right Delaney... He''s the king... I never would have worried about how Daniel would react to something but after the last time we were here I... I have no idea what he might do.  He might very well decide to kill me to cover up what his wife has done.  He could kill all of us."


    Delaney swallowed hard and dropped her gaze to her lap.  She looked at her wedding ring shining back up at her on her hand that was holding his.


    "I want to tell you something," Vincent said then, turning to look at her, "I''ve talked to Ian.  If something happens to me I''ve ordered him to take you away from here."


    "What?" Delaney asked in confusion.


    "If something happens and I can''t be with you anymore... You won''t be safe here.  So Ian will take you away from here to a place where he can protect you and you''ll be safe from any harm the King or Queen or anyone may try to cause you."


    "B-Back to Edgewood?"


    "No," he shook his head, "My Love I''ve told him to take you away on his ship.  You''ll be safe with him and his men.  He''s going to take you far away from here to live somewhere you''ll be safe."


    "I don''t want to talk about this," Delaney whispered and tried to pull her hand away from his but he held it tight.


    "My Love I need you to promise me you will go with him.  I don''t trust anyone to keep you safe as Ian will.  If something happens to me he will get you away from here.  Maybe he could take you to the Red Lands and you could find Mace.  It doesn''t matter as long as you''re far away and safe."


    "This is why he was acting strange," Delaney frowned, "You already decided on this plan with him without talking to me about it."


    "I talked to him first because I needed to know he would do it," Vincent explained, "Now please promise me you''ll go with him, Delaney.  No matter what happens I will feel good knowing you''ll be with Ian and he will be able to keep you safe even if I no longer can.  Please promise me you''ll do this."


    Tears fell down Delaney''s cheeks as she looked at the handsome, scarred, face of her husband.  The man she loved more than anything else in the world.  She couldn''t imagine life without him.  It would kill her.  But if it made him feel better knowing she would leave with Ian if the worst happened then she would agree.


    "Alright," she spoke with a rough voice and nodded, "If... If something terrible happens I... I will go away with Ian.  But Vincent until that happens I won''t leave your side."


    He smiled softly and nodded, his own eyes bright with tears he would never allow to fall.  "Thank you."


    Delaney moved forward and kissed him deeply then, holding his warm, scarred, face in her hands.  She tried to take in every detail of kissing him so it would always be in her memory in case she ever couldn''t.


    When they finally came apart Vincent moved and rang the bell for Ms. Bird and Harris so they could get ready.


    It was finally time to go.

 Chapter 217 - Remember Us Like This

    Ms. Bird and Harris came to help Delaney and Vincent dress for the royal court.  Everyone knew the danger that the nobles were in so no one spoke much.  The old maid''s eyes were glistening though as she helped her mistress get dressed, worrying this might be the last time.


    Delaney hadn''t bothered to pick what dress she would wear today and had left it up to Ms. Bird and Harris to decide on for the Duke and Duchess.  Because of this, Delaney was pleasantly surprised when she found herself wearing a royal blue gown with a deep neckline.  Vincent was wearing a vest that had a pattern but the same blue was part of.


    Ms. Bird did her hair into an intricate design before generously sprinkling it with diamond-studded hairpins.  She then clasped a diamond-laden choker onto Delaney''s elegant neck and stood back to admire her work.


    "It won''t hurt for them to remember how wealthy you and Lord Adair are," the maid whispered, "To remember that you are very wealthy supporters of the royal court."


    Delaney smiled and thanked the woman before surprising her by giving her a quick embrace.  When she stepped back there were tears streaming down the old maid''s face and she quickly started blotting them away with her handkerchief.  Too upset to stay there longer, the maid excused herself, saying she would go and make sure little William was dressed and looking well.


    Vincent clapped Harris on the shoulder, looking at him seriously he said only thank you.  Although some might have thought he was only thanking the man for the help getting ready, she knew her husband was thanking him for more than that.  He was thanking him for being a true friend and always being there.


    At last, they were alone and Delaney stood in front of the floor-length mirror as she examined herself.  To her surprise, her husband walked up beside her and took her arm on his.  They both stood together, staring at the image of the beautiful chestnut-haired duchess with sea glass eyes and the scarred but handsome duke with his black hair and gem-like green eyes.


    "We look perfect," Delaney whispered.


    "We do," Vincent surprised her again by agreeing, "You''re truly stunning my lady."


    "And you''re so handsome my lord."


    "I want to remember us like this always," he said quietly.


    "As do I," Delaney agreed.


    -


    The Duke and Duchess rode along in the grandest of the Adair carriages.  Ian, William, and Violet sat across from them dressed perfectly as well.  Delaney saw that Ian wore his sword on his hip and all the daggers on his thigh.  She imagined he probably had even more blades tucked away elsewhere too.  She was glad he looked every bit the pirate captain.  They would need any intimidation they could get.


    Looking over at her husband, she saw his expression was serious.  She knew he wore his own sword on his hip and hoped he wouldn''t have to use it.  He and Ian were both prepared for the worst though and they were coming to the court with more than half their guards they had brought to the city.  That made Delaney feel a bit better.  At least they wouldn''t go down without a fight.


    In the middle of the opposite seat, little William sat with wide, fearful eyes, not able to hide his emotions like the adults.  She felt terrible for him and wished she could have protected him from all of this.  They needed him to tell the King what he knew though so he had to come along.


    When the carriage came up to the castle she felt as if every nerve in her body was suddenly alert.  She felt her heart racing and her stomach twist into knots.  Reaching over she took Vincent''s hand in hers and held it tightly, hoping to draw some strength from his.  Jewel-green eyes looked down at her and flicked over her face as he took in the sight of her.


    "I love you," he said softly as the carriage began to slow to a stop.


    "I love you," she answered although her voice cracked.  She swallowed hard.  She would be strong.  She wouldn''t let anyone in this court see her fear.


    -


    The castle guards had been doubled since the last time they were at court.  When Vincent stepped from their carriage the men recognized him immediately.  Shooting glances at one another, they watched as the scarred duke, the killer of dragons, turned to help his beautiful duchess down from the carriage.  The King had told them to be cautious with this man.


    Their hands went to rest on the hilts of their swords as the Adair guards came to a stop around the carriage.  Some of their guards went ahead and got down while others stayed atop their horses so they could better keep an eye on the situation.  The number of them made the royal guards uneasy.


    When they saw the pirate Captain get down from the carriage their nervousness grew.  They had all heard of how he had fought off the royal soldiers before they were finally able to outnumber him and capture him when the King had thought he had something to do with the Prince disappearing.  He would be a serious opponent as the Duke would be.


    Ian helped Violet and William down from the carriage and at last, they all turned to face the guards.


    "Lord Adair," the closest guard stepped forward a bit and gave a bow, "We had not heard you were expected to visit court today.  Is the King expecting you?"


    "My business with my cousin is no concern of yours.  Now step aside so we may pass."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that my Lord.  And you can''t bring in all these guards with you anyway."


    "Very well I will bring five of them," Vincent waived at some of his guards, "Now step aside."


    The royal guard hesitated, "I''m sorry but I''m going to have to have a reason for your visit.  After your misunderstanding with the King the last time you were here we just need to ensure your visit isn''t of a sinister nature."


    "Misunderstanding?" Delaney repeated in annoyance, "The King accused my husband of something he didn''t do and had him pulled from our bed and dragged to the court before humiliating him."


    "Delaney," Ian said quietly, "Don''t."


    Vincent looked down at her as well and gave his head a slight shake.


    "Alright I''ll give you your reason," he spoke loudly to the guards, "We''re here to show the king new evidence in the murders of the heirs.  Is that good enough for you?"


    The royal guards all looked shocked to hear this and now looked to one another to see how the others had reacted.  The main man that had been speaking to them considered them for a moment.  At last, he nodded and stepped back.


    "Yes Lord Adair," he agreed, "Go right ahead.  They are in the throne room."


    Delaney''s heart was racing as she walked inside with Vincent.  Behind them, Violet walked with Ian and appeared unconcerned with her head held high.  Delaney wished she had a fraction of her mother-in-law''s confidence.  Or her skills at acting since Delaney knew the woman was actually very worried.


    When they turned and started down the great hall they found it full of other nobles, guards, and servants racing around as usual.  As soon as the first few people caught sight of the scarred Duke and his beautiful Duchess word began to spread like wildfire through the rest of the group.  No one had forgotten what happened the last time they were in court and if there were any nobles who had somehow not heard the story, they were quickly enlightened.


    Delaney''s breaths were coming quick and she worked to try to slow them but it was impossible.  She kept her eyes straight ahead but when she glanced up at her husband she bit her lip to keep from smiling.  He was just like his mother.  He walked with his head held high, his expression one of something like annoyance.  He was a dark and imposing figure.  With his sword on his hip and his red scars on his face, all of the men here would think twice before doing something that could make him angry.


    The crowd parted for them now even without being in the company of a royal.  They all seemed intrigued by the Duke of Edgewood''s return after the way things had been left the last time.  Their curiosity only grew when they saw the dowager on the arm of the known pirate captain and a terrified but well-dressed child behind them  Once the group had passed them, the nobles filed in to follow them to the doors of the throne room.


    As the pair of grand doors came into sight, Delaney felt her heart beating so fast she thought it might burst from her chest.  Her grip on her husband''s arm tightened and he glanced down at her.  When he did she met his handsome green gaze and a smile flitted across his face for just long enough to make her smile in return.  She let the expression fall away and they turned back towards the doors that would open and bring them before the King and Queen.


    Suddenly Delaney felt the urge to turn back and run away.  Why couldn''t they all simply leave?  They could all sail away on Ian''s ship and never come back, couldn''t they?  Even as she thought these things she knew all the reasons they couldn''t.  Besides, the guards had seen them now and did not wait to open the doors.


    It was too late.  There was no turning back.

 Chapter 218 - Court Of Dangers

    The guards in front of the doors to the throne room pushed open the doors for them without delay.  Maybe they were supposed to be allowing everyone in that day or maybe they just sensed the seriousness of the Duke of Edgewood as he walked towards them with the Duchess on his arm.


    A servant stepped in and announced them to the court just before they entered.


    "Lord Vincent Adair, Duke of Edgewood, Lady Delaney Adair, Duchess of Edgewood, Lady Violet Adair, Dowager Duchess of Edgewood, and Captain Ian Black," he called for all to hear.


    There were a few gasps from the crowd but immediately all eyes were on them.  Delaney felt her heart in her throat but she worked to keep the fear from her expression.  She would not give them the satisfaction of knowing she was afraid.  She was a duchess after all and outranked almost everyone in the room.


    Delaney''s eyes landed first on Daniel and she saw he looked surprised and actually almost happy to see his cousin.  A smile tugged at the corner of his lip until he saw it was not returned by Vincent.  The King''s expression then turned uneasy as he took in the full entourage that his cousin the Duke had brought with him.


    She looked beside him and saw Sophia.  The Queen looked suspicious and ill at ease from the moment they were announced.  She eyed them closely, taking in the pirate captain with all his blades as well as the armed guards that were with them.  When her gaze met Delaney''s her expression became unreadable.  Delaney offered her no hint of warmth and the Queen gave her none in return.


    Last, sitting just beside her sister, Delaney saw the nasty Anna.  The woman may look nearly identical to the Queen but the expression she wore now was not.  Her face was twisted into a wicked, pursed-lip smirk as took in the serious group as they entered.  She leaned over, resting her elbow on the arm of her chair and propping her chin in her hand.  She studied them with one long, talon-like finger tapping against her cheek.  She glanced at her sister and brother-in-law and her eyes brightened in amusement.  The horrible woman found the scene entertaining.


    Vincent came to a stop a safe distance back from the royals, not wanting to seem overly threatening.  He met his cousin''s gaze straight on without flinching.  The King, on the other hand, eased back in his seat, his eyes dropping for a moment before returning to the cold, green stare.


    "Vince," Daniel spoke first, "This is unexpected.  What has brought you back to court?"


    "We need to speak with you," Vincent said evenly, "About a matter I believe you will find too important to be sent by messenger."


    Daniel raised his eyebrows and his eyes moved over the rest of the group.  "And you needed to bring guards with you to deliver this message and visit the royal court?"


    "I never would have dreamed a day would come when I wouldn''t feel safe in your court Daniel but I''m afraid after our last encounter I thought it necessary."


    Delaney inwardly cringed at the comment but trusted her husband to know how to talk to the man he''d known his entire life.  Hisses and whispers came from the crowd around them and she heard more than one person saying cruel things about Vincent.  She had to swallow down her anger for now, knowing this was not the time.  Instead, she did as she imagined Violet was doing behind her and raised her chin a bit higher.


    "I''m hurt that you think I would wish you harm Vince," Daniel said in a low tone and Delaney believed he was sincere when she looked at his face.


    "I was hurt that you would consider me willing to steal Mace away from you," Vincent replied, again pushing farther than his wife would have liked.


    The King sighed and shook his head, dropping his gaze now.  "So are we still at odds then cousin?"


    Delaney stiffened.  She knew the answer was yes but she prayed Vincent would say no.  They didn''t need the King thinking they were enemies before they told him news that would put the Queen, his greatest ally, in a bad light.


    Vincent took a deep breath, "We can discuss all that later if you would like... but I think for now it''s important that you hear what we have to say."


    The King frowned, "So you won''t answer me?"


    Murmurs went through the crowd and everyone waited anxiously to hear the Duke''s reply.


    "You are my King," Vincent said then with a slight frown of his own, "I will never be at odds with my King."


    Delaney nearly choked.  That was a perfect reply.  Daniel couldn''t press the issue now without making himself look foolish or in the wrong.


    "Alright then Vince," Daniel still looked displeased, "If that''s how you want to have this meeting then that is how we will have it.  Tell me now, what is the news you came to give me?"


    Vincent was still, "It might be best for you to hear this news in private your majesty."


    "Nonsense!" Daniel laughed coldly, leaning back in the throne as he gestured to the room around him, "These are all my people.  They are nobles, supporters and...friends... just as you and your wife are.  Whatever information you have to give me they can hear as well."


    "I don''t think that is what''s best," Vincent tried again.


    "Ah well remember cousin I am King," Daniel said the last word loudly, throwing his hands in the air "I know what''s best."


    Delaney''s heart was racing again and she glanced up at Vincent to see anger flashing in his eyes as he stared at his cousin.  This was deadly ground they were walking on now.  Telling Daniel they suspected the Queen of murder in private was dangerous but telling him in front of all these people would almost ensure a disaster.


    "Come now." Daniel narrowed his eyes on Vincent, "Tell us what you''ve come to say."


    "I will speak to you alone and tell you," Vincent spoke with an icy voice.


    "No!" Daniel shouted before the other man''s sentence was finished.  He got to his feet and marched down to Vincent until he was only inches away.  "I told you to tell us... And now I am  ordering  you to tell us.  I am your King Vincent Adair and you will do as I say."


    For a moment this man reminded Delaney of Miles when he was angry and she wracked her brain trying to think of something they could have done to calm Miles.  There were only two people in this world that could calm Miles Adair though.  One was his brother... and the other was his wife.


    "Your majesty," Delaney spoke up, looking to Sophia, "This is my news to share more than my husband''s.  Could I please speak with you in private to share it with you and your husband?"


    "Delaney stop," Vincent hissed and Ian took a quick step towards her.


    The Queen''s gaze was serious when it met Delaney''s.  Beside her, Anna was grinning.


    "Please Sophia... What I have to share it... it''s something painful that I know you will understand but... but not everyone will..."


    As she said the words, thinking about the poison that would keep her from having a baby with the man she loved, first one tear slipped down her cheek and then more.  She hadn''t meant to get upset over what had happened to her here in front of the woman who had done it but suddenly it made her heart ache as it had the first night she''d learned the truth.


    Delaney also found herself suddenly hating Sophia more than she had already because this woman did understand.  The Queen knew the pain that came over and over every month you learned you weren''t able to have the thing you wanted most in the world.  She knew how your heart broke a little every time you had to tell the man you loved that you had failed him.  She knew how horrible this was and still, she had chosen to send Delaney home with poison, telling her it would help her make her dreams come true.


    Seeing Delaney''s tears, the Queen''s eyebrows raised and she took a breath.  Her gaze moved across the room and all the people until, at last, it went to her husband.  Her face was questioning and Delaney couldn''t tell if she wanted to help her or not.  Maybe she was just looking to her husband so he could tell Delaney no himself.  She hoped though as she watched them that she might manage to find a hold in whatever good was left inside of them, even if there wasn''t much.


    Finally, the King gave the slightest nod of his head and Sophia stood up.


    "Well," she said looking around the room expectantly, "I believe you all heard Lady Adair ask to speak to us alone.  Be on your way."

 Chapter 219 - Court Of Dangers And Pain

    Delaney held tight to Vincent''s arm as the other nobles began to slowly file out of the room.  There was lots of grumbling and complaining but no one would dare stand up to the King and Queen.  Especially not after seeing the mood the King was in.


    At last, the throne room was empty of all the nobles and the doors were closed.  The King had signaled for his guards stationed around the room to stay so they had and now the Adair guards backed away from the Duke and Duchess at Vincent''s command.


    Daniel stared at Vincent for a moment before turning and walking back to take his place on his throne.  Beside him, Sophia sat forward, keeping her eyes on the Duchess.  Delaney noticed this time Anna had stayed behind with her sister, likely too interested in hearing what this news was.


    "Alright then," Daniel said to Delaney, his tone annoyed, "You have your private audience.  What is it you have to share with us?"


    Delaney cleared her throat and glanced at Vincent.  His gaze was intense on her and she knew he was unhappy she would be the one to deliver the news.  Feeling someone touch her arm, Delaney turned to see Violet there with a nod of encouragement.  Knowing her mother-in-law supported her made her feel more confident and she stepped forward, letting go of her husband''s arm.


    "We have discovered two things in the last few days and the first is mine to tell."


    Delaney looked from Sophia to Daniel and back.  She left her eyes on the Queen.


    "I have been being poisoned," she said evenly.


    Sophia''s inhaled sharply and Daniel sat forward with a frown.


    "Poisoned?" he demanded, "Poisoned how?  Are you ill?"


    "No... This poison was to... was to make sure I couldn''t conceive a child..."


    Daniel swore and dropped his head into his hands, beside him, Sophia looked shocked and pressed a thin hand to her mouth.  Even the grin on Anna''s face fell away and she looked at Delaney seriously.


    "Oh Delaney," Sophia said quietly, "I am so sorry.  How... How did it happen?"


    "I''ve been taking something I thought was a potion but turned out to be a poison."


    Everyone around her stiffened at the words.  Daniel lifted his head and stared at her hard.


    "What do you mean a potion?" he asked evenly, "Do you mean a potion from a witch?"


    Delaney swallowed hard and nodded.


    Now the King sat up, a frown forming on his face, "And you are aware that dealing with witches is against the law?  Punishable by prison or even death if I choose it?"


    Delaney opened her mouth to reply but before she could her husband had moved to step in front of her and Ian jerked her backward, away from the King.  Around the room, the royal guards'' hands dropped to the hilts of their swords so the Adair guards did the same even though they were outnumbered.


    "She got the potion from one of your own witches Daniel," Vincent defended his wife, "The poison came from right here in this very castle."


    Daniel shifted uncomfortably at the mention of his own witches but continued to glare at his cousin.


    "That''s impossible," he hissed, "No one knows about those witches but you and I and a handful of others.  Even the servants know not to go down to that part of the castle.  No one goes down there.  There''s no way your wife could''ve gotten her potion from one of my witches.  They wouldn''t have given it to her even if she had somehow managed to find where they stay."


    "She didn''t have to go find them.  She was taken to them and the potion was requested for her."


    "What?" the King snapped, getting to his feet, "By who?"


    Ever so slowly, Vincent turned his head until his gaze landed on the Queen.  As soon as he did, all other eyes went to her.  The King looked at his wife in disbelief.


    "How dare you accuse my sister of such a thing!" Anna spit at Vincent, "She is your Queen!  You are nothing but a monster!"


    Vincent''s gaze fell away and he took a breath, trying to regain his confidence as his scars darkened with his embarrassment.  Meanwhile, Sophia was looking in confusion between Delaney and Vincent but then sudden realization dawned on her.


    "W-Wait," she said quietly, raising a hand, "She''s telling the truth.  I did take her down to see the witches.  She told me she was worried about not being able to produce an heir for Vincent."


    "What?" Daniel hissed, "Sophia!"


    "But that wasn''t poison," the Queen continued quickly, shaking her head, "that was a potion that''s supposed to help you have a baby.  I''ve been taking it for a very long time."


    "It was poison Sophia," Vincent said, his voice cold, "Another witch confirmed it for us."


    "She-She''s lying," the Queen got to her feet with an expression of fear, "It''s a potion to help you have a baby!  I-I''ve been taking it myself."


    Delaney and Vincent both hesitated then as they looked at the horrified Queen.  Her chocolate eyes were flashing between them and her husband.


    "I take the same potion myself every morning," she said with her voice growing hoarse as tears glistened in her eyes, "Delaney could-could someone have switched the potion with a poison?  Who did you tell about it?"


    "I didn''t tell anyone," Delaney answered quietly as she stepped up to join her husband, "I hid it and no one knew where it was or that I had even started taking it.  There is no way it could have been switched."


    "But it can''t be poison!" the Queen cried out before pressing her hands to her mouth as tears began to flow down her cheeks.  Daniel moved and quickly pulled her into his arms, supporting her and whispering soothing words.


    "Vince do you know for absolute certain it was poison?" the King demanded, "Who is this witch that told you it was?  Do you trust her?"


    "We do," Vincent nodded, "She is a good woman and has no reason to lie to us.  She seems to care about us.  She swore to Delaney and Miles both that it was poison."


    "I still have the bottle with a bit left in it," Delaney offered, "You can have it tested yourself if you don''t believe us."


    "Let me see it," Sophia pulled away from Daniel then and lifted her skirts as she hurried to Delaney, "Let me see the bottle."


    Delaney hesitated, glancing at Vincent who nodded before she took out the little bottle and handed it to the Queen.  Sophia stuck her finger in the top until it was coated with the mixture and then put it in her mouth.  Her face squished up as Delaney''s usually did when she tasted the foul stuff.


    As soon as she did taste it though her face went slack and she let go of the bottle.  Delaney gasped and everyone lunged forward to try to catch it but it hit the stone floor and shattered.


    "No!" Violet cried and moved forward to try to pick up the pieces with Delaney and see if there was any way to salvage the mixture.  She pulled her handkerchief out and with a trembling hand, placed pieces of the glass on it that still had large drops of the poison stuck to them.


    "That is it," Sophia whispered to her husband, not caring about the bottle, "That... That is the same mixture I''ve been taking every day for... for so long..."


    Daniel looked back and forth between her and Vincent.  "I-I don''t understand," he said quietly, "So... So we never had a chance at having a baby?  Because... Because you were being poisoned so you couldn''t."


    Sophia nodded before slowly sinking to the floor and dropping her face into her hands.  Sobs shook her body and Daniel could only stand paralyzed and confused.


    "But I don''t understand," he whispered to Vincent, "How did Delaney come to have this poison?"


    "I came here and had tea with Sophia," Delaney answered evenly, knowing it was best to only state the facts and let the King come to the conclusion on his own, "I had mentioned being worried about not being able to have a baby.  She told me she knew something that could help me and led me down a long flight of stairs to a room with three doors.  She went to the last door and..."


    "Luna," the King interrupted, "That is the door to Luna''s quarters."


    "Yes," Delaney nodded, "The Queen introduced me to the witch and said her name was Luna.  She asked her to make me a potion and then she gave it to me and told me not to tell anyone about it."


    "And now you are accusing my sister as well?" Anna shouted, glaring at Delaney, "She was trying to help you!  She obviously knew your crippled husband wouldn''t be able to get you pregnant on his own so she found you something she thought would help you, you ungrateful bitch!"


    "Anna!" Daniel barked.


    "Delaney," Sophia spoke up in surprise, "You really think I poisoned you?  Why would I?  Why would I not want you and Vincent to be able to have an heir?"


    "We don''t know Sophia," Vincent spoke evenly, "Why did you try to have me killed?"

 Chapter 220 - Accusing A Queen

    "W-What?" the Queen looked at Daniel in shock, "You think I tried to kill you?"


    "Watch your tongue Vincent before I cut it out!" Daniel yelled, pulling his sword now and pointing it at Vincent, "That is my wife!"


    As soon as the King pulled his sword it started a chain reaction.  Ian had his sword in his hand in an instant and then all the guards did as well, the royal guards and the Adair guards.  The room was filled with flashing silver and Ian moved to stand in front of Delaney, at Vincent''s side.  His sword aimed at the King whose eyes went wide as he eyed the enormous blade.


    Vincent was the only one who didn''t react.  He stood perfectly still with no blade in hand.  He looked at his cousin evenly.


    "Someone tried to have me killed Danny," he said quietly, "Just like the other heirs.  They tried to poison me."


    "What?" Daniel hissed, his blade lowering a little so Ian automatically let his fall a bit too, "Someone tried to poison you?  To... to kill you?"


    Vincent nodded, "Yes.  If you have it studied I''m sure it will be the same poison that killed the other heirs."


    "You have it?"


    "Yes," Vincent replied and pulled the small vial with the red wax stopper from his pocket.  He held it up for the King to see but didn''t give it to him yet.


    "My God," Daniel hissed, "That looks the same as the empty vial they found at the home of the last heir to die.  They found it thrown in a fire but it had rolled out and was sitting in the cool ashes.  Vince how... how did you get that?"


    "It was given to me by the person who was supposed to use it to kill me," Vincent told him, "But he couldn''t do it.  I asked him where he got the poison and he said from the Queen."


    Daniel turned to look at Sophia in shock.  The Queen''s face looked equal parts shocked and afraid.


    "Wait," she said quietly, shaking her head, "I didn''t do that.  I didn''t try to poison you, Vincent."


    "The person told me you did Sophia.  He said you promised him a great reward if he did it.  He was quite scared since you''re a Queen so he agreed."


    "No," she shook her head, "No I didn''t do that.  I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "You poisoned my wife and then you tried to poison me."


    "Vincent!" Daniel shouted and took another step forward, his blade now at his cousin''s throat.  Ian moved forward too, trying to edge a bit in front of Vincent.


    "This is the last time I will warn you to watch how you speak about my wife," he hissed, "The next time I will make sure this blade pierces your skin."


    "Daniel," Violet spoke up now, moving to stand on the other side of her son, "You can''t deny the proof we have.  Your wife gave Delaney poison to make sure she couldn''t have children and then she tried to kill Vincent on top of it.  We have spoken to the person who received the poison from her.  We also have Delaney''s statement about your wife taking her to get a potion and even telling her not to tell anyone."


    "I didn''t want her to tell anyone because I''m embarrassed," Sophia said with a shaky voice, "I didn''t want people to know I''d gotten so desperate to have a child that I had resorted to working with witches."


    "And what about the poison you gave to kill Vincent?"


    "Daniel!" Anna shouted at him, "Why are you doing and saying nothing while all these hideous people are accusing my sister of such horrible things!  You know she didn''t do any of these things.  For all we know this is some kind of revenge for what happened the last time they were at court.


    Daniel hesitated, looking at Vincent now, "Is that true Vince?  Is this revenge for what I... for what I did to you?"


    Delaney looked between her husband and the King.  She felt something pulling on her skirt and when she looked down she saw little William there with wide eyes.  She signaled for him to be quiet and turned back to Vincent.


    "Danny you''ve known me all my life.  Do you really think I would make up such serious lies about your wife just to hurt you?"


    "We have always loved Sophia," Violet added, "Why would we ever choose to hurt her unless we thought it was the truth?"


    "Daniel throw these people into the dungeons!  How dare you let them speak about my sister like this!"


    The King hesitated, looking down at his wife with her tear-stained and terrified face.  He looked at Daniel standing tall and unflinching before him.  The man covered in horrible scars because he had gone to war when the King sent him and he hadn''t returned until he had won.


    Beside Delaney, William tugged on her skirts again.  She waved a hand for him to stop but the boy shook his head and tugged again.  Delaney frowned and looked back to the men, trying to ignore the child.


    The King''s turned to his guards, "Go fetch the witch Luna.  Clear the great hall so fewer people will see her and move up the back stairs but bring her to me."


    The guards nodded and a handful of them left to do as they were told.  Daniel turned back to Vincent with a determined expression.


    "I will look at all the evidence Vince but you must tell me.  Who was it that brought the poison to try to kill you?"


    Vincent hesitated.  They had hoped only to mention William as a last resort.  The King could decide the boy deserved to be punished too.  William was still pulling at Delaney''s skirt but now she moved to step in front of him, keeping him hidden from the King''s view.


    "I want to believe my wife Vince," Daniel said seriously, "I don''t want to believe she''s capable of such things.  You love Delaney so I know you understand.  I don''t want to find out you''ve been lying to me either though.  You''ve been by my side my entire life.  So now all I can do is speak to the witch and speak to whoever your man is that says my wife told him to kill you.  Who is he?"


    "He''s not a man," Vincent gave in, "He''s a boy who worked in your kitchens.  We offered him a position in our household and he took it.  It was him she sent the poison with intended for me."


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about!" Sophia shook her head as tears fell from her eyes.


    "A servant boy?" Anna demanded, "Are we to really believe the words of a servant boy over the words of a Queen?  He has no right to speak about my sister like this!  Slit the hideous man''s throat and be done with it!"


    "Where is this boy?" Daniel looked at his cousin, "Produce him so I might speak to him.  I want to hear what he has to say."


    One of the doors in the back of the room was thrown open and two guards carried in a woman making strange noises and fighting to get away from them.  A third guard quickly closed the door and they dragged forward the witch Luna.  Luckily she was wearing more clothing this time Delaney noticed.  A long black skirt and a sort of short top that only covered her breasts and shoulders but left her midriff exposed.


    The guards carried her forward and dropped her to the ground in front of the King.  The woman had her wrists bound together and looked up through her long red hair with wild eyes going from one person to the next.  She was clearly angry.


    Daniel looked down at her for a moment before looking back at Vincent.  "I want to speak to the boy," he repeated.


    William was tugging urgently at Delaney''s skirt but when Vincent stepped back to reveal him the boy froze.


    The room was silent as everyone turned to look at William expectantly.  The boy looked terrified from one face to the next but when his eyes landed on the King''s they remained there.


    "Step forward boy," Daniel said evenly.


    Vincent held out a hand to gesture for William to stand between him and Ian so the child moved slowly forward to do so.


    "Tell me," Daniel looked at him seriously, "Were you given poison and told to use it to kill the Duke?"


    William hesitated but then swallowed and nodded.  Both Anna and Sophia stared at him with matching looks of fear.


    "Alright," Daniel nodded as well, "Now this is very important boy... who gave you the potion and told you to kill Lord Adair?  Was it my wife?  The Queen?"


    William looked at him with round, fearful eyes and they all waited for his reply.  Suddenly Delaney gasped as the boy slowly started to shake his head.


    "N-no," he whispered.

 Chapter 221 - The Truth

    The grand throne room was silent.  Everyone in the room turned to William in shock.  Even the guards standing around the outside looked surprised and glanced between one another.  Sitting on the floor with tears still on her cheeks and her skirts spread out around her, Sophia looked hopeful.


    "What are you saying?" Delaney demanded, feeling her heart plummet, "You... You told us it was the Queen.  You said she told you to poison my husband."


    The boy looked at the Queen in fear, "I-I-I thought..."


    "Vince," the King hissed looking at his cousin, "Are you telling me you didn''t even make sure he was certain of who he was talking about?"


    "He said it was the Queen," Vincent said evenly, shaking his head, "He worked here for years so we knew he would know who the Queen was.  Why would we ever question that?"


    "And now he says it''s not her," Daniel said louder, pointing a finger at his wife, "You came into my court and accused my wife of trying to poison you and killing the other heirs!  You argued with her when she tried to defend herself!  You believed the words of a servant boy over the Queen just as Anna said!"


    Delaney looked towards the Queen''s sister and saw her brown eyes bright with pleasure as she watched the scene unfold.  She clasped her hands together like an excited child and look her seat again as she watched for what was coming.


    Delaney was trying not to panic.  This was the worst thing that could happen.  Daniel was angry that his wife had been accused just as they had been afraid of.  Behind him, Sophia slowly got to her feet, her eyes staying on Vincent.


    "Daniel we also told you about Sophia giving the potion to Delaney..."


    "Yes!" the King interrupted Vincent, his eyes flashing with anger, "She gave her the same potion she said she''d been taking herself!  She was trying to help your wife you fool!  She told you that herself and you wouldn''t listen!  Even when she fell to the floor in tears you continued to accuse her of horrible things.  She is your Queen!"


    Daniel pointed at Vincent with his sword and Ian slid in front of Delaney and closer to Vincent, his own blade slowly raising.  All around the room, the guards moved, taking positions and preparing to fight.


    "Do you know what you could have done?" Daniel continued, "What if I hadn''t asked to speak with the boy myself?  What if I had just taken your word for it and believed that my wife had told someone to poison and kill you?  I could have had to throw her in prison or worse!"


    Vincent''s scars were growing darker, giving away his worry although he was keeping his face and voice steady.  Delaney so wished she could move to stand beside him and take his hand in hers.  Better yet, she wished they could be gone from this place and learn it had all just been a bad dream.  She wanted to go home with her husband now and never come back.


    "Danny he told Delaney and I that it was the Queen who had told him to poison me.  We had just learned that the potion she had given Delaney was actually a poison to keep her from having a baby.  Surely you see how we could have thought he was telling the truth."


    "But now you''re saying he''s lying!  Could your mysterious witch also be lying?  Maybe it wasn''t poison at all!  Maybe Vincent you came to my court and accused the Queen of murder, attempted murder, and poisoning your wife all based on the stories of liars!  Perhaps you''re just a liar yourself!"


    Daniel stepped forward and his blade was dangerously close to Vincent.  Ian moved forward with his own blade, his eyes shooting between the King and the Duke.  Delaney''s breath caught as she watched them and she prayed that this would stop.  She didn''t want to live without her husband.  Her heart ached and she found herself panicking as she watched them.


    "Daniel please," Violet spoke with a shaking voice, still standing beside her son, "Vincent is your cousin.  He loves you.  You know he only came here to present you with the evidence because he thought it was true.  He never would have come otherwise.  He wanted to tell you so you could protect yourself as well as the other heirs."


    "Stay out of this Violet," Daniel snapped at her, "You didn''t make any accusations directly yourself so I can still forgive your part in this but your son has gone too far."


    "Please!" Violet tried again but a very cold look from the King made her fall quiet.


    His cold blue eyes went to Vincent now, "This isn''t acceptable Vincent.  I have to punish you for your false accusations against your Queen."


    William yanked hard on Delaney''s skirt in panic but Delaney ignored him as she watched her husband.  Her heart was pounding and she felt sick with fear.  How would Daniel punish Vincent?  Would he simply kill him right here?  They were outnumbered.  It wouldn''t take anything for the King and his guards to kill them all.  They had failed.


    Worse than that, they had been wrong.  They had believed the boy when he had said the Queen had told him to poison Vincent.  Maybe it was their own foolishness that allowed them to trust him over Sophia herself.


    As Delaney thought about him, William pulled urgently at her skirts again and she looked down at him.  She frowned and tried to shoo him away but he shook his head.  Delaney didn''t feel like being overly nice to the boy at the moment though.  After all, it was his changing story that had gotten them into this mess.


    "Danny please," Vincent spoke quietly, raising his hands, "We couldn''t have known William would change his story.  He''s never given us any reason not to trust him so we trusted him on this too.  He''s been a good and loyal child since coming to be with us."


    "You trusted him over your Queen!  What did she do to lose your trust?  Nothing!  You''ve gone too far this time.  You have to be punished for this!"


    The King moved forward with his blade, raising it in the air as if he would swing it towards Vincent.  Ian stared hard at Daniel and raised his own blade, ready to defend his friend.  Behind them, Delaney''s hands flew to cover her mouth and she felt tears spring to her eyes.


    "Stop!"


    The shout echoed through the room and everyone froze.  Moving ever so slowly, they all turned to look in front of Delaney now where little William was standing, breathless.  He looked scared after yelling for these powerful men to stop but he kept his head up and met their gazes.


    "I-I-I didn''t l-lie," he said seriously, shaking his little head, "B-But Lord Adair isn''t l-lying either..."


    "What are you talking about boy?" Daniel interrupted, glaring down at him, "And be wise with what you say.  If I find out you are lying you will receive the same punishment as my cousin."


    The child hesitated, glancing at Vincent, and took a step backward toward Delaney.


    "The D-Duke is t-telling you what I-I said to him.  I-I-I said it was the Qu-Queen who had given me the poison..."


    "And then you told me it wasn''t the Queen," Daniel frowned, "So who were you lying to?  The Duke of Edgewood or your King of this land?  Because it has to be one of us."


    William stepped further back, bumping into Delaney.


    "I-I didn''t l-lie to either of y-you," he explained, "B-but I... But I think I-I was wrong."


    "Wrong?  Wrong how?"


    Everyone stared at William, anxiously waiting for him to explain.  Daniel continued to hold his sword aimed at Vincent''s neck, only a few steps back.  Ian held very still and Delaney knew he was wound up like a spring.  Any more movement in Vincent''s direction and the pirate would come undone.


    "I_I said it w-w-was the Queen b-b-because I-I thought it w-was the Queen, "The boy said quietly.


    "Well then?" Daniel watched him closely, "If it wasn''t the Queen then tell me.  Who was it?"


    "I-It wasn''t her," William pointed pasted Sophia now, "It was her!"


    Everyone followed his gaze and found themselves looking not at the Queen but at her sister.  Anna sneered at them and crossed her arms over her chest, looking pleased with herself.


    "I-I''m sorry," William said quietly, "I-I''ve never s-seen the Queen up c-close before.  I-I-I didn''t know she had a t-twin s-sister.  W-When that woman spoke t-to m-me I thought it w-was the Queen.  That''s w-why I-I told Lord Adair i-it w-was."


    "Anna?" Daniel frowned at his sister-in-law as his blade slowly dropped away from Vincent''s throat, "You were the one that gave the boy the poison?"


    The cold, cruel woman rolled her eyes at him.


    "Well of course I was."

 Chapter 222 - The Wicked One

    "Anna, what are you talking about?" Sophia asked in shock, "Are you joking?  You didn''t really give this boy poison to kill Vincent with did you?"


    Anna laughed coldly, "What does it matter?  He''s hideous and his death would be good!  His wife is beautiful and could marry her pirate.  Then she might actually be able to have children.  The beast wouldn''t keep showing up at court and causing trouble for you and Daniel.  It sounds like a good thing to me."


    "Hold your tongue!" Daniel snapped, "Vincent is my family Anna!  He is a good man!"


    "What about the other heirs?" Sophia looked at her sister, "Please tell me you had nothing to do with their deaths."


    "I can tell you that," Anna chuckled, "But it wouldn''t be true."


    Gasps came from nearly everyone as they stared at this wicked woman.  Daniel stumbled back a step and a strange noise escaped him.  Delaney moved forward until she stood between Vincent and Violet, watching the twins.


    "Why Anna?" Daniel shook his head in confusion, "Why would you kill so many of my family members?  My heirs?"


    "Wait," Sophia interrupted as she frowned and studied her sister, "Where did you get all this poison, Anna?"


    "From Luna of course!  The same place you and that foolish duchess got the poison that was keeping you from having children."


    On the floor in front of them, forgotten until now, the redheaded witch looked up at them with eyes flashing in fury.  Sophia looked at her in horror.


    "I don''t understand," Delaney said quietly, "Wasn''t Luna already here before you came?"


    "She was," Anna''s eyes gleamed, "But I''m the one who sent her."


    "She''s right," Daniel nodded now, "Anna sent Luna here shortly after Sophia and I were married.  She''s a witch from their land Anna said might know more of their medicines and things than my other witches."


    "That''s why I only work with her," Sophia added with her voice cracking, "I wanted to work with a witch from my homelands."


    "I''m surprised you didn''t recognize her Sophia, "Anna chuckled again, "You''ve met her before."


    "B-Before she came here?" Sophia studied the witch, "But when?"


    "Back when we were children she was dragged into the court before our grandfather the King.  Her neighbors had accused her of cursing them.  So they cut her tongue out and left her to her misery.  They were all wrong though.  Luna wasn''t cursing them... She was poisoning them"


    All eyes went to Luna who smirked at this.


    "Our witch spoke of Luna," Delaney said quietly to the King and Queen, "She said the woman excelled at poisons and we should use caution with her."


    Daniel swallowed and looked from the witch to his sister-in-law.


    "So you sent people to Luna to get poisons to kill my heirs..."


    "Until I was here.  Then I just got the poisons and picked out the people myself from some of your greedy servants."


    Little William dropped his gaze at the words and Vincent put an encouraging hand on his shoulder.


    "Anna," Sophia looked desperately at her sister, "Please tell me... Please tell me you weren''t also behind Luna giving us the poison so we couldn''t conceive children?"


    The wicked twin''s smile shrank a little, "The whole reason I sent Luna to you in the first place was to ensure you didn''t have a child."


    Sophia cried out and her hands flew to cover her mouth as tears sprung to her eyes.  Daniel slid his sword into its sheath and quickly moved to take his wife into his arms.


    "How could you?" he shouted at his sister-in-law, "You knew how badly we wanted a baby... How badly we needed one as an heir."


    "Why would you do this?" Sophia asked weakly through her tears.


    "Because," Anna folded her arms over her chest, "I wanted us to be together.  You''re my twin.  We shouldn''t ever have to be apart.  When that childish prince refused to marry me and then your weak-willed husband sent me back to our castle I knew I had to do something quickly.  I was lucky the two of you didn''t like each other at first because there was very little chance of you producing an heir.  I found Luna, befriended her, and sent her here to live with you and ensure no heirs would ever come.  I knew Daniel, as the King, had to have an heir so eventually he would have to break his marriage contract to you so he could find a wife that could give him one.  Then you would come back to me."


    "Oh Anna," Sophia whispered, shaking her head, "Oh Anna no."


    "I never dreamed it would take this long," the Queen''s twin continued, "With how much you didn''t like one another at first I thought for sure that Daniel would break his contract with you in only a year or so.  I never thought the two of you would end up being fond of one another and he wouldn''t want to lose you.  I have hated it every day we have been apart and then in the last couple of years when our brother has been trying to find a man to marry me I knew I had to do something to put more pressure on Daniel so he would send you away."


    "So you began killing the heirs," Vincent said coldly.


    "So I began killing the heirs," she smirked, "And Luna was wise enough to send your duchess with poison to keep her from having any new heirs when she had the chance practically dropped in her lap.  I knew with you losing all your heirs Daniel, that your men would put pressure on you to find a new queen that could give you children.  Then my sister would be sent back home to me."


    Everyone in the room stared at the wicked Anna in shock, trying to process through all the terrible truths she had just admitted to.  All the murders of innocent people just so she could get what she wanted.


    "W-Why did you try to marry Mason again then?" Delaney asked as she thought of the handsome prince, "If you thought Sophia would be sent away why would you do something that would mean you would stay here?"


    A cold laugh rang out through the room, making more than a few people jump.


    "Anyone who really thought Mason would ever marry me is a fool.  He ran away once before so I knew there was no reason he wouldn''t do it again, especially after I saw him looking at the lady pirate.  I simply pretended I was committed to it so I could stay here longer and continue on my plan with Luna.  We knew every heir that died was just pushing Daniel one step closer to breaking his contract sending Sophia away."


    "Anna," Sophia spoke quietly to her twin, "You''re a murderer... You''ve killed all those innocent men just so... just so you could have me to yourself again.  You kept Daniel and I from being able to have a baby, something that would make us happy.  Do you know how miserable it has been for me all these years not being able to do that?  Do you understand all the horrible and humiliating things I have tried in a desperate effort to fix something I thought was wrong with me?  Doesn''t any of that matter to you?"


    Anna stared at her twin with cold eyes for a moment, taking her in.


    "No."


    The simple, horrifying answer made everyone react in shock.


    "There is no goodness in you at all," Vincent spoke with an icy tone as he glared at the woman who had hurt them all so deeply, "You have acted selfishly and didn''t care about the other lives you ruined in the process, as long as you got what you wanted."


    "Yes," Anna turned to glare at him now, "And I was so so close to getting what I wanted at last.  After all these years!  Now even Mason is gone!  The King''s heirs are almost all dead!  I''ve heard his men talking in the halls.  They were so close to forcing him to send Sophia away and I would have gone with her.  We never would have been separated again!  But then you had to come and ruin everything!  I never would''ve dreamed I would have to lay eyes on your hideous face again but here you are!  You''ve come here and ruined everything!"


    Suddenly, Anna pulled a long, thin blade from her skirts and pointed it at Vincent, her eyes flashing with fury.


    "You should have died with the poison," she screamed at him, "You should be dead!  Instead, you have stolen everything from me!  Everything is ruined and it''s all because of you!"


    Before anyone could react, Anna pulled back her arm and sent the dagger flying through the air towards Vincent.  Delaney watched the flying silver as if in slow motion.  It was headed straight for her husband''s chest and there was nothing she could do, standing frozen in fear as everyone else was.


    But not Ian.


    The pirate reacted fast.  He lunged towards Vincent, shoving him out of the way.  He fell into Delaney and Violet who tried to catch him but they all ended up falling hard to the stone floor.  Vincent tried to catch himself and keep from crushing his mother and wife beneath him and ended up with them both pinned under his chest.


    Everyone was still for a moment, breathing hard.  At last, Vincent scrambled back off Delaney and Violet, sitting up on his heels he quickly patted his hands over his chest before his green eyes shot to his wife''s, and a relieved smile bloomed on his face.


    "You''re alright," Delaney said to him as she felt her heart leap in her chest and a smile fill her own face.


    "I''m alright," Vincent laughed nervously but moved, snatching his wife up from the floor and pulling her in against his chest.  His eyes met hers for a moment before he caught her mouth in a bruising kiss.  Delaney felt happy tears spill from her eyes as she took his face in her hands and kissed him back.


    Beside them, Violet suddenly gasped and cried out.  Delaney and Vincent broke away from each other and turned quickly to see if she was alright.  She wasn''t hurt though.  Instead, she was looking in horror at something behind them.


    Delaney turned quickly to where she was looking and cried out.


    Ian stood looking down at them with fear-filled eyes and shaking hands, the dagger sunk deep into his stomach.

 Chapter 223 - Before I Go

    Ian fell forward onto his knees, his hands shaky around the blade but not actually touching its hilt.


    "No!" Vincent shouted and scrambled away from his wife to their friend.  He moved as if to grab the dagger but stopped just before he did, realizing the error.


    "V-Vince," Ian stammered, looking at him with fear.


    "Get the doctors!" Vincent shouted before looking up directly at Daniel, "Get your damn doctors!"


    "Guards get all the royal doctors!  Even if you have to drag them here!" Daniel commanded, "And you," he pointed to the Adair Guards, "Seize that bitch!"


    The Adair guards did as commanded by the King.  Anna screamed and tried to fight them off but they grabbed her and pulled her arms behind her back, lashing them together as well as her ankles.  On the floor, the witch Luna now looked around in fear and tried to scramble away but one of the guards caught her by her hair and dragged her forward to be kept with Anna.


    Delaney hadn''t taken her eyes from Ian and now his gaze was on hers as well.  She was frozen in fear.  Her best friend was sitting before her with a blade in his gut and blood pouring out onto the floor.  She wanted to go to him but she found she couldn''t make her limbs move.  She couldn''t remember how.


    "Delaney," he whispered to her, "I-I''m sorry."


    Hearing those words suddenly spurred her into action.  Delaney scrambled forward as Ian began to fall to his side.  Vincent tried to catch him but couldn''t do so without chancing hitting the blade.  Delaney was there though and managed to catch his shoulders.  He was heavy and she grunted under his weight but slowly she eased him down until he was resting in her lap.


    "I-I''m sorry," he repeated quietly, looking up at her.  She brushed his brown curls back from his face and shook her head.


    "What on earth are you sorry for?" she managed through her tears, forcing a smile to her lips as she looked down at him, "You''ve done nothing wrong.  You saved Vincent."


    "I''ve been lying to you," he said quietly, shaking his head.


    "What are you talking about?" Delaney frowned in confusion before glancing up at her husband to see if he understood.


    Vincent wore a confused look as well but then his expression changed.  The frown fell away and what was left was almost unreadable except for a hint of sadness.


    "I-I''ve been lying to you," Ian whispered, "And if this is going to be the end of me I want to tell you before I die."


    "Shh," Delaney shook her head as tears fell from her eyes, "Don''t say that.  You''re not going to die.  The doctors will fix you.  They''ll fix him won''t they Vincent?"


    She looked up at her husband but his expression didn''t change as he watched the man before them.


    "Won''t they Vincent?" Delaney asked again, louder now.


    Her husband swallowed and let his gaze fall away.


    "Yes," he said quietly, nodding, "Yes my love they''ll fix him."


    Delaney looked at him with anger and confusion.


    "Delaney darling why don''t you just talk to Ian?" Violet asked quietly, touching her daughter-in-law''s shoulder as she came to kneel beside her, "Talk to him until the doctors come."


    "I want to tell you this," Ian repeated, looking at her, "It''s important to me that you know... that you know that I love you."


    Everyone grew still upon hearing those words.


    Vincent cleared his throat, "Mother would you take William away from here?  He doesn''t need to see any of this."


    Violet was looking at Ian in shock but her eyes floated up to Vincent''s and saw he wasn''t surprised to hear the pirate''s admission.


    "Y-yes," she agreed quietly, "Of course."


    Violet got to her feet and took the hand of the little boy who was watching Ian with wide eyes as his blood poured from his abdomen, staining Delaney''s dress a dark red-black.  William walked out with Violet, glancing back over his shoulder more than once to take in the scene.


    "I love you too," Delaney said quietly to Ian now, "But I knew you loved me.  You told me yourself silly.  I don''t understand what lie..."


    "No Delaney," he whispered, "No I love you.  I love you as you love Vincent.  I love you with my whole heart and soul and I have for so long."


    "W-What?"


    "I never told you," he shook his head with tears in his eyes, "I never told you because I know you love Vince and I don''t blame you for that.  Even though I knew you were madly in love with him though I couldn''t... I couldn''t stop myself from falling in love with you."


    "Ian," she whispered, shaking her head as her heart broke for him, "I''m so sorry..."


    "Don''t," he interrupted her, "Don''t apologize for loving your husband.  I''ve watched you both together.  It is a real, true love.  And Vince is a great man.  I''m happy that at least if you don''t love me, you are loved by an honorable man like him who will do all he can to keep you safe and happy."


    He groaned then and closed his eyes, a shaking hand moving back towards the dagger in his stomach.  Vincent swore and looked up.


    "Where are the damn doctors?" he shouted, anger and fear in his voice.


    "I''ll go look and see why they''re delayed," Daniel said quickly and dashed towards the doors and out of the room.


    "I-I could go get the other witches," Sophia offered hesitantly, "Maybe they would know something that could help."


    Delaney and Vincent met one another''s eyes for a moment before Vincent nodded, "Yes please Sophia.  Please go for them and bring them as fast as you can."


    Sophia lifted her skirts and hurried from the room then as well, following after her husband.  Delaney looked back down at her friend and felt her heart ache.


    "Don''t cry please," Ian said looking between her and Vincent, "Please don''t.  Either of you.  T-talk to me about something."


    "Alright," Vincent nodded, moving closer and laying a hand on his friend''s shoulder, "What would you like to talk about?"


    "I don''t know," Ian started to chuckle but winced and stopped, closing his eyes, "How about... How about how annoyed Mason is going to be when he learns he ran away from here and sailed off to marry the princess of the Red Lands to escape marrying that horrible woman... but if he had just waited around a bit longer he wouldn''t have had to get married at all."


    Delaney smiled through her tears and Vincent chuckled.


    "I''m sure if he learns about it in time he will have your sister help him escape that marriage as well."


    Ian smiled and closed his eyes, "She''ll be happy to help.  She..."


    Delaney looked up at Vincent with worry as Ian''s sentence trailed off.


    "Ian?" she said quietly at first but then more urgently, "Ian?"


    "Ian?" Vincent said loudly and shook the man, "Ian hold on!"


    Just then the doors flew open and Sophia swept in with two strangely dressed women right behind her.  Delaney looked on in shock as she realized she recognized one.


    "Helena?" she whispered in surprise.


    "Hello Lady Adair," the witch gave her a mischievous smile as she sat and began to examine Ian, "I told you we would meet again."


    Vincent looked between Delaney and the witch in confusion before the other witch pushed him out of the way.  Delaney cradled Ian''s head in her lap and looked at the witch she had met so long ago in the dark room in the back of Win''s club.  The woman''s masses of dark brown curls were tied back behind her head in a red ribbon and her sharp grey eyes studied the pirate closely.


    "C-Can you save him?" Delaney asked quietly as she looked at the witch, "He''s still alive."


    "He is but he''s very weak," Helena said sadly, "Still there might be something we can do."


    "Is this medicine or magic?" Vincent asked seriously.


    "He will need a bit of both."


    "What can we do?" Delaney asked.


    "He will need strength through magic to give the medicine time to heal him," Helena answered, "He will have to take strength from someone else who has it."


    "Me," Vincent answered quickly, "He can have my strength."


    "No!" Delaney shook her head, "No he can have mine."


    "He took a blade that was meant for me," Vincent shook his head, "He can take all of my strength he needs."


    "I''m sorry my Lord," the witch said sadly, "But you can''t spare your strength.  You need every bit of it to continue fighting the dragon poison in your body.  If he were to take it there might not be enough left to keep the poison from overwhelming you."


    Vincent dropped his gaze, the pain clear on his face.  Delaney wanted to go to him but in her lap, Ian began to cough and gasp.


    "Now," Helena shouted, "We need it now before it''s too late!"


    "Take mine!"


    The witch reached out and grabbed Delaney''s hand.  She pulled the dagger from Ian''s abdomen, making him cry out.  With the blade, she made a quick slice across Delaney''s palm making her cry as well and Vincent shout her name.  Helena said some words quickly before pressing Delaney''s hand down hard against her friend''s bleeding wound.


    Delaney gasped as she suddenly felt all her energy and strength flowing through her to her bleeding palm where it was making the blood hot that was mixing with Ian''s.  She could feel everything being sucked out of her and she began to feel light-headed.  She looked up at her husband in fear.


    "V-Vincent?"


    And then her world went black.

 Chapter 224 - You Will Know

    When Delaney woke up it was dark and she was confused.  The last thing she remembered was sitting on the floor of the throne room with her best friend dying in her arms.  She gasped and jolted upright.  Looking around wildly she had no idea where she was.  She was in a huge bed in a room she had never seen before in her life.  She felt her heart begin to beat hard and her breaths coming quick.  Where was she?  Was she dead?


    "Delaney," a low voice spoke urgently, "Shh you''re alright. I''m right here."


    She turned to look in the direction the voice was coming from and felt a very warm hand take hers.  Even in the dark, she could make out the glittering green eyes of her husband, and immediately she started to calm down.


    "V-Vincent?" she whispered, "Where are we?"


    "We''re in the castle," he answered and pulled her into his arms now, "The witches said the closer you were to Ian the better the magic would work."


    "Ian!" hearing Vincent speak about him suddenly brought him to her mind again and she pushed away from her husband''s chest, "Where is he?  Is he alright?"


    "Shh he''s just behind this wall in the room next to us," Vincent assured her, "He hasn''t woken up yet but maybe since you''re awake now he might be too."


    Delaney felt shaky and let herself sink back against Vincent''s warm strong chest now, relieved.  "How long have I been asleep?"


    "Since yesterday morning.  You slept all through the rest of the day and night and all through today as well.  Ian too.  Everyone''s been very worried about the both of you."


    "I''m sorry," she said quietly, "I didn''t know what would happen with the magic from the witches.  I just knew I had to help him."


    "Of course," Vincent nodded, "I''m just sorry I couldn''t help him.  It looks like I''m not able to keep either of you safe."


    Delaney sat up now to look at him again, "What are you talking about?  You saved us all."


    Vincent frowned, "Ian saved me.  I didn''t save anyone."


    "My Love you saved us all.  You talked to Daniel and Sophia and explained everything.  You kept Daniel from getting angry and punishing us.  If you hadn''t taken us all here to talk to him about what happened maybe Anna would have sent someone else to poison you or poison us all.  Who knows what could have happened."


    Vincent looked down at his lap, "I don''t know Delaney... I feel like we keep finding ourselves in situations where I can''t keep you safe."


    Delaney reached out and took his warm face in her cool, thin hands, "Vincent Adair you keep me safe every single day."


    He met her blue-green gaze and a smile pulled at his lips.


    "I love you," he whispered.


    "I love you."


    She leaned forward and stole a kiss from him, enjoying the feeling of his warm lips against her cool ones.  As he held her in his arms and kissed her, it slowly began to sink in for her that they were safe and she felt tears sting her eyes.  They had left the city house to come here and she hadn''t known if they would ever return again or if she would have to return alone.


    They had faced the King, told him all they knew, and even though they had accused Sophia he didn''t blame them now for the mistake.  He knew the whole thing had been a horrible trap set by Anna to ruin everything for all of them.  Other than nearly losing Ian, they would actually all walk away from this unharmed.


    Thinking of Ian, Delaney slowly pulled away from the kiss although she hated to.  She dashed her tears away and looked up at Vincent now as she remembered a detail from when she had been holding her friend in her lap thinking she would soon lose him.  She frowned at her husband.


    "What is it?" he asked in confusion, "Are you tired?"


    "I am but that''s not why I stopped kissing you... Vincent, you already knew Ian was in love with me didn''t you?  When he told us you didn''t react at all.  That''s why you wanted me to go with him if something happened to you.  You knew he would love me and take care of me."


    Her husband sighed and leaned back against the pillows, the scarred side of his body facing her.  He looked down at her hand and gently took it in his own.


    "Yes," he admitted softly, "I knew."


    "Why on earth didn''t you tell me?"


    "It wasn''t my secret to tell my love.  And it''s Ian.  He is your best friend but he''s also important to me as well.  I didn''t want either of us to have to lose him and I knew it would hurt him to be sent away."


    Delaney was quiet.  He was right.  If she had known Ian was in love with her it would have ruined their friendship.  She wouldn''t have felt she could be alone with him or talk to him about things.  It would have tainted everything he told her.  Everything would have fallen apart.


    "Well I know now," she said quietly.


    "I know," Vincent nodded, "And I''m afraid that''s something you and Ian will have to address."


    "He will hate that," she said with a smirk.


    Vincent chuckled, "I''m sure he will but only because he will be embarrassed he told you at all."


    "Yes," Delaney sighed, "But I''m glad he did.  I think it''s better that I know now than years from now once he''s wasted his life waiting for me."


    Her husband nodded and looked up at her.  He took her hand to his lips and brushed a kiss across her knuckles.  Delaney looked at him lovingly before dropping her gaze for a moment.


    "Vincent, would it be alright if I go to check on him now?  I was so afraid when I thought he might die... I think I''m anxious to see him alive."


    "Of course," he nodded, standing up, "But you''re going to be too weak to go on your own.  Come on.  I''ll take you."


    Her husband was right.  When she got to her feet she felt like a newborn foal on wobbly legs with muscles that weren''t used to walking.  Vincent came around the bed and helped her into a robe he must have gotten from someone in the castle.  Once it was tied he took her on his arm and helped her slowly forward.


    Delaney was so exhausted it took all the strength she had left to keep going but they slowly made it down the great hall lit by torches to the next pair of large wooden doors.  She was surprised to see the hall outside their bedrooms was lined with guards, keeping watch over them.


    "Why are they all here?" she whispered to Vincent.


    Her husband smiled lightly, "Daniel wants to make sure nothing else happens to us while we''re under his care."


    She continued to eye them as Vincent pulled the door open just enough for them to slip inside the chambers he said Ian was in.  The first room they entered had tables set up with different herbs and things she assumed were being used to make his medicines.  There was a small cot made up in the corner and she wondered who had been sleeping in it.


    Just as they were about to the doors that led to the bedroom they opened and the witch Helena stepped out.


    "Delaney," she smiled, "I knew as soon as Ian woke up that you would likely be awake as well."


    "He''s awake?" Vincent asked, sounding hopeful.


    "He is," she smiled, "I told him he might expect visitors.  Your mother left to go to bed only a short time ago."


    "Violet?" Delaney asked in surprise, "Violet has been staying with Ian?"


    "She''s barely left his side," Vincent smirked and shook his head, "After he saved her son''s life she now feels like she owes him everything."


    Delaney couldn''t help but giggle at that, "Well I''m just glad he hasn''t been alone."


    "Never for a minute," Helena assured her, "Now you''re welcome to go in and speak to him if you''d like."


    "Thank you," Vincent nodded.


    The witch moved to walk away but Delaney called out to stop her again.


    "Helena I have so many questions for you."


    The woman smiled, "I''m sure I have some answers.  But you know most of the very best questions have no answers."


    Delaney nodded, dropping her gaze for a moment, "May I just ask... that night at Win''s... When you said you would see me again... Did you see Ian being stabbed?"


    Helena''s grey eyes considered her for a moment, "I couldn''t see who he was although I had recognized the throne room around us.  I knew someone was dying and you would have to make a choice to save them or not.  That is only one of those choices I mentioned to you though."


    Delaney nodded, "When will I know if I''ve made all the choices and my future is going to be happy?"


    "Oh my dear girl," the witch smiled at her, "You will just know."

 Chapter 225 - Where To Go From Here

    Ian was in the middle of a large bed covered in ornate red blankets.  A fire was burning in the fireplace and the light from the flames sent shadows dancing across his features.  Delaney hesitated in the doorway, a hand flying up to cover her mouth when she saw him.


    Ian wasn''t wearing a shirt leaving his shoulders exposed.  His normally suntanned skin was pale and tinted grey from losing so much blood.  When he saw them he tried to rush to push himself up but hissed and pressed a hand to his abdomen.


    "No don''t get up," Delaney said quickly and Vincent helped her to the bed where she sat lightly on the side near the pirate.


    Looking embarrassed, Ian scrambled to pull the blankets up and continued to push himself even though it was clear it hurt him.  At last, he was sitting upright and seemed relieved by that but still uncomfortable, both from his wound and the situation.  Vincent crossed his arms and leaned against one of the bedposts.


    "Don''t push yourself," Delaney smirked at him, "remember now when you use up all your energy you just steal mine."


    He glanced up, meeting her eyes for a moment before looking down again and blushing.


    "Yes, Violet... Lady Adair... she told me what you did for me.  You shouldn''t have."


    "Of course I should have," Delaney smiled, "You saved my husband.  Besides if I didn''t, Vincent would have and according to Helena it would''ve been much riskier for him."


    "I''m sorry," he said quietly to Vincent, looking up and meeting his eyes now.


    Her handsome scarred husband smiled fondly at the pirate, "You haven''t done anything wrong, Ian.  She''s right.  You saved me and I would''ve given you my strength afterward if I could have."


    The other man nodded but dropped his gaze again.  Vincent looked between him and Delaney.  His wife looked up at him with her beautiful blue-green eyes and he gave her a small smile.


    "I''ll go and leave you two to talk," Vincent pushed himself off the bedpost.


    "No," Ian said quickly, his eyes snapping up to meet the Duke''s again, "No you don''t have to do that.  You can stay."


    Vincent smirked and shook his head.  He strolled over and caught Delaney''s chin with a finger, tilting it up so he could steal a kiss from her.  When he got to the door to leave he glanced back at Ian.


    "I''m glad nothing happened to you and she was able to save you.  You''re a brave man.  I don''t know what we would have done if we''d lost you."


    Ian stared after Vincent even after the other man had left and closed the door behind him.  And then, he and Delaney were alone.


    It was quiet in the room for a time.  Ian continued to stare at the bed and not meet Delaney''s eyes.  It hurt Delaney to see that already, the truth of what he had told her was affecting their friendship.  She didn''t know what to say to him but at the same time, she felt like she had too much to say.


    "I''m sorry," he apologized to her at last as he had to Vincent.


    Delaney smiled fondly at him and took his hand in her lap, "You don''t need to apologize for loving me.  I love you too."


    Ian sighed and turned away, "You know it''s not the same.  I know it."


    "I know," she sighed, "And I''m sorry for that.  I wish... I wish things were different.  I love my husband and I want to be with him always but... but I wish somehow things could be different for you and me."


    Ian nodded and was quiet for a moment before he went on.


    "I only told you because I thought I was going to die... Otherwise, I never would have mentioned it and ruined everything."


    "Shh," she hushed him, "You didn''t ruin anything.  You''re still my best friend and one of Vincent''s best friends as well.  He values you greatly."


    "I know," he agreed, "But now things have to change.  We can''t ever go back to the way things were."


    "We could," Delaney tried, "We can go back to Edgewood, and yes, things will have to change a bit but we can still be best friends as we have been and do all the things we have always done."


    Before she had even finished, Ian was already shaking his head.


    "I can''t Delaney," he whispered, turning to look up at her with sad chocolate eyes, "I can''t... I can''t keep this up now that you know.  We can''t be together every day and you treat me as your best friend all the while I''ve given you my entire heart.  It would... It would kill me."


    Delaney dropped her gaze now as she felt tears stinging in her eyes.  Ian reached out and gently took her hand in his.  He gave it a little squeeze which seemed to only trigger her tears to begin to slip down her cheeks.


    "I hate this horrible castle," she whispered, "Nothing good ever comes from being here."


    Ian chuckled, "It is a cursed place isn''t it?"


    Delaney giggled and nodded.


    The pair looked up at one another again now and Delaney couldn''t help smile as she looked at this handsome pirate who she loved so much, even if it wasn''t the way he loved her.


    "So... so what will you do?"


    Ian shifted, wincing and groaning quietly as he leaned back in the pillows to try to get more comfortable.


    "I miss the sea," he sighed, "She''s the thing I love more even than you.  I miss standing at the helm of my ship as it rocks on the waves with the salty breeze on my skin.  I miss the smell of the ocean and the sound of my men laughing and talking together as they climb about in the rigging.  I''ve never been away from the water this long before probably in my entire life.  I think it''s time for me to get back to it."


    "That sounds wonderful," Delaney smiled lovingly at the man and she could see in his face that he meant it.  His heart belonged on the ocean and even if he loved her, he never would have been truly happy here.


    "I will miss you," she whispered, and when he turned to look up at her she knew he would miss her too.


    "Well I can''t leave just yet," he shook his head and pulled the blankets back, revealing his bandaged abdomen.  Against the stark white of the wraps, there were patches of blood staining them where his wound had recently bled through, likely from his efforts to sit up.  "I won''t be able to travel until this is better healed... Although I looked at it before you came in and I think it''s healing remarkably fast.  I imagine that''s because I''m able to use your strength."


    "That''s strange," Delaney whispered and shook her head, "Did the witch tell you how long it would be until it wore off?"


    Ian hesitated and dropped his gaze, "I''m sorry Delaney but... but Helena said it will never wear off.  Our connection will grow weaker the farther apart we are but this link will always be there now."


    "So we will always be able to pull strength from one another if we need it?" Delaney asked in surprise."


    "Yes," he nodded, "I''m so sorry.  I promise I''ll be extremely careful though and... and I have to admit that it makes me happy to know we will always share this link.  I like knowing if you ever need me and I''m not with you, at least you can pull from my strength."


    Delaney met his sweet eyes and smiled, "That''s true.  And I will like knowing that if you''re ever in a hard spot out on your ship you will be able to pull my energy as well.  I may not be able to give you my heart but I like that I can at least give you that."


    Ian chuckled and blinked heavily.  As if they were splitting both their energy exactly in half, Delaney realized she was also feeling more tired now.  She yawned and covered her mouth.


    "I know we''ve been asleep for days but I''m still so tired," Ian said quietly.


    "You''re still recovering," Delaney reminded him, "We should probably go back to sleep."


    "Yes," he agreed, "I want to build up my strength so I will be able to get out to the courtyard in two days."


    "Two days?" Delaney frowned in confusion, "Why do you need to be in the courtyard in two days?"


    Ian looked up at her in surprise, "Well Violet told me.... Did... Did Vince not tell you?"


    "Tell me what?"


    "In two days'' time, they''re going to bring Anna and Luna out to the courtyard and..."


    Delaney''s eyes went wide, "And what Ian?"


    Ian swallowed and his voice came out quietly.


    "And they''re going to hang them."

 Chapter 226 - The Link

    Delaney managed to make it back to the room she was sharing with her husband and found him pacing back and forth in front of the fire.  When he heard her come in he hurried to her and closed the door behind her.  Before Delaney had a chance to protest, Vincent swept her up into his arms and carried her towards the bed.  He sat her down gently and helped her out of her robe, draping it over a chair.  He pulled the blankets over her before pulling off his shirt and crossing to his side of the bed and climbing in.


    Vincent didn''t ask about her conversation with Ian.  He only pulled her tired, chilled body in against his strong warm chest and held her there.  Delaney smiled softly up at him before he moved and brushed a gentle kiss against her lips.  She wrapped her arms around his neck and held him there so she could kiss him more.  After coming so close to nearly losing everything she didn''t want to let go of him so fast.


    He seemed to feel the same way, kissing her now with a deep and desperate hunger, as if he was trying to get all he could of her.  Delaney felt as if she couldn''t get close enough to this man that she loved so madly.  As she kissed him she felt relief wash over her.  They were all safe and would all leave in one piece.  Happy tears filled her eyes as she parted her lips and tasted Vincent''s sweet familiar taste and breathed in the intoxicating smell of him.  Her heart fluttered with her happiness.


    -


    Exhaustion kept Delaney asleep late into the afternoon.  When she woke up, again she had a moment of panic when she didn''t immediately remember where she was.  It didn''t help when she reached out and found Vincent wasn''t in bed beside her.  Sitting up she brushed her curls from her face and looked around.


    Her eyes landed on the face of a beautiful woman with caramel-colored skin, chocolate brown eyes, and long black hair.  Delaney gasped and felt as if her heart had been hit by a jolt of electricity.  Her hand where the cut was still healing grew warm and she was suddenly wide awake and almost hyper.


    "Oh Delaney''s it''s just me," the woman apologized quickly, "I''m so sorry I didn''t mean to startle you."


    Delaney caught her breath and worked to calm her heart.  It was Sophia.  When she had first seen the woman she had thought it was Anna.  The fear and memories of what the Queen''s wicked twin had done had come bursting into her mind.  Now though she tried to settle her nerves as she dropped back down into the pillows.


    "I''m sorry Sophia you just caught me off guard," Delaney whispered, giggling nervously, "I''m afraid I must be a bit on edge."


    Just then the door to the bedroom flew open and Vincent swept in calling her name.  His worried green eyes landed on her and looked her up and down.


    "Delaney are you alright?"


    "Lord Adair I told you I was sure she was fine," Helena called from the door, waving her hands in the air as if she was trying to shoo away his worries.


    "What happened?" Delaney asked looking between the two of them, "Why were you worried about me?"


    Vincent frowned and glanced over his shoulder at the witch, "I was in talking to Ian and he started stumbling over his words and said his wound was getting hot.  Then he just... well he sort of fainted."


    "What?" Delaney and Sophia asked in unison, worry in their voices as well.


    "Calm down all of you," Helena shook her head, "Both Delaney and Ian are fine.  She just pulled Ian''s energy because her body thought she needed it.  Tell me my Lady, what were you doing just before we came in?"


    Delaney hesitated, "Well... Well, I''d just woken up."


    "And how were you feeling?"


    "I scared her," Sophia answered, "When she first woke up she didn''t know I was here and I startled her."


    "Well there you have it," Helena smiled, "her body knew she was afraid and reacted by pulling all the energy it could out of her.  The only difference is now she also has Ian''s energy and strength to pull from."


    "And that''s why he fainted," Delaney whispered.


    "Exactly," the witch smiled, "It won''t always work like that.  You''re just both very low on energy right now because Ian is using it all to heal.  Once you''re both in good health again you''ll be able to pull energy from one another and it will only make the other tired.  Unless it''s a very serious situation of course."


    Vincent ran his hands over his face and up through his hair.  "I don''t like this.


    "One will only be able to take as much energy as the other can spare Lord Adair.  And the farther apart they are the weaker the connection will be.  Then they''ll only be able to pull from one another when they truly need it."


    Delaney reached out and caught one of her husband''s hands.


    "I''m fine Vincent really.  I promise."


    He looked down at her seriously as if trying to see if he believed her.  At last, he sighed and nodded.


    "It''ll be fine it''s just hard right now.  The two of you just have to get better and then we''ll be far enough apart that it won''t be this bad."


    "It will be much better," Delaney agreed although she still didn''t like thinking about saying goodbye to her friend, "Besides my love, it''s not as if Ian wouldn''t be happy to do this for either of us if we needed it."


    Vincent dropped his gaze, looking guilty, "You''re right.  I have no doubt he would."


    Helena smiled fondly at the couple before turning and leaving the room.  Once she was gone, Delaney turned her attention back to Sophia but didn''t let go of her husband''s hand.


    "I''m sorry," she smiled weakly at the Queen, "I didn''t mean to cause such a fuss."


    "Oh no," she shook her head, "It''s not your fault at all... but Delaney I did hope to speak with you if I could.  If you feel up to it."


    "Of course," Delaney answered although she felt a bit uneasy with the request.


    She glanced up at Vincent and saw he also seemed uncomfortable with the idea.  Sophia must have noticed this.


    "Alone," the Queen added looking between them, "If that''s alright."


    Both Delaney and Vincent were quiet for a time as they considered her.  At last, it was Vincent who sighed and nodded, getting to his feet.


    "Alright," he looked to Sophia, "I''ll leave you to talk."


    Delaney met her husband''s gaze as he leaned down to brush a kiss across her lips.  His scars were a darker red, giving away that he still wasn''t comfortable with the situation.


    "I''m going to go sit with Ian until he wakes up.  I''ll be just in the next room if you need me."


    "Alright."


    "I love you."


    "I love you," Delaney looked up at him in amusement and watched him leave.


    Once the door was closed and they were alone, Delaney felt the same familiar nervousness she had felt when she had had tea alone with the Queen so long ago.  She pushed herself up until she was sitting straight and folded her hands in her lap.


    Sophia looked at her seriously but not in an unfriendly way.


    "I hope you don''t mind me wanting to talk to you alone."


    "Not at all," Delaney assured her although it wasn''t completely true.


    "I wanted a chance to apologize to you for taking you to get that horrible poison.  I don''t have any other friends struggling to have children like I am so I suppose I was secretly comforted seeing you were having trouble as well.  I still wanted you to have a chance but I was also... relieved... when you returned to court from your ocean house and you still weren''t pregnant.  It was cruel of me to think all this though and after everything that''s happened, I just wanted to tell you and say how sorry I am."


    Delaney was surprised to hear this confession but it was very kind and made her look more fondly on Sophia.


    "You don''t have to apologize," she sighed, "It embarrasses me to admit it but I''m sure I would have felt just as you did.  In fact, recently one of my old friends and my sister-in-law have both announced they''re expecting and I''ve been really struggling with the jealousy that''s brought out in me."


    "Really?" Sophia smiled and Delaney could tell it meant a lot to her to hear that.


    "It''s been awful," Delaney shook her head, "I know I should be thrilled for them but..."


    "But you just can''t feel it," Sophia finished her sentence for her, making them laugh.


    "Well we can look on the bright side," Delaney continued, "At least now without the poison, we both stand a real chance of getting pregnant.  Maybe by this time next year, we''ll both have babies of our own."


    The Queen''s smile vanished and she dropped her gaze to her lap.  A tear escaped and slid down her cheek.


    "Oh Sophia what is it?" Delaney asked with worry, "What did I say?"


    The Queen twisted a piece of her skirt between her fingers and didn''t meet the other woman''s gaze.


    "I spoke with the witches," she said quietly, "You''re probably well on your way to being recovered and being able to have children on your own... but for me... for me, I''ve been taking the poison for years and it''s just... It''s just been too long..."


    "What do you mean?" Delaney asked although in her heart she already knew the answer.


    The Queen looked at her through her tears.


    "The witches say I''ll never be able to have a baby."

 Chapter 227 - Sophia

    Delaney looked at Sophia in disbelief.  After all these years of trying, because of her sister poisoning her, she would never be able to have a child of her own.  Knowing how disappointed she felt after the short time she and Vincent had been trying to have a baby, Delaney couldn''t imagine the terrible heartbreaking feeling that the Queen would have now.


    "Never?" she asked quietly, "Are they sure?"


    Sophia nodded and stared at her hands in her lap, "I will never be able to have a baby on my own.  The only hope that we have is with magic."


    "Magic?  You mean you would get a potion from a witch?"


    "Yes... Helena says... well she says there is one potion we could use... But it''s very dark magic."


    Delaney remembered what Opal had told her.  The witch had said there was a way she could guarantee Delaney and Vincent a baby but the magic had a price.  The price for a life was a death.


    "I know of this potion," she admitted, "Our witch told me the night she took the poison to examine it before we knew it was poison.  She said she could make the potion for us but the price for it would be death.  We would have to take a life."


    Sophia looked surprised to hear Delaney was aware of this magic but her eyes were eager.


    "Yes," she confirmed, "That is what Helena told us.  She said Daniel or I would have to kill someone and then she could make the potion.  Apparently, she will need something from the body once the person is dead."


    "Really?" Delaney asked with wide eyes, scooting forward a bit on the bed, "And then what would you do?  What happens with the potion?"


    "Daniel and I would both have to drink it," Sophia answered, making a face that showed she clearly didn''t like the idea of drinking something strange.


    "But then you would be able to have a baby?  They''re certain of it?"


    "That''s what Helena said."


    Delaney was quiet then as she considered this.  The King and Queen clearly wanted to remain together.  They had continued trying to have an heir long after most would have given up.  Daniel defended his wife and protected her.  With Mason gone now though his court would pressure him.  Once word got out about what had happened to Sophia they would want the King to break his marriage contract and marry again to someone who could provide him with an heir to the throne.


    If magic was her only way to ensure she could stay with Vincent forever, Delaney wasn''t sure she wouldn''t take the option.  The thing she didn''t know if she could do though would be to bring about someone''s death.  Was it fair to take a life to ensure she could stay with the man she loved?


    "What will you do?" she asked Sophia.


    "I don''t know," the Queen sighed, "Daniel hasn''t wanted to speak about it again since we were told.  I don''t think he knows what he wants yet."


    "I think he wants to be with you."


    "He does," Sophia nodded, "But our love isn''t like your love to Vincent.  We love each other probably more in the way you love Ian.  My husband is my very best friend and we don''t want to be apart but it is to the point we have to decide the price we are willing to pay."


    Delaney studied her, "Do you think... Do you think one of you could kill someone in order to make the potion?  That is the part that makes it so terrible."


    The Queen swallowed and dropped her gaze, "I don''t know... I had thought... well I''m sure you''ve heard by now that Luna... and Anna... will be hanged."


    "Yes," Delaney said and shifted uncomfortably, "I''m very sorry for the loss of your sister... Even if she has done truly evil things I can''t imagine that it is easy."


    Sophia considered her words.


    "Anna has always been difficult.  I don''t have any memories of her ever being anything else.  Yes she is my twin and I love her but my entire life I''ve also always been sort of frightened of her.  I never would have imagined she would do something to me personally as she has but I''ve always been worried what she might do to those around us."


    "What do you mean?"


    The Queen swallowed, "Anna has always been very cruel and uncaring.  She would do horrible things to the pets and servants if she could get away with it.  She didn''t care.  She even seemed to think it was funny sometimes.  I think that was why my parents insisted on our marriage contracts being written like they were.  I would marry the King but the Prince had to marry my sister."


    Delaney looked at her in shock, "So Daniel and Mason''s parents agreed to let Mason marry someone so horrible?  Did they not care about him?"


    "Oh no," the other woman quickly shook her head, "My parents kept the extent of Anna''s disturbing behavior a secret.  Very few people saw it until we were older.  By then it was too late and the marriages were arranged."


    Relief washed over Delaney''s heart.  She knew from talking to Mason that he had always felt his father was disappointed by him and possibly didn''t really love him.  It would have broken her heart if she had learned the past King had agreed to marry off his youngest son to an evil girl just to get a good wife for his older son.


    "I suppose I owe Mason an apology," Sophia spoke then, bringing Delaney out of her thoughts, "I''ve always been so angry with him for breaking his marriage contract to Anna but it seems like it was the best thing he could have done to keep himself safe.  She wouldn''t have deserved him.  I think I''ve always known that but didn''t want to admit it."


    Delaney smiled warmly at the Queen, "I''m certain Mason will forgive you.  He''s not good at holding grudges."


    "Do you think Vincent will forgive us?  Daniel and I?"


    "I''m sure he will too," Delaney answered without hesitation, "He loves his cousin and you as well."


    "Thank you for saying that," Sophia smiled at her, "I hope in time you and your husband will both be able to see Daniel and I as friends again."


    -


    The Queen left shortly after and Delaney found herself exhausted again.  She forced herself to stay awake and eat a bit of the food that had been left for her but she couldn''t manage much.  She laid down and it wasn''t long before she was fast asleep.


    The next time she woke up, thankfully she remembered where she was.  She felt warm arms around her and snuggled in closer to her husband''s chest.  He stirred and woke up. Seeing she was awake, he smiled and moved to kiss her.  Delaney felt his warm lips on hers and was happy to be safely in bed with Vincent again.


    When their kissing slowed and came to a stop, Delaney told Vincent of all that she had discussed with the Queen during their afternoon talk.  Her Husband listened quietly but she could tell he was surprised.  When she told him of the potion the witches could provide that would ensure the King and Queen would have a baby and what the cost would be, she watched him closely.


    "They will have to kill someone?  One of them would have to take a life to complete the potion?"


    "Yes."


    "But then they''ll have a baby."


    "Yes," she confirmed.


    Vincent considered this as he lay on his back and stared at the ceiling.


    "I suppose they could choose Anna or Luna.  At least their deaths and all the deaths they caused would have a sort of positive outcome."


    Delaney nodded in agreement and they were both quiet for a time.


    "Would you ever consider something like that?" she asked her husband eventually, "If it meant we could have a baby?"


    Vincent looked at her with sad but serious eyes and shook his head, "No love I wouldn''t."


    "Why not?" she asked, feeling a bit stung that he had said no.


    "Because I wouldn''t ever want magic involved in the creating of our children.  Who knows how it could affect them in the future.  Besides... after the war, I''ve known I never want to be the cause of a human being''s death ever again."


    Delaney swallowed and nodded.  She dropped her gaze for a moment but he caught her chin and tilted her head until she looked at him again.


    "I''m sorry my lady.  You know I love you with my entire heart but... especially after our recent dealings with witches... I just wouldn''t want their magic involved in anything so important."


    Delaney nodded.  She did understand.  Helena may have ensured Ian''s safety using magic but before her, the duchess had trusted a witch was making her medicine to help have a baby but the witch had poisoned her.


    "Let''s get some sleep now," he yawned, "You look exhausted."


    Delaney chose to let the subject go for now.  They weren''t out of time just yet.  They would continue trying it on their own.


    She curled up against her husband and let the sound of his steady breathing lull her to sleep.

 Chapter 228 - Blood And Snow

    Delany and Ian both spent the next day mostly sleeping.  Delaney knew her friend wanted to be well enough to be outside the following day so she tried to get a lot of rest too so he would have her energy to pull from.  She didn''t know yet if she wanted to go.  She''d never seen someone be hanged and it sounded horrible.


    The morning Anna and Luna would meet their ends came with the sky full of clouds and more snow falling.  It was so bitter cold outside Delaney sent servants to their home to bring back their cloaks and Ian''s too.  They were going to need them if they were going to be standing in the courtyard.


    The castle was full of whispering and gossiping from all the nobles and servants alike.  Delaney heard them but made sure not to let herself get involved.  They were so close to the end of their time at the castle.  They just needed to make it a bit longer without any trouble.  Ian was almost strong enough to be moved back to the City house without causing damage to his wounds.


    Dressed in a dark gown, Delaney left her room in search of Vincent.  She knew Ian was still sleeping so she didn''t want to bother him but she also hated being alone in the castle.  It never felt safe.


    She walked down the long great hall and the nobles waiting there whispered and watched her.  When she came to the doors to the throne room the guards didn''t hesitate to open them for her and a servant announced her to the room beyond.  Delaney was surprised to see though that the room was all but empty.


    Not seeing her husband or the King and Queen, she went to the door on the side of the room that she had been in before when Ilona was with them.  A servant opened it and announced her.  Walking in, she found Vincent standing by a window looking out and Daniel sitting with his head in his hands.


    Delaney walked to Vincent''s side and he slipped an arm around her waist.  She looked outside to see what he was watching and felt a chill sweep over her.  Down below in the courtyard a wooden platform had been built with a wooden arch over it.  She could see there were holes cut in the floor and closed with a door that would fall away when a lever was pulled.


    "They''ve finished the gallows," she whispered to her husband.


    Vincent nodded, "They have.  People are already starting to gather outside."


    Delaney looked again and saw he was right.  Around the edge of the yard, trying to use the ledge of the wall to protect them from the snow, dozens of people had already gathered and were waiting for the structure to be put to use.


    "Where''s Sophia?"


    "She''s saying goodbye to her sister," Vincent sighed, "Danny said she''s been with her for hours."


    "In the tower?  But it must be freezing up there."


    "I''m sure it is but she wanted to speak to her again before it was too late.  I think she''s wanting Anna to show some remorse for the things she did but that''s useless.  The woman doesn''t care."


    Just then from a tall tower, a bell began to ring, announcing it was time for the women to be brought out.  Delaney and Vincent turned to look at Daniel who was stricken and pale.


    "I have to go find my wife," he said with a hoarse voice before walking out the door and leaving them alone.


    "We should go get Ian," Vincent sighed, "I know he wants to see Anna hanged after she almost killed him.  I hope he''s strong enough."


    "Alright," Delaney nodded, and together they went off to find their pirate friend.


    Ian was waiting for them when they got to his room.  He''d managed to get dressed and Delaney helped him into his cloak.  He was still weak and tired.  He had to sit down and catch his breath for a moment.  At last though, they were ready to head down to join the others.


    Delaney walked with her husband and her friend although she still didn''t know if she wanted to watch the hanging.  For now, she would go with them because she didn''t want to be left alone.


    Ian walked with a look of determination although he was pale and tired looking.  They had to stop a few times so he could lean against the wall and catch his breath.  Even as he did so, Delaney felt the wound on her hand growing warmer and knew he was drawing some of her energy.  She began to feel more tired and leaned heavier on Vincent as they walked.


    At last, they stepped out into the courtyard and felt the cold air biting at their skin.  Delaney pulled her cloak tighter around her and shivered against the wind.  Fat flakes of snow continued to fall down and had covered the platform of the gallows with a fine dusting.


    The courtyard was packed full of people.  Both nobles and servants were standing together, waiting to see the witch and the princess brought forward.  As Delaney listened to the people around her talking, she realized Anna and had made herself hated by most everyone.  People were telling each other tales of the cruel princess''s treatment of them and how they hated her.  No one knew the exact truth of the witch''s involvement but they knew better than to ask.


    They trusted that if their King had ruled these women needed to die then they must deserve it.


    The crowd grew loud and booed when guards came through a pair of doors, leading Anna and Luna with their wrists bound together.  Delaney saw they both looked like they had been allowed to wash and dress in plain white gowns.  They wouldn''t look filthy when they met their ends.  She imagined that was a kindness from the Queen.


    The women were lead up the steps of the gallows and onto the trap doors.  Luna looked a bit frightened but Anna sneered at the crowd and rolled her eyes which only made them louder.  Delaney stood between Ian and Vincent towards the back of the crowd but they still had a good view.


    Suddenly cheers came from one side of the courtyard and she turned to see Daniel walking out with Sophia on his arm.  The King nodded to his people but didn''t smile.  His face was grim and it matched his wife''s whose face was tearstained with puffy red eyelids.


    Together they walked up the steps until they were standing on the platform too.  There were two levers side by side and Delaney was shocked when she saw the royals take a place behind them.


    "Oh my God," she whispered to her husband, "They''re going to do it!"


    Vincent looked on in shock too.


    Cloth sacks were placed over the heads of the women and the nooses were lowered down around their necks.  Suddenly Delaney''s stomach turned and she knew she couldn''t watch this.  She whispered to Vincent that she would be inside and made her way quickly through the crowd as Daniel announced why these women would be put to death.


    The crowd was in an uproar and Delaney was beginning to panic as she couldn''t get through.  She shoved through men and women.  She could see the doors now.  She just needed to get to them!


    It was too late though.  Suddenly there was a loud banging noise and when she turned, she saw Daniel and Sophia standing each with their hands on a lever and their eyes closed.  Sophia was sobbing and Daniel looked like he might be close to that as well.  They had pulled the levers and killed the women themselves.


    -


    Delaney stood pressed to the cold stone wall and waiting for her husband.  The crowd was slowly filing out of the courtyard back to the warmth and safety the castle brought them.  Delaney tried to keep her eyes down, not wanting to chance seeing the dead bodies.


    The crowd was all but gone when Delaney caught sight of Ian and Vincent making their way slowly towards her.  Ian wore a smirk on his exhausted face.  Delaney hurried forward and Vincent pulled her into his arms.  Tears were hot on her cheeks.  She wasn''t upset that the women were gone but experiencing something like that upset her.


    "I''m going to get back to my room," Ian informed them quietly as he looked between them, "I''m exhausted."


    "Alright we''ll be right behind you," Vincent said.


    Once Ian was gone the rest of the crowd was gone too.  Delaney stood alone with Vincent in the snow.


    "I want to go home now," she whispered.


    "I do as well," he sighed, "Let''s leave here."


    He took her on his arm and they were just turning to go when something caught Delaney''s eye.  They turned back towards the gallows and were surprised to see the curly-haired witch Helena going scurrying towards the bodies.  They watched in shock as the woman pulled a long silver blade from the folds of her skit.  She held a small bucket in the other hand.


    The couple stood dumbfounded as they watched the witch use the blade to cut the wrist on the first body and collect the blood in the bucket before doing the same to the second body.  Then she hurried back towards the castle and disappeared inside, leaving no trace she had ever been there.


    No trace but the drops of blood on the fresh snow.

 Chapter 229 - Back To Normal

    After leaving the courtyard, Vincent helped Delaney to their room where she laid down to rest.  While she did he called for the servants to prepare their things to go back to the city house.  Even though Ian was already asleep by the time the Duke went to check on him, Vincent had his things packed up as well.  He wouldn''t leave the castle without their friend.


    By the time Delaney and Ian were both awake again everything was ready to go and the grand Adair carriage was waiting outside for them.  Vincent sent word to Sophia and Daniel that they were leaving and the King came down to say goodbye to them.  He looked upset and uneasy but tried to force a smile to his lips when he saw them.


    "I must thank you for coming," he said quietly to Delaney, Ian, and Vincent, "Especially after the... the terrible way I treated you the last time you were at court.  Without you coming forward and telling me the truth of all you had discovered those evil women might still be free and may have killed even more people.  You truly saved your kingdom."


    Vincent and Ian bowed and Delaney curtsied.  When they stood straight again, Daniel came forward with a hand outstretched to Ian.  They shook hands and Daniel looked at him seriously.


    "You are a good man Captain Black.  My ships and their crews will always be happy to help you if ever you need it.  You need only send me word and I will order them to follow you."


    "Thank you, your majesty," Ian said quietly, his surprise clear on his face.


    Next, the King moved to Delaney and took her hand in both of his.


    "Lady Adair you are a very brave and loyal woman to come to court on such a mission with your husband when you knew it might not end well.  If there is ever anything at all my wife and I can do for you please do not hesitate to ask us.  Sophia would have liked to say goodbye to you herself but she''s very upset after the loss of her sister."


    "I understand," Delaney said quietly, "Thank you your majesty and please send her my love."


    Daniel smiled warmly at her words and gave her hands one last gentle squeeze before moving to stand in front of Vincent.  The cousins looked one another in the eye for a long moment before at last, Daniel moved.  He opened his arms wide and embraced Vincent in a tight hug.


    "I''m sorry Vince," he mumbled against the other man''s shoulder, his voice hoarse, "Please forgive me."


    Delaney watched as her husband slowly moved to embrace the other man.  They stood there for a moment until they let go and Daniel stepped back to look at his scarred, loyal cousin who he had known all his life.


    "I forgive you, Danny," Vincent said, "We''re family."


    A relieved smile broke across the King''s face, "Thank you for that.  And I promise I won''t ever forget again all you''ve done for us.  I owe you my life and this Kingdom owes you even more.  I''ll make sure they know it."


    "Danny you don''t have to..."


    "No Vince," Daniel shook his head now, his gaze serious, "I should''ve done more when you won the war for us.  The stories were told by your men but I should''ve done more to show my gratitude myself so all the kingdom would know.  I won''t make that mistake again."


    Vincent''s scars grew darker red, giving away his discomfort, but he gave Daniel a small smile and nodded, "Thank you."


    Daniel stepped back again to look at the three of them, "I hope to see you all here again very soon."


    They all smiled and said little things about coming back to visit the King and Queen soon but Delaney knew she, Vincent, and Ian were all thinking the same thing.  None of them wanted to step foot in that castle again for as long as they could help it.  Vincent may have forgiven Daniel for what he had done but their relationship would never be what it had once been.


    -


    When they arrived home to the city house they were surprised to find the few servants that were there were lined up just inside the doors, waiting for them.  They clapped and cheered for their master and mistress as well as the pirate they had once been so uneasy around.  Ms. Bird was constantly dashing away her happy tears.


    Vincent smiled at his people and took his wife on his arm, helping her up to their bedroom.  Delaney felt relief wash over her when she sat down on the couch and tucked her feet up beside her.  They were safely back in their own home again.  The people poisoning the heirs had been caught and taken care of.  The King and Queen were both very grateful to the Duke and Duchess now.  There were no threats left that they had to worry about.  At last, they were safe.


    Vincent called for Harris and spoke to him for a moment in the hallway before he came back in to join his wife on the couch.  Delaney smiled at him and scooted over until she could snuggle up against his warm chest.  A chuckle rumbled through her husband''s chest as he wrapped an arm around her and kissed the top of her head.


    "I''m sorry I''ve needed so much taking care of this last week."


    "Don''t apologize," Vincent shook his head, "Normally it''s me needed to be taken care of so this is a nice change."


    They sat there together for a long while, not talking but just enjoying the comfort of being together again.  Sometime later Harris knocked lightly at the door.  Vincent called out to thank him but didn''t tell him to come in.


    "What''s going on?"  Delaney asked curiously.


    "Come with me," he smiled and got to his feet.


    Vincent helped his wife up and took her hand in his, leading her into the room that was off theirs.  Delaney was happy to see he had had the servants prepare a nice hot bath for her.  He left her in Ms. Bird''s care.  The maid helped her out of her gown and into the steaming water.  The duchess relaxed while her hair was washed and towel-dried.  Ms. Bird braided it into a long braid before pinning it up in a loop around the crown of her head.


    All the while she was working, the maid chattered on and on, thrilled that her mistress and master were home safe again and saying what a wonderful future the two would have.  By now, most of their closest servants had heard what had happened with the poison Delaney had taken thinking it would help her have a child but had had the opposite effect.


    Ms. Bird never said out loud that she knew but it was obvious from the way she talked about the Duke and Duchess having a bright future with many babies.  Since she had been taking the medicine Opal gave her, Delaney actually allowed herself to feel hopeful too for the first time in a long while.


    Once the maid was finished and had left, Delaney''s heart leaped in her chest when her tall, handsome husband walked through the door.  She giggled and bit her lip as she watched him pull off his shirt, revealing his strong, muscled chest.  His black hair fell down to brush his shoulders when he untied his breeches and slid them off as well.


    Vincent sank into the water, sending little waves over the side and making Delaney laugh.  He moved forward through the water with one hand on each side of her, holding him up.  She wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him down until she felt his breath against her chin.  Her heart fluttered in her chest as his soft lips met hers in a slow, delicious kiss.


    -


    That evening they ate dinner together with Ian in the dinning room.  They were all happy but quiet, still not quite used to things being back to normal again.  The servers were quick to supply them with anything they thought the nobles might need, even before they had to ask.  It seemed everyone was just happy to have them all home safe.


    That night Delaney slept in her husband''s arms without any bad dreams.  When they had breakfast downstairs with Ian they all relaxed a bit more and began to talk a bit more.  By their third day home at the city house, things felt as if they were going back into a normal rythmn.  Ian was healing nicely and he and Delaney were both getting their energy back.  Each day passed and they were able to go longer and longer before they had to stop to rest.


    As the days continued to pass, Delaney asked her husband when they would return to Edgewood.  Vincent said he wanted to make sure she and Ian were both fully recovered before they left the house.  Delaney smiled fondly at him and kissed his cheek.  She knew he was worried about sending Ian out into the world alone before he was able to defend himself.  They would wait at the city house until the Duke felt the Pirate was well enough.


    It turned out though the day Ian would leave them came sooner than any of them had expected.

 Chapter 230 - Lost At Sea

    The sun rose one morning on a warm day with clear blue skies.  The snow began to melt and birds could be heard chirping in the bushes that grew outside the windows that lined the dining room walls.  Delaney, Ian, and Vincent sat eating their breakfast and laughing over a memory.  They were almost finished when the door opened unexpectedly.


    Harris came in looking worried.  He had been acting as the butler, among other things, while they were at the city house with such a small staff of servants.  He quickly bowed to them all and apologized for interrupting.


    "C-Captain Black," he said nervously, "A man from your father''s estate is just inside.  He came with this letter marked for Lord Adair and it seemed urgent.  I imagine you would like to speak to him before he leaves though so I asked him to wait.  I don''t believe he understood me but I tried my best to get my point across."


    "Yes of course," Ian wiped his mouth and dropped the napkin on the table, "If he''s one of my father''s pirates then he won''t speak the same language anyway.  Thank you though Harris that was a good choice."


    "Should you wait until I''ve read the message?" Vincent asked.


    Ian smirked at them, "Gossip spreads among pirates as quickly as nobles.  I''m sure the man knows the contents of your letter."


    He left the room and Harris hurried forward to give the note to his master.  Vincent took it from him and quickly broke the wax seal and began to read.  Delaney waited anxiously for him to finish and tell her what it was about.  As he read though she watched his face go slack.


    "Vincent, what is it?"


    He didn''t answer but instead held the note out to her to read herself.  Delaney took it from him and quickly read over it.  Her heart seemed to stop in her chest and she gasped.  The letter fell from her hand and landed on the floor but she didn''t bother to try to retrieve it.


    Captain Luke Black, Ian''s father, had sent word that one of his other ships had reported finding debris in the ocean on their way home.  It was from the Black Tide, Ilona''s ship.


    The ship had gone down in a storm.


    "Oh my God," Delaney whispered and a hand went to her mouth, "Oh my God Vincent."


    "He said he didn''t know if Mason was on board when it went down.  It could have been after they were returning from the Red Lands.  But that still means..."


    "Ilona would have been on board no matter what," Delaney continued for him, "And Ian''s mother.  And if they were able to rescue his two younger siblings from the prison in the Red Lands then they would have been with her too and who knows how many more of his siblings."


    "My God," Vincent whispered and dropped his head in his hands.


    "Oh no," Delaney gasped and jumped to her feet, "Ian!  He''s going to be hearing this from whoever his father sent as a messenger."


    Vincent got quickly to his feet as well and they both rushed from the room in search of their friend.  They had barely made it out the door when they caught sight of him.  He was sitting on the stairs with his head in his hands.  Standing beside him looking very sad himself, was another pirate.


    Delaney hurried forward and knelt in front of her friend.


    "Ian," she said quietly, reaching out and lightly touching his arm, "What can we do?  Is there anything we can do for you?"


    He didn''t speak at first so they waited.  Vincent had a servant bring the waiting man a cup of hot tea and something to eat.  As soon as the Duke tried to talk to the pirate they realized he didn''t understand their language.  Ian wasn''t in any position to translate so Vincent just signaled for the man to follow him and take a seat in one of the chairs by the door.  The pirate seemed grateful for the food and drink as much as the chance to rest.


    "Prepare him a room and a bath," Vincent ordered and the servants hurried off to do as he''d asked.


    The Duke then went back to stand behind his wife.  It was only a short time later when Ian moved and looked up at them.


    "I have to go," he whispered with red-rimmed eyes, "I have to go look for my sister and my family... And Mace if he was with them.  I can''t accept that they''re all just gone."


    "Do you think there''s a chance they could have survived the ship going down?" Vincent asked gently.


    "It depends on many things... But I know all of my siblings would go out looking for me if they learned my ship had gone down.  I''m sure my father already has everyone available out on the oceans looking for them.  Ilona would be the first one to go to try to find me.  I know I have to try to find her now."


    "Of course," Delaney nodded, "We understand.  You must go."


    Ian stood then and looked very seriously at Vincent.


    "I want to go speak to the King.  He told me if I ever needed use of his men and his ships I only needed to ask.  I need them more now than I ever will."


    "I''ll go with you to speak to him," Vincent agreed immediately, "We can go right away."


    "Thank you.  My father didn''t send word to the King because he knew Mason had run away from here with all of our help.  I think it would be best if we took the letter he sent you to show Daniel now.  They don''t know if Mason was still onboard or not so that may affect how many men and ships he wants to send."


    "Good idea," Vincent nodded, "He will be... he will be quite upset to hear this so it will be better if I''m with you."


    Delaney stood, "I''m going as well then."


    "No!" they both snapped in unison.  Ian immediately blushed and dropped his eyes.  Vincent looked at him for a moment before turning back to his wife.


    "My Love I don''t want you to go back there," her husband spoke seriously to her, "That court is very dangerous and we were lucky to get out safely the last time.  I don''t want to push our luck and have you come again."


    "But Daniel and Sophia are happy with us now," she countered, "Daniel promised you things would be different."


    "I know but who knows what he will do when he learns that his only brother may have been lost at sea aboard the ship belonging to the pirate we introduced him to."


    "But he..."


    "Please Delaney," he took her hands in his and shook his head, "Please just stay here.  I can''t risk anything happening to you.  Not after all we''ve managed to survive.  Let Ian and I go and we will return as quickly as we can."


    She looked at her husband for a moment before glancing over at her friend who was looking at her with pleading eyes as well.  She looked back at Vincent''s scarred face and nodded.


    "Alright, I will stay here... But you must both agree to hurry and return the moment you can."


    "I promise," Vincent kissed her quickly on the forehead before turning to Ian, "Would you tell your man they''re preparing a room and a bath for him so he can rest?  We''ll give him a fresh horse as well so you can both travel quickly."


    Ian nodded and looked past them to the pirate who was happily filling his belly.  He called to him in the strange language Delaney suddenly wished she had ever thought to have her friend teach her.  The man replied to Ian in the same language and Ian looked back at them.


    "I''m going to go to my room and dress," he informed them before turning and hurrying up the stairs.


    Delaney signaled for Vincent to go as well and watched as he made his way up the steps much slower than the younger man before him.  She waited around until the servants came to tell the other pirate his room was ready.  When he didn''t understand Delaney smiled at him and gestured for him to follow her.


    Once she had Ian''s man safely in the room that had been prepared for him she returned to wait by the door for her husband and her best friend.  They both appeared on the stairs fairly quickly and went down to meet her.  Delaney saw there was a carriage waiting outside now and knew Harris must have sent for it to be made ready.


    She gave Ian a hug first, holding him tightly and telling him to be careful.  Once he''d walked out she wrapped her arms around Vincent and held him close, giving him a deep, desperate, kiss.


    "Promise me you''ll come back," she whispered with tears in her eyes.


    "I promise you, my Love.  I''ll come back to you."

 Chapter 231 - Sad News And A Visitor

    From the moment they were gone, Delaney was anxiously awaiting their return.  She paced around her sitting room and then up to her bedroom where she absently flipped through the books that were there.


    Coming across a book about a prince, Delaney felt a sudden stab of sadness in her heart.  She had been so worried her husband and Ian she hadn''t given herself a chance to think back to the note and what it actually meant.  What if Mason had been aboard that ship?


    She thought back to the memory of the handsome man talking to her outside Win''s club before she''d known who he really was.  She remembered him telling them about escaping down a drainpipe and how he had made everyone laugh.  When he had first arrived at the ocean house unexpected it had seemed like he would ruin their summer.  Having an unpredictable Prince around everyone thought they were going to have to cater to seemed like it would be exhausting.


    Delaney remembered their first serious talk on the beach while Ian stood back a ways to keep an eye on her.  It was then that she had seen who Mace really was.  After their talk he seemed to work harder at being himself around everyone else as well and they loved him more for it.


    Tears stung her eyes.  What if Mason really had gone down with the ship?  She would never get another chance to talk with him or laugh with him again.  The man who was their prince and their friend would be gone.  The thought of it made her heart ache.


    Delaney shook her head and tried to clear the thoughts from her mind.  Once Vincent was home again they could talk about it and feel the pain together.  For now she just needed a distraction.


    She found herself actually wishing her mother-in-law was still in the city to keep her company but Violet had left for Edgewood while they were still in the castle and taken William home with her.


    Delaney smiled as she thought about it.  The older woman had grown fond of the child.  She had even mentioned having him stay at her home and getting him tutors to help with his speech.  Delaney had thought it would be good for Violet to have someone to take care of now that her sons were old enough to take care of themselves.  The Duke and Duchess adored the boy too though so they hadn''t decided what to do with him yet.


    Working to find other things to keep her mind distracted, Delaney took a deck of cards and returned to her sitting room.  She considered calling for Harris to play with her but she knew the man was busy so instead, she started a game she was able to play on her own.


    Time ticked by painstakingly slow as Delaney sat flipping cards over and placing new ones before shuffling them all and starting again.  Her mind would float to thoughts of her husband or Ian in trouble at the castle and she would have to fight them back.  More thoughts of Mason came to her and she also worked to push those away.


    A clock sat on the mantle of the fireplace in the sitting room and she finally had to turn her back to it so she would stop checking the time constantly.


    When she heard the sound of horses approaching outside Delaney leaped to her feet and rushed to the window to look out.  She was hoping to see her husband returning at last but instead found lines of guards on horseback.  Delaney frowned in confusion when she saw one of the royal carriages come to a stop in front of their door.  Across the street, a group of women that had been walking by stopped to gawk at the scene.


    A well dressed footman got down from the front of the carriage and went to the door of the Adair City house.  Delaney rushed to the door of the sitting room and opened it just a crack so she could peak out and try to hear who it was or why they had come.  The footman wasn''t very loud though and Harris was quick to scramble away from the door and rush to get his mistress.


    Delaney got clear of the door only moments before Harris threw it open.


    "My Lady," he looked at her with wide eyes, "The Queen is here to see you!"


    "Have tea and cakes brought up immediately," she ordered and Harris nodded, "Welcome her in."


    Harris hurried from the room and Delaney took a deep breath to calm her nerves before following him.  She reached the entryway at the same time as the Queen who was dressed in an elegant black gown with matching long back gloves and a hat with a veil that hung down as low as her nose.


    "Your majesty," Delaney curtsied low, "This is an unexpected surprise.  Please come in!"


    "I''m sorry for not giving you warning I was coming," Sopia swept in and followed Delaney towards the sitting room, "But when I heard the news Ian and Vince gave Daniel I felt the sudden need to come and speak with you."


    "Oh yes," Delaney nodded sadly as she offered the Queen a seat before taking her own, "How is Daniel after learning about the ship?"


    Sophia sighed as she lifted the veil back from her face, "Well he insists there was no way Mace didn''t survive.  He thinks his brother is either safely in the Red Lands or safely somewhere else.  I know it''s likely wishful thinking but for now I will support my husband and go along with his idea that Mason is alive.  He doesn''t want us to get upset until we know without a doubt that the Prince was on the ship that went down."


    Delaney nodded, turning her ring around on her finger, "I pray the King is right and Mason will turn out to be safe and sound.  He is very dear to me and Vincent as well.  I... I don''t know what we will do if he''s really gone."


    "I know," Sophia sighed, "And I would like a chance to apologize to him for everything that''s happened.  I would hate to think I lost my chance."


    "We just have to have faith," Delaney said quietly, sadness biting at her heart as she considered the fact she might never see Mason''s happy grin again.


    "Yes.  Even now, Daniel is preparing orders to send to his ships.  One will sail directly to the Red Lands to find out if Mason is there while the rest will follow Ian''s lead and spread out across the ocean in search of them.  If there is any chance Mason is still alive, they will find him.  And your friend''s siblings too of course.  Ian said his mother and many of his brothers and sisters would have been aboard the ship."


    "Yes there would have been several of them on that ship including Ilona," Delaney sighed and looked down at her hands in her lap as she thought of the loss of another friend, "But it makes me feel better that Daniel is sending so many ships to search.  I suppose I will try not to think the worst has happened until we know for sure."


    "I don''t agree with pirating," Sophia shook her head, "But pirates or not, I hope nothing bad has befallen your friend''s family.  I know now just how painful it is to lose a sibling and I don''t wish that on anyone."


    Delaney swallowed and dropped her gaze.  She wasn''t sure how to reply to that.  She didn''t blame Sophia for being upset at the loss of her sister but at the same time, Anna had caused so much misery.  Luckily she was saved from replying at all when a light knock came at the door.


    They were quiet as a servant brought in the tea and cakes Delaney had requested.  The Duchess and Queen were served by the nervous young woman before she finished at last and nearly ran from the room.


    Delaney and the Queen chuckled over the poor girl before sipping their tea and having a few bites of cake.  After a while, Delaney decided to broach the subject she had been wondering about.


    "I feel a bit better after talking to you about Mason," she folded her hands in her lap again, "But you said you needed to speak to me.  Was that what it was about or was there something else?"


    "Well," Sophia sighed and put down her cup, "I had news of my own I was going to give my husband today but after the news of the ship I felt it wasn''t the time to put more on his plate.  I needed to tell someone I can trust though and after everything... well I thought of you."


    "Oh well thank you," Delaney smiled but felt her cheeks warm, "I... I''m honored that you would think of me."


    "Of course," the Queen smiled back, "Now let me tell you this news."

 Chapter 232 - The Queens News

    "I only just found out," Sophia said quietly, "But Delaney I... I''m pregnant!"


    A wave of emotions swept over Delaney all at once.  First, was shock to hear the Queen was pregnant since the witches had said she couldn''t have children on her own.  The realization hit her quickly after that Sophia and Daniel had really gone through with killing the two women and then taking the potion in order to have a child.  That was their only chance and it had worked.  Now the Queen was pregnant already.


    After she had gotten over the surprise she felt the familiar sting of jealousy and ache of sadness.  It had been only a few days ago that Delaney had realized she wasn''t pregnant and that had been hard after she had been so hopeful with this new medicine from Opal.  Ms. Bird had reminded her though that she had been exhausted since Ian''s injury so she and Vincent hadn''t been focused on having a baby.  The maid was sure it would happen very soon.


    Pushing all the negative feelings aside, Delaney worked to force a smile to her lips and feel happy for this woman.  The Queen had been trying for a baby for many years and had found out in the end that the reason she hadn''t been able to have one was because her horrible sister had been poisoning her.  She had gone to great lengths to get this baby, doing things Delaney didn''t think she could''ve ever done herself, and now she had her reward.


    "Oh Sophia," she said quietly, "That... That''s so...."


    "It''s alright Delaney I understand," Sophia gave her a fond smile, "I know what it''s like to have to try to be happy for another woman when you''ve been struggling to have a baby of your own.  I don''t need you to pretend to be happy for me.  You feel what you need to feel.  But I just wanted to tell you about it and honestly, I''m happy to have been able to do so myself in person instead of later with a letter or worse, you finding out through gossip."


    Delaney swallowed hard and felt tears sting in her eyes, "Thank you... that''s very kind of you... I am happy for you though Sophia.  I know how hard this has been for you and everything you''ve gone through.  If there was ever someone I would be happy for it''s you."


    "Thank you," the Queen smiled and blushed, "I''m just... I''m just so happy and excited.  It''s still very early but Helena said everything looks perfect so I should be fine."


    "That''s wonderful!  And you should definitely tell Daniel right away.  This is the perfect time for this happy news.  It will help distract him from worrying about Mason."


    "Really?  I thought it might seem selfish."


    "Of course not," Delaney shook her head, "He''s been wanting this just as long as you have.  He would want to know right away."


    "You''re right," Sophia smiled nervously, "I will tell him as soon as I can."


    "Good," Delaney giggled, "The two of you will have a secret to celebrate."


    "Thank you, Delaney," the Queen looked at her seriously, "I know this isn''t easy.  May I ask... Have you had no luck at all?"


    "No," Delaney answered, dropping her eyes and feeling as if she''d been deflated, "I am taking the medicine that''s supposed to help me but there''s been no change."


    "Well, the witches said it might take some time for the poison to get out of your system.  I could happen for you any time."


    "Yes," Delaney nodded but didn''t look up.


    "Try not to worry," the woman sighed, "I know it is hard not to but you and Vincent are young and you''ve been married less than a year.  Even Daniel and I didn''t start to worry until it had been closer to two years."


    Delaney swallowed hard and looked up at the Queen.  She considered the woman in front of her who had come here to share her secret, one she hadn''t even told the King yet.  If someone had asked Delaney that morning if she trusted Sophia she would have answered not really but now she felt her answer changing.


    When she had left the castle Daniel had said if there was ever anything he or Sophia could do for her she shouldn''t hesitate to ask.  At the time, she couldn''t imagine ever having a favor to ask of either the King or the Queen but now she was beginning to think she might.  First, though she would have to trust Sophia with a secret of her own.


    She cleared her throat and took a sip of her tea.  The Queen watched her curiously now.


    "Sophia I have something I want to tell you but... but it''s also a secret."


    The other woman sat up a bit straighter, looking at her seriously.


    "You can tell me anything you''d like Delaney.  I''ve trusted you with information I would rather not get out... and not just that I am pregnant... so I hope you feel you can trust me as well."


    "Thank you," Delaney nodded, "I won''t ask you not to tell the King because I know it is hard for me to keep anything from Vincent... but if you could please only share it if you feel he needs to know I would greatly appreciate it."


    "Of course."


    Delaney took a deep breath then and worked to calm her nerves.  After a moment she slowly began to explain to the Queen her terrible agreement with Vincent that if they didn''t have children in a year he would have their marriage dissolved.  She explained this was before she loved him and she thought their life together wouldn''t be happy.


    The Queen listened quietly with a serious expression even as tears began to slip over Delaney''s cheeks as she told her that now the year was nearly over and they still hadn''t had a child.  When she finished, at last, Sophia was quiet for a long time.


    "This is why you ever took the potion in the first place."


    Delaney nodded, wiping tears from her cheeks.


    Sophia sighed, "I''m sorry Delaney.  I know Vince is a good honorable man and he is only doing this because he thinks it is best for you.  I can see how deeply you love one another though so I understand how painful it must be."


    "Well there is a reason why I''ve told you all this," Delaney sniffled and cleared her throat, "Daniel said if I ever needed anything from you or he that I shouldn''t hesitate to ask... So now I have a favor to ask of you."


    The Queen sat forward and folded her hands in her lap.


    "If... if we reach our one year and there is still no baby... If Vincent comes to the castle or sends word to Daniel asking him to break our marriage contract... Will you... Sophia, will you please try to convince him not to do it?"


    "Delaney Vince is his cousin and he feels so guilty after everything that''s happened.  Daniel will want to do anything he asks to try to make it up to him."


    "I know," Delaney said quietly, "But you''ve both seen how much we love one another.  You said so yourself.  Surely you and the King can agree that Vincent deserves to be able to keep that love and happiness even if he thinks I deserve something else."


    "Delaney..."


    "Please Sophia," she begged now, "This is my favor I ask of you and I promise it will be my only one.  Please... Please just promise me if Daniel has to decide what to do about our marriage contract that you will argue my side and try to convince him not to let it be broken.  Just promise me that at least."


    The Queen sighed and looked down at her tea.  She was quiet for a long time as she thought and it was starting to make Delaney nervous.  At last, though she spoke.


    "Alright, I will do this for you... But only because I feel responsible for you taking that poison and losing months when you could have been having a child with your husband.  If Vince contacts Daniel about breaking your contract I will do my best to convince the King to decline the request."


    Delaney''s hands flew to cover her mouth, "Oh Sophia thank you.  Thank you so so much!"


    "Don''t thank me yet," the other woman shook her head, "I can''t promise Danny won''t still break the marriage contract.  But I will try to convince him not to.  That much I promise."


    "I will take all the help you can give me," Delaney smiled at her in relief.


    It was then that the sound of horses outside caught their attention.  Delaney got to her feet and looked out, relieved to see her husband climbing out of their carriage.  When she turned back, Sophia was getting to her feet.


    "If they''re back then I should go and be with Daniel."


    "Of course,"


    "Thank you for trusting me with your secret Delaney.  I will help all I can but I hope very much that I won''t have to.  I hope that I will soon receive word that you and Vincent are excepting a child of your own.  Then they can grow up with my baby being best friends just as Vince and Daniel were."


    "I hope so too."

 Chapter 233 - Goodbye

    Vincent and Ian both stopped to bow and greet Sophia when they saw her before she left.  They walked together into the house after that and Delaney felt her heart flutter in her chest at the sight of her husband.  As he walked towards her a small smile curled at his lips and amusement lit his eyes when he saw her standing there.


    She couldn''t help it.  After her talk with Sophia, she suddenly felt much more hopeful and relieved.  She was hopeful they would have their baby but more than that, she was relieved that even if they weren''t able to before their year was up, the King might still deny Vincent if he requested breaking their marriage contract.


    The relief that that knowledge gave her lifted a weight that had been hanging over her since she had first begun to realize she loved him.  She knew she couldn''t tell Vincent and that bothered her but for now she just wanted to enjoy the happiness.


    Ian saw her standing there looking at her husband and glanced at Vincent to see he was looking back at her with a similar expression of excitement.  The pirate dropped his gaze from them and instead of going to Delaney as he had planned, he veered off and headed up the stairs to pack.


    Delaney saw him go but didn''t wonder where he was off to.  Her focus was on Vincent as he walked towards her where she was leaning in the doorway that led to the sitting room.  He looked at her in confusion but chuckled as he grew close.


    "You look like you''re up to no good."


    Delaney giggled and reached out to grab his hand, pulling him into the room and closing the door behind them.  As soon as they were inside she pushed him against the door and took his handsome, scarred face in her hands.  His chuckling was cut short by her lips catching his in a possessive kiss.


    She pressed herself against his warm, hard body and heard a groan escape him.  The sound caused a thrill in her and her kisses became more hungry, her hands pulling his shirt free so they could slip beneath it and explore his muscular abdomen and chest with its web of scars.  His hand moved around to cup her backside and hold her to him while the other held her face in place so their lips wouldn''t have to part.


    When Delaney kissed his chin and his jaw he chuckled again, breathless now.


    "What''s happened while I was away that''s inspired this?"


    "Nothing," she murmured against his skin, "Why?  Would you like me to stop?"


    "No!" his answer came like a choked gasp as she lightly bit at his earlobe.


    His wife laughed and moved back to his lips where his kisses became hungry.  Vincent lifted her up and spun around to pin her against the door where he had been.  His hands moved down and she felt his fingertips pressing into the fabric of her gown and she wished there was nothing keeping his skin from hers.


    Vincent pressed himself tighter against her and it was then that they heard the door groan under the pressure.  Vincent swore and Delaney giggled as he lifted her up and moved her to another wall, only to send a painting crashing to the floor.


    Delaney laughed harder at this and her husband looked around for another option for them.  She caught his face in her hands and gave him a sweet kiss.  He looked down at her as she laughed and his eyes were filled with his love for her.


    A knock came at the door, "My Lord?  My Lady?  Is everything alright?  We heard a crash."


    Vincent joined Delaney in laughing then and when the door opened, they turned to find Ian standing there.  He glanced over and saw the painting on the floor before looking them over and taking in their disheveled appearance.  Immediately he blushed and dropped his gaze.


    "Sorry.  I just heard them say they''d heard crashing in here and.. well I see everything''s fine."


    "Ian wait," Vincent called as he turned to leave, "I''m sorry.  I got... a bit carried away.  Were you able to pack?"


    Ian turned back to them but kept his eyes averted as Vincent tucked his shirt back into his breeches.  Delaney had to bite her lip to keep from giggling at her husband although she did feel guilty Ian had seen them like that, knowing how he felt about her.  She swept her hands over her skirts in an attempt to straighten them.


    "I am packed," Ian answered, "and I woke my father''s man.  We''re ready to leave."


    "Wait," Delaney looked up in surprise now, "What do you mean?  Leave today?  Now?"


    "Yes," Ian answered with his expression back to the unreadable mask she knew he liked to hide behind, "The King has sent a messenger ahead already to warn his ships captains that we''re coming.  We''re leaving right away."


    Suddenly the happiness and relief Delaney had felt for her future with her husband slipped away as she realized it was now the end of her time with her best friend.  She looked at Ian with sadness now and shook her head as she walked towards him.


    "But shouldn''t you wait?  You could leave first thing in the morning.  I thought... I thought we might at least have the rest of today.  I don''t want you to go yet."


    Ian''s expression wavered, "I need to go look for them Delaney.  Every minute I''m here is another minute they could be stranded in a lifeboat or aboard a pirate ship that isn''t my father''s.  I can''t rest until I know they''re safe or... or..."


    "I understand," she said quietly now, reaching out to take one of his hands in hers.


    He looked down at their hands before his eyes went back to hers.


    Vincent cleared his throat behind them.  "I''ll have your horses brought around."


    "Thank you," Ian said turning to look at the other man and gently pulling his hand from Delaney''s, "Thank you for everything Vince."


    The Duke stopped and looked at the pirate, a warm smile on his face, "Thank you for everything my friend.  I owe you my life after all."


    Ian shook his head, "You owe me nothing.  We''ve all helped one another too many times to keep track now."


    Vincent smiled, "You may be right.  I will always come to your aid if you need me though.  You need only send me word."


    "Thank you Vince.  The same is true for me."


    Tears stung Delaney''s eyes as she watched her husband embrace their friend.  The men held one another tightly for a moment before quickly breaking away and stepping back.  Vincent clapped Ian on the shoulder one more time before walking out of the room to call for the horses.


    Delaney was left alone with Ian now and she didn''t know what to say.  There were so many things she wanted to say to him but nothing that could explain how much he meant to her.  She bit her lip and felt her heart ache as she stared at this man who had so quickly become her best friend and someone she trusted with her life.


    "I... I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t say that," he shook his head and a sad smile pulled at his lips, "Like I said, I''m happy you and Vince have each other.  I know how deep your love is for one another.  I wouldn''t want that to ever change."


    Delaney nodded but tears slipped over her cheeks.  He reached out and took her face in his hands, using his thumbs to brush her tears away.


    "Don''t cry," he spoke softly, "Nothing is changing.  Not really.  I won''t be here with you but I will still be your best friend.  You can write to me.  Send them to my father''s estate and they will get to me."


    "And you have to write me," Delaney insisted with tears in her voice, "Send me letters from all the exotic places you visit.  I will be happy imagining you on your ship on exciting adventures with your men."


    "I will," he agreed with a warm smile, "I will send you letters of my adventures and you can read them to all the children you and Vince will have."


    A laugh escaped Delaney''s lips and her hand flew to her mouth as her tears flooded her eyes and her heart broke.


    "I will," she promised, "I will read all the stories of the dashing pirate captain that sailed the seas in search of treasure but you must promise me something."


    "Anything."


    "You must promise me you will find love as well," she said seriously.  He looked away but she caught his face and turned it back towards her.


    "Promise me Ian.  I know... I know I can''t love you as you deserve but you are wonderful.  You will find a beautiful woman who is just as wonderful and she will fall madly in love with you.  Promise me you will let yourself love her back."


    "Delaney..."


    He trailed off but stared at her.  At last he slowly nodded.


    "Alright.  I promise."


    She threw her arms around him, hugging him tight and she felt his strong arms envelope her and hold her against his chest.


    "I love you Ian Black," she whispered, "You are my very best friend."


    "I know."


    Ian kissed her on her forehead then and let her go.  He turned, walking out of the room and picked up his sack from where he had left it on the floor.  Delaney followed after him as he walked out the front doors and climbed atop the waiting horse.  The other pirate was already there and took off as soon as Ian was in the saddle.


    Before he left, Ian turned back to look at Delaney and Vincent where they stood by the door in front of the city house.  He couldn''t speak, so instead he raised a hand to wave goodbye to them.


    And then he rode away.

 Chapter 234 - After Ian

    Delaney couldn''t manage to regain her feeling of happiness after watching Ian leave their home for good.  She didn''t know if she would ever see her friend again and that made her heart ache.  Vincent didn''t push her.  They went together to their room where he sat on the couch there and she curled up against him, tears on her cheeks.  She talked about how she would miss the pirate and Vincent agreed he would miss him as well.  He was sad to see the man go just as his wife was.


    "Can we go home now?" Delaney asked quietly after they had sat for a time.


    "Of course," Vincent nodded, "I''ll tell everyone we want to leave first thing in the morning."


    "Thank you," she whispered and hugged him.


    -


    That night after a small dinner when they were in bed about to go to sleep, it was only then that Delaney remembered the news the Queen had shared with her.  She rolled over onto her stomach and propped herself up on Vincent''s chest.


    "I nearly forgot to tell you!  You won''t believe what Sophia told me this afternoon when she was here."


    "And what''s that?" Vincent asked with an amused smile as he lay with one arm tucked up beneath his head.


    "She''s pregnant!"


    Surprise swept over his face and he shook his head slowly.  "Really?  Is she sure?"


    "The witches confirmed it," Delaney nodded, "They said everything was looking good."


    "I can''t believe it," he said still in shock, "Daniel didn''t say anything."


    "He didn''t know.  She was going to tell him but after you and Ian came she wanted to wait.  I imagine she''s told him by now though."


    "He''ll be so happy," Vincent chuckled, "I can''t believe it.  After all this time they''ve finally done it.  They''ll have the heir they''ve wanted so badly."


    "I know," she smiled, "Sophia was thrilled.  And she was very sweet when she told me because she knew I might be upset.  But knowing all they''ve been through it''s hard to be anything but happy for them."


    "I agree... Wow... I never would''ve guessed... So does that mean... does that mean the potion worked then?"


    "It must have.  She said there wasn''t any other way she could have a baby.  I didn''t want to bring it up though because... because of what they had to do to get the potion."


    Vincent nodded, "That''s probably for the best.  I think that''s good news either way.  I''m happy for them.  And the Kingdom will be thrilled to have a new prince or princess."


    Delaney giggled and snuggled back down against him again.  They were quiet for a while but his last words had brought other thoughts to his wife''s mind.  Delaney bit her lip and tried to push the thoughts aside but in the quiet of the night, she couldn''t manage it.


    "Vincent do you think... do you think Mason is alright?"


    Her husband sighed, "I don''t know my love.  I''ve been trying not to think about it.  I hope he is but there is no way to know for sure.  I just hope Danny''s ship that''s sailing to the Red Lands will find him there alive and well."


    "I hope so too," she whispered, "But even if he is... so many of Ian''s other siblings would have been on that ship and his mother too.  Ilona... there is no way she wouldn''t have been on board.  She was the captain after all."


    "Yes... I thought about her this morning when I read the letter.  I only just started to forgive and actually like her before she left.  Even if I hadn''t though, I still wouldn''t wish anything bad to happen to her.  Besides, I know the two of you were friends after a while even if you tried to fight it."


    He chuckled at those last words and Delaney giggled as well.


    "We were," she said softly, "Ilona said so herself that she thought of me as a friend... I hate thinking something bad has happened to her but Vincent you know how stubborn she is and Ian said she was always getting herself into trouble and..."


    "Yes, but he did admit to me she was an excellent sailor and captain of a ship as far as the actual running of the ship was concerned.  She may not make the best choices in how to handle the men but she knows her ship and the oceans."


    "Really?" Delaney asked with hope, "Ian said that?  When?"


    Vincent chuckled, "The night of the fire when Mason told me their foolish plan to steal him away and sail him off to the Red Lands.  I was worried about his safety aboard the pirate ship and Ian assured me that although his sister was a pain, she knew how to keep the people aboard her ship safe."


    "But Captain Black sent word that the ship had gone down."


    "I know.  But maybe she found some way to save her people first... or at least as many as she could.  Maybe she got out herself.  I think we have to try not to get upset until we hear from Ian.  He won''t stop searching until he has answers."


    "You''re right," Delaney sighed.


    -


    The next morning they were dressed early and left for Edgewood.  Delaney felt guilty because she knew it wasn''t the house''s fault but she was not sad to say goodbye to the Adair City House.  As they left from the King''s City she prayed once again that they wouldn''t have to go back there.  At least not for a long long time.


    Since they were on their way home and Vincent still had plenty of his medicine from Opal, this time he didn''t hold off on drinking it until his pain was bad.  Instead, he sipped it now and then when he felt the pain starting to reach the levels that would make him groan.  Anything less than that though he managed.


    He wouldn''t let it get so bad that it would upset his wife but he also didn''t like the idea of having his muscles numbed so much by the medicine.  Without Ian, he was warier of something happening where he would have to protect Delaney.  They had their guards but it still didn''t make him feel quite at ease like having the pirate around had.  Not for the first time since the man had left, the Duke missed Ian.


    Instead of staying the night somewhere, the Duke and Duchess had decided that instead they would stop and get fresh horses when theirs had started to reach their limits so they could travel the entire way home to Edgewood at once.


    When it was getting closer to evening, they rode into a town to eat and Vincent left one of his men in charge of arranging the new horses for them.  The rest of the men and servants went with the Duke and Duchess of Edgewood into an Inn where the keeper was thrilled for a chance to sell so much food and make so much extra money.  Delaney smiled fondly when she saw her husband pay the man extra for his troubles.


    She watched Vincent walk to the table and bit her lip when she noticed he was limping fairly hard on his bad leg.  He assured her the pain was manageable but now she wondered if maybe they should stay the night somewhere instead of pushing him to ride in the carriage all the way home.  When she tried to gently broach the subject with him he wouldn''t hear of it and ended the conversation by saying he was fine and he wanted to get back.


    Knowing better than to continue to push the subject once he had told her he was alright, Delaney stayed quiet even though she wasn''t happy about it.  When they were finished with their meal and the carriage had fresh horses as well as the horses for the guards, they all prepared to leave again.  She watched Vincent when he winced and closed his eyes for a moment as he climbed up inside the carriage and eased himself down on the seat.


    "Are you alright?" she asked quietly.


    "Of course," he said although his words were clipped, "I told you I was alright.  You don''t need to worry."


    "I will always worry about you," she said before the carriage began forward, "You are my husband and I love you."


    Vincent looked down at her with a warm smile although his scars were already a deep red from his pain, "I know you do.  I will be fine though my love."


    She gave up and took his hand in her lap before leaning her head against his shoulder.


    -


    A steady drizzle began to fall shortly after the sun had set, one of the first spring showers.  The sound of it made Delaney sleepy but the bumping of the carriage made it impossible to doze off for more than a few minutes at a time.


    It was dark and they were exhausted as she knew their men must also be after riding so far in the rain.  It was all worth it though when Vincent nudged her and pointed out the window as he held back the curtains.  There atop the hill was Edgewood manor with all its torches lit to guide their way.


    They were home at last.

 Chapter 235 - Edgewood, Home

    Vincent stepped down from the carriage, wincing as he did so.  Delaney was worried for him but she was now distracted by her excitement to be home once again.  As late as it was in the night when she looked up towards the doors to the manor she was surprised to see their people flooding out, excited to see them.


    "My Lord and Lady you''re back!"


    "We''ve been so worried!"


    "Thank goodness you''re home!"


    Delaney giggled and began greeting people.  Vincent forced a smile, trying to ignore his pain, and nodded, saying hello to a few people but mostly leaving the talking to his wife.  Some of the servants were dressed but most were out wrapped in robes and slippers, even in the chilly spring night air.  They had been roused from their beds by the excitement.


    "You''re all going to catch colds," Delaney laughed and shooed them towards the doors, "Then this beautiful manor will fall apart without you."


    The servants laughed and smiled but headed inside, warm with pride from their mistress''s words.  Delaney got swept up the stairs along with them but about halfway to the top, she turned to look back for her husband.  Vincent watched her with loving eyes from his place on one of the bottom stairs, slowly making his way up thanks to the stone railings.  He nodded towards the doors, signaling for her to go ahead without him.  She hesitated but he waved her on again so at last, she went.


    Stepping inside the grand entrance to her home, she turned in a circle in the center of the floor, taking in the familiar paintings, tapestries, and statues.  Fires were burning, making it even cozier.  She had to stop herself from simply sitting down right there on the floor and letting the grandeur of Edgewood sweep her away.


    "Delaney?  Delaney!"


    She heard a familiar voice calling her name and turned to see Cora hurrying down the stairs towards her, Miles at her side.


    When Delaney took in the sight of her sister-in-law in her nightgown and robe, there was no hiding the full round curve of her belly.  Her cheeks were rosy with her excitement and her lovely golden hair hung over her shoulder in a braid.


    Before she could react, the woman rushed forward and crushed her in a hug, her belly like a melon between them, making Delaney laugh.


    "Oh yes this" Cora rolled her eyes in annoyance, stepping back, blushing, and pulling her robe around her as if trying to somehow hide the curve, "It''s quite inconvenient already I''ll have you know.  I don''t know how my mother did it so many times."


    "Nonsense," Delaney laughed again, "You look lovely."


    "I tell her every day but she doesn''t listen anymore," Miles commented, stepping up and pulling Delaney into a firm warm hug before letting her go and stepping back.


    He turned towards the door then and caught sight of his older brother finally coming inside.  He shouted Vincent''s name and stepped quickly to him, clapping a hand on the other man''s shoulder.  A grin filled the Duke''s face and he laughed at the sight of his brother.


    "Look at you then Miles," he chuckled, "I knew the mothers filled out some when they were expecting a baby but I didn''t know the fathers did as well."


    Delaney looked and saw her sweet brother-in-law had in fact gotten a bit rounder while they were away.  She bit her lip to keep from laughing.


    "Shut up you fool," Miles frowned and rolled his eyes at his brother, "You know there isn''t any cooking in the land as good as Mrs. King''s.  What did you expect to happen when you left me at Edgewood over the winter?"


    "It doesn''t help that his wife is currently hungry at practically any given time," Cora sighed, "And it''s never any fun to eat alone.  If you two had left us alone here much longer we might have eaten you out of food."


    They all laughed and teased back and forth.  Cora gave Vincent a hug and Delaney smiled as she saw the worry in his eyes and the gentle way he hugged her back as if afraid to break her.  She glanced at Miles and saw he was watching it too with a smirk.


    "Wait," Cora looked around suddenly, "Where''s Ian?"


    Delaney felt a stab of sadness in her heart, dimming her happiness.  She dropped her gaze to her hand, running a finger lightly over the scar on her palm.  Vincent eased forward to her, sliding an arm around her waist.


    "Ian''s gone back to his ship," he informed Miles and Cora, "There''s a lot that''s happened in the last few days we''ll need to tell you about.  It''s probably best if it waits until morning though.  We''re exhausted."


    "Yes of course," Miles nodded, glancing between the Duke and Duchess, "To have traveled straight here all that way must have been a hard journey."


    "You get some sleep," Cora added, "We don''t have to hear about everything as soon as you''ve walked through the door."


    They told each other good night and Miles took Cora on his arm, taking her back up to bed with him.  The servants had all gone for now as well, leaving Delaney and Vincent alone in the grand foyer of their home.


    She turned in his arms, resting her hands against his warm chest and looking up into his lovely green eyes set into a handsome scarred face.  His fingers laced together against the small of her back, holding her there and she smiled softly.  Behind them, the fire crackled and made the stone floor glow.


    "We''re home," she whispered to him.


    "We''re home," he murmured his agreement.


    "When we were at the ocean house we couldn''t wait to come back here.  Then we spent those days in the city and all that time at Felicia''s house.  By the time we finally got back here it seems like it was such a short time before we had to leave again."


    He nodded, "And when we were here I was in pain and we were worried about something happening to us because of the heirs being murdered.  The number of days we were here and just happy again is all but zero."


    "It is," Delaney agreed, "And do you remember what we talked about at the ocean?  How we just wanted to come back here and lock ourselves away for days.  Just the two of us closing out the world."


    "I remember," he smiled.


    "After... After Miles and Cora return to their home... Do you think we might..."


    "Yes," he chuckled before she had even finished her words, "My love I have been looking forward to when we could be happy and alone here together since the last day we were.  So long ago before everyone came to stay with you while I was away working.  It seems like a lifetime ago."


    "It does," she said softly.


    Vincent leaned down then, giving her a long and lingering kiss that made her stomach fill with butterflies and her insides wind up like a spring.  When his lips moved away, she didn''t open her eyes quickly, instead letting her mind stay in the moment of enjoying the sweet taste and feel of him.  When she did look at him again she saw only love in his eyes.


    "Come, my beautiful wife," he whispered, "I''ve been missing our bed and holding you in my arms in it."


    Together they walked slowly up the stairs and Delaney saw him lock his jaw against the pain, his scars darkening.  She thought about bringing up him taking some medicine but she knew he likely wouldn''t since they were only going to bed.  He would want to save it for a more important time.


    When they walked into their bedroom where a fire was burning, making it nice and warm, and a few candles were lit, Delaney could have wept tears of joy.  She had sent her maid on to bed so Vincent undid the ties on the back of her dress.  His fingers lingered and let her feel his unnatural heat through the thin fabric of her underdress.  An excited tingle ran up her spine and he chuckled.


    She took out her hairpins while he undressed and when she turned from her mirror it was to find him in their enormous bed waiting for her.  Delaney blew out all the candles and in the light of the fire, climbed into her bed and under the blankets, snuggling up against her husband.  A sound like a groan came from him and he pulled her up onto his chest so he could kiss her again.


    Their first night home was like a perfect dream and later on, once she and Vincent had exhausted themselves further, she lay wrapped in his strong arms as she began to nod off to sleep.  He kissed the back of her shoulder and she smiled even with her eyes closed.


    She wished they could stay like this forever.

 Chapter 236 - Tell The Tale

    Delaney slept in late the next morning but Vincent slept in even later.  She lounged in bed for a while, waiting to see if he''d wake up.  Eventually, she gave up and quietly got out of bed, ringing for Ms. Bird.


    Looking around their room she smiled.  It was so wonderful to be home.  Dressing and having her hair done, Delaney made as little noise as possible in order to let her husband keep sleeping.  She took her spoonful of medicine and slipped from the room when she was finally ready.


    Downstairs it was far too late for breakfast but Delaney''s stomach growled and grumbled.  She walked into her sitting room where she found Cora sewing something that looked like a miniature shirt.  When her friend looked up and saw her a smile bloomed across her face.


    "There you are!  Do you feel rested now?  I can''t imagine how tired you must have been."


    "I feel much better," Delaney smiled warmly and dropped onto the couch across from her, "Just hungry now."


    "Well that''s a feeling I''m very familiar with," Cora sighed, before ringing for a servant.


    It didn''t take long for hot tea to be brought for them and plenty of finger foods.  Delaney had to keep herself from laughing as she watched Cora eat more than her.  It was strange how much better she felt about things now.  She was hopeful after all they had gone through and felt sure she and Vincent would soon have a child of their own.


    The women were still sitting on the couch when the door opened and Miles walked in.  His cheeks were rosy and his hair windswept, giving away that he must have just returned from a ride on one of Vincent''s horses.  Delaney knew her husband used to love to ride as well before he was injured in the war.  Now he mostly tried to avoid it because of the pain the jostling around caused him.


    Miles dropped down beside his wife, leaning over to kiss her cheek before turning to grin at Delaney.


    "Vince still asleep then?"


    Delaney nodded, "Traveling in the carriages has been so much better with the medicine from Opal but it still hurts and wears him down."


    "Well it''s good that he''s getting extra sleep," Cora said, "It will give his body time to recover."


    Miles was quiet then, staring out across the room with his eyes not focused on anything in particular.  Delaney watched him curiously until Cora gently touched his leg, breaking his trance and bringing his attention back to them.


    He cleared his throat, "So I suppose you can tell us the details of what''s happened as well as Vince could.  I don''t think we really need to wait for him to wake up since we don''t know how much longer that will be.  Do you mind us talking about it before he''s up?"


    Delaney swallowed.  She knew some details would be hard to talk about but he was right.  There really wasn''t much Vincent could tell them that she couldn''t tell them just as well herself.  Taking a deep breath, she settled into her seat and began to tell her brother and sister-in-law all that had happened since they had left Edgewood.


    -


    Miles and Cora had been had not been shocked by most of Delaney''s story.  By now, they had heard of Anna''s horrible doings from Violet.  The older woman had come to Edgewood from the castle and immediately told them everything, including how Ian had nearly died and Delaney had saved him.  When she got to this point, Cora asked to see her hand.  She and Miles studied the scar there as if they expected to see some clue that it was a magical mark.


    Delaney considered telling them about what she had discovered about Ian''s feelings for her but decided against it.  Ian would have been embarrassed by the more people that knew about it anyway.  If Vincent ever felt like discussing it with Miles that would be up to him but for now, Delaney left it out.  If Violet had told them about the bit she overheard they didn''t show any sign of it.


    At last, she came to the part she had been dreading.  They both knew what had happened with Mason when he had run away from the castle.  Delaney and Vincent had told them that the Prince would be sailing to the Red Lands with Ilona Black where he would marry the Princess there.  They knew he had done it to escape a marriage to Anna.


    Slowly and with tears in her eyes, Delaney told them how only days ago, Vincent had received word from Luke Black that they had discovered debris from the Black Tide, Ilona''s ship, making it clear that the ship had gone down in a storm.  As soon as the words left her mouth, Cora gasped and they both sat back in shock.


    "They... They''re all dead?" Cora asked with an unsteady voice, "Ian''s family and... and Mace?"


    "They don''t know that Mason was on the ship when it went down.  They couldn''t tell if it sank before or after it made it to the Red Lands."


    "But everyone else?"


    Delaney swallowed, "Ian has gone to search for them and Daniel has given him command of all the royal ships and crews.  Captain Black has undoubtedly already sent his men out to do this as well.  They will scour the oceans for them."


    Miles frowned, "If the ship went down in the ocean and especially during a storm what are the odds any of them survived?  Even on lifeboats.  There isn''t going to be anything left for Ian and the men to find."


    "Stop it, Miles," Cora snapped, shaking her head at him, "We can''t think that way.  We have to keep our hopes up that they will be found alive."


    "I think that''s foolish, Miles argued, "If the storm was strong enough to take down their ship then how would tiny lifeboats have withstood it."


    "You''ve lived your life believing the worst is going to happen Miles and how has that helped you?"


    Cora, Delaney, and Miles jumped at the sound of another voice.  Turning towards it, they found Vincent leaning in the doorway, his arms folded across his chest and his brows furrowed.  Delaney felt her heart flutter in her chest and quickly got to her feet, going to him.  He moved to put his hands on her waist as she gave him a quick kiss.


    Taking his hand, she led him back to the couches with her.  As they went, Delaney noticed his limp was still present and only slightly better than it had been the night before despite all the sleep.  It worried her but she wouldn''t dare to bring it up in front of the others.


    "I think that''s a realistic view Vince," Miles insisted, "You know yourself that it''s next to impossible that any of them survived."


    "It''s not the likely outcome, no," Vincent sighed, "But your wife is right.  It''s important that we have hope."


    Miles sat back, folding his arms over his chest now with an expression of annoyance.  Cora looked over at him and rolled her eyes.  For a moment, they looked like much younger versions of themselves.  Back when they had both been much more hot-headed.


    "Since Delaney''s caught you up on everything that happened in the City while we were away, why don''t we go to my study and you can catch me up on everything that''s happened here.  I''m sure Cora has things she can bring my wife up to speed on as well."


    Vincent looked at his brother and Miles nodded and agreed.  Delaney was sad to see her husband leaving again so soon after coming to sit with her but she kissed him goodbye and sent him on his way to look after his work.


    Miles walked ahead of him and Delaney watched as her husband limped towards the door.  She thought about going and getting his pain medicine and bringing it to him but she wasn''t sure where he''d left it or if he would even take more.  When she turned back, she found Cora watching him as well with a look of concern on her face.


    "I don''t remember him limping like that in the mornings at the ocean house," the woman said quietly to Delaney once the men had left and closed the door behind them.


    "Yes," she agreed, "It''s been worse lately.  I think... I think he''s just pushing himself too hard."


    Cora only nodded but dropped her gaze.


    Delaney frowned at her, "What is it?"


    "It''s nothing," she answered quickly, shaking her head but her eyes wouldn''t stay on Delaney''s.


    "You''re clearly thinking something.  Just tell me."


    Cora hesitated, fidgeting with the fabric she was sewing on.


    "I just noticed his marks they''re.... they''re growing across his face."


    "I''m aware of that," Delaney said with a voice slightly cold and defensive, "His marks don''t bother me.  I don''t love him for his appearance although I still think he''s incredibly handsome.  I was foolish for ever not seeing it in the first place."


    "I know but... but they look as if they might soon cover his entire face."


    "If it bothers you to look at my husband Cora then you can leave our home," Delaney snapped at her, suddenly furious.


    "What?" Cora shook her head, "Vincent is my brother now.  His appearance doesn''t bother me at all, Delaney.  That''s not my point..."


    "Then what is?"


    "I just wanted to know if... if he''s alright.  That''s all.  With the marks and his limp being worse and..."


    "He''s fine," Delaney answered before the other woman could finish, "He just pushed himself too hard with the travel, and his marks spreading is just something we''re going to have to accept.  But he''s fine Cora and I would appreciate it if you wouldn''t bring it up again.  I''m sure my husband would appreciate it as well.  You know his marks and his trouble with his leg are embarrassing enough for him without someone drawing attention to them."


    "Fine," Cora raised her hands in the air in surrender, "I''m sorry I mentioned it."


    "Thank you," Delaney answered but continued to frown.  She looked down at her lap and twisted her wedding ring around and around on her finger.


    Across from her, Cora watched her out of the corner of her eye, a look of worry on her face.

 Chapter 237 - Every Moment Im With You

    It turned out Cora did not have a lot to tell Delaney about the house.  While she had been away, Mrs. Crouch had simply taken the reins and managed things on her own, much like she had before Vincent was married but after he had already sent his mother to live in her own home.  Learning this and still being annoyed by Cora pointing out Vincent''s scars, Delaney excused herself to go meet with the housekeeper and catch up on things.


    That opened her up to a very busy afternoon.  There were repairs that needed approval and menus to go over.  Lists of things that needed to be purchased or replaced.  Not to mention they were in need of more servants so they would need to be interviewed and hired or sent away.


    Delaney actually felt relieved to be pulled back into her life as the mistress of Edgewood.  She had missed it while she was away and now the juggling of tasks left her feeling pleasantly exhausted.


    Vincent and Miles also kept themselves locked away most of the day going over all the decisions and things Mason had made while they were away.  After their easy time in the City House while Delaney and Ian were regaining their strength and Vincent''s responsibilities were being handled, she felt it was good for them both to get back to work again.


    That night at dinner they all laughed and talked together.  They told embarrassing childhood stories and revealed secrets that only made the others laugh harder.  Delaney smiled and took in the scene in front of her.  Things were perfect now with their brother and sister-in-law.  She hoped they would always be able to get together and talk and laugh like this, even when they all had children.  If Delaney and Vincent had children.


    Cora began to get tired before the rest of them but Miles, being a good husband, took her on his arm and went up to bed with her.  Delaney and Vincent both smiled fondly after them as they watched them leave.


    The early spring weather had left it still a bit cool outside but not cold enough to be uncomfortable so the Duke and Duchess decided to take a stroll around the grounds before going to bed.


    The torches were lighting their way enough for them to navigate but there was also a bright full moon in the sky and more twinkling stars than anyone would ever be able to count.  The animals and insects in the woods were singing their nightly songs and the air was damp with a smell of rain and good dirt.


    Delaney kept her hand tucked in her husband''s strong, warm arm as they walked.  A smile floated on her face, so happy simply being there with him.  When she glanced up at him, he met her gaze with a loving look of his own.  She giggled and they continued on.


    The night would have been perfect had Vincent''s leg not been so clearly causing him pain and his limp getting steadily worse.  Delaney considered cutting their walk short and heading in but instead decided to broach the subject of the medicine with him.


    "My love, where is the medicine Opal made for you?"


    Vincent glanced at her in surprise, "In my pocket actually.  Why do you ask?"


    Delaney hesitated, "I''m just really happy here with you but I can tell your leg is hurting you.  I thought you might take just a bit of it so you can enjoy the evening as I am."


    "I am enjoying being here with you my lady.  I can ignore the... the issues with my leg.  Is my walking bothering you?"


    "No of course not," she looked up at him in surprise, "I don''t care about how you walk except for the fact that I know it''s causing you a lot of pain right now."


    "My wounds are always causing me pain," he said, "You shouldn''t let it worry you, or else you''ll always be worried."


    "Well then I''ll always be worried," she frowned and pulled him to a stop, "Why can''t you just take a sip of the medicine so you don''t have to be in so much pain right now?"


    He sighed loudly and turned to face her, "To what end my love?  You''ve known since the day we were married that the poison inside me causes me to always be in pain.  It never goes away.  It only increases or decreases.  So why waste this medicine now when I can manage the pain by working to ignore it?  And if I take it to ease off the pain now then what?  Do I keep sipping it all day and night in an attempt to keep the pain at bay?  Do I live in the state of my muscles and reflexes being slow just so I can deal with as little of the pain myself as possible?"


    Delaney shrunk back under the unexpected assault.


    "I-I don''t mean that you have to take it all day or even every day... I just mean for times like this.  Times with me when things are special or good..."


    "My silly wife," he took her cheek in his hand, "All my time with you is special.  I value every moment I''m with you because you are the love of my life."


    Delaney felt her heart ache with his words and she bit her lip for a moment as she looked up at him.


    "I value every moment I''m with you as well," she said quietly, "But my love sometimes it''s hard for me to enjoy it fully because I''m too worried about the pain that you''re in.  Especially when I can tell that it''s worse like it is now.  Can you just... Can you just take the medicine for both of us?  It will take away some of your pain and take away some of my worry about your pain...  It''s a nice break... Even if it''s just for a little while."


    Standing in the moonlight, her husband stared at her for a long while, taking in the sight of her before him and thinking through her words.  At last, he sighed and reached into his pocket, pulling out the little bottle.  He took out the stopper and took a sip of it before returning it to its place.


    As Delaney watched, he closed his eyes and breathed deeply, letting the medicine wash over him.  When he opened his eyes again he smiled at her and she giggled, leaning up to steal a kiss.  He caught her and held her to him instead, giving her a long, slow, kiss.  When he let her go again her knees were weak and she clung to his strong chest for a moment as her head stopped spinning.


    A chuckle rumbled through him and he took her hand, tucking it into his arm again.  They continued on their walk, his limp greatly improved which improved his mood even more.  Delaney relaxed and let her happiness sweep her away.


    -


    Eventually, they ended up in their bedroom.  They helped one another out of their clothes and under the covers.  Vincent took his wife in his arms and kissed her, moving over her until she seemed like a small fragile thing beneath his strong muscled body.


    He broke away from her lips and leaned up for a moment to take in the full view of her beautiful body against the white sheets in the moonlight.  How completely perfect she was compared to his disfigured and broken body.  He suddenly felt almost guilty for being here with her.  As if it somehow dimmed her splendor.


    "What''s wrong?" she whispered in concern, her hands slowly moving to try to cover herself, "Is there something wrong with me?"


    He quickly caught her wrists and dropped back down over her, pinning her arms on each side of her head.


    "There is absolutely not one thing wrong with you," he murmured, moving to kiss her slender throat, "Quite the opposite in fact.  I looked at you and for a moment I think maybe you are just a dream.  Kissing you though... and making love to you... that''s how I make sure you''re really here."


    Delaney giggled and leaned her head back, exposing more of the pale skin of her throat.  "Go ahead then, my Lord,"  she whispered,  "Make all the tests you need."


    "Oh I will my Lady," he said in a rough voice, "I assure you I will."


    -


    Later on once Delaney was asleep, Vincent lay on his back, staring at the ceiling with her partially draped over his chest.  He loved his wife.  He loved her so much sometimes he thought his heart was actually aching from it.  They had had such a perfect night.  He wished he could have a lifetime more of nights like this with her.


    But it wasn''t meant to be.  Not for him.


    It was becoming harder and harder to ignore his pain and to push it from his mind.  He didn''t know how much longer he would be able to hide the extent of it from Delaney.  He didn''t want her to know.  He would get more of this medicine and sneak drinks of it all day if he had to.


    It wouldn''t be that much longer that he would have to hide it from her though and that hurt even worse.  He had checked his books that afternoon and there were two months.  Two more months until they reach their one year and at this point, he was sure he wouldn''t be able to give her a baby.


    Pain stabbed his heart as if it was a physical blade and he closed his eyes against the burning tears he felt there.  He forced himself to swallow it down.  The last thing he would want would be for her to wake up and see he was upset and ask why.


    It was going to kill him to send her away but he knew he had to, especially now.  There was no future for her there with him.  At least not a happy one.  As his pain grew worse in the time ahead he knew that was something he would be able to think about that would make him happy.  He would be able to fight the pain into the back of his mind and instead let his imagination run wild thinking up beautiful happy futures she could have.


    It broke his heart that they would not have a future together... but at least he could do everything possible to make sure she had a happy future after he was gone.

 Chapter 238 - Protection Of Blades

    When Delaney woke up the next morning she stretched out and found her husband''s side of the bed was empty.  She sighed.  He hadn''t mentioned having any plans but she knew he probably had a lot of work to do after they had been gone for so long.


    Ms. Bird came and helped her dress in a long, flowing lavender gown and Delaney chose to wear her hair down in a long braid.  She had missed breakfast yet again but today her maid had brought her tea and a bit to eat to her bedroom.  They chatted while Delaney ate and Ms. Bird went about her work.  It felt nice for things to be going back to normal.


    Heading downstairs, Delaney was in search of her husband when she saw a familiar face leaving the dining room carrying a bucket.


    "William!" she called out and watched the child turn to look at her in surprise before dropping the bucket and hurrying to her with a big smile.


    "M-My Lady!"


    He threw his arms around her waist, hugging her and Delaney laughed, hugging him back.


    "I was wondering where you''ve been.  I was beginning to worry Violet had stolen you away to live with her."


    The child blushed stepped back, "W-Well she d-did say maybe I c-could g-g-go with her t-to live."


    "I know," Delaney could tell he was nervous to bring it up, "She said she wanted to get you a tutor and take care of you.  You could probably make friends with some of the other children in the village as well if you''d like."


    The child''s eyes looked up at her wide and hopeful.


    "Is that what you would like?  To go live with Violet?"


    "I-I think so," he admitted looking a little guilty.


    Delaney smiled though and shook her head, "Don''t worry Will.  That does sound like much more fun than working here.  I will talk to Lord Adair.  He will know what''s best for you.  Do you happen to know where he is this morning?"


    "Oh y-yes!" the boy exclaimed, suddenly excited, "I-I keep sssneaking away to the w-w-windows to w-watch him!"


    "Watch him?" Delaney frowned in confusion, "Watch him do what?"


    William took hold of her hand and practically dragged her towards the dining room.  Inside, he pulled her to the windows where he pointed for her to look out.


    Outside in the grass there stood Vincent and Miles, swords in hand.  They were circling each other even now, preparing to fight again.  Delaney smiled warmly as she watched her husband.  Of course, he would take a chance to practice while his brother was here.  She thanked William and headed outside.


    -


    The warm spring sunshine felt nice against her skin and the breeze pulled a few pieces of hair free from her braid, leaving them to curl around her face.  As Delaney walked around the back of her home the sounds of the birds in the trees began to mix with the clanging sound of blades hitting one another and the men taunting each other.


    She kept herself out of sight, tucked behind the corner of Edgewood, peaking out to watch them and giggle at their teasing.  They continued as they circled one another until at last one would suddenly lunge forward in an attempt to catch the other off guard.  After watching for a while, Delaney walked out into the grass and came to a stop a ways back from them so as to not accidentally get in the way.  When Vincent saw her he smiled and waved for Miles to stop.


    "Let me go greet my wife," he smiled, "She''s come to watch me beat you.  I suppose Cora''s still inside because she doesn''t want to see you embarrass yourself."


    Miles rolled his eyes and Delaney giggled as her handsome husband walked towards her, sliding his sword into its sheath.  He was drenched in sweat but she didn''t care, taking his scarred face in her hands and giving him a long, deep kiss.  A sound like a growl came from his chest and his hands pulled her in tighter against him.  Heat was almost radiating from his skin and she could feel it through their clothes.


    "You''re so hot," she whispered as she turned her hand to press the cool back side against his cheek, "But you seem like you feel better this morning."


    "I thought about what you said last night," he smiled, looking down at her as sweat slid down his face, "I took the medicine this morning so I could come out here and work with Miles."


    "You took the medicine and now you''re fighting with swords?" Delaney asked in worry, "But my love you said it slows down your reflexes and your muscles.  What if you get hurt?"


    He chuckled, "I''m much better than him with the swords my dear.  I''ll be fine."


    Delaney''s expression didn''t change but she nodded, "Alright if you say so... but please be careful."


    "I always am for you," he grinned and pressed another kiss to her lips before turning and heading back to join his brother.


    "Delaney, did you ever learn how to fight with a sword?" Miles asked curiously.


    "I never learned to fight with anything," she chuckled, "Ian said I should once though.  He said all his sisters learned.


    "Ah well then I have a better idea," her brother-in-law grinned.


    He walked over and took her hand, pulling her forward with him.


    "You can learn to use a blade."


    Vincent met his brother''s eyes with a serious and not quite pleased expression.


    "She should know how to do something Vince," Miles rolled his eyes, "Wouldn''t you rather she know how to defend herself in case you''re ever not around and she needs it?"


    His words stabbed at Vincent''s painful secret and the scarred man dropped his gaze.  Miles was right.  He hadn''t thought about it but now he realized he would feel better knowing she knew something.  The medicine was already wearing off anyway and he could feel the pain beginning to grow again.


    "Fine," he gave in and reached out for his wife''s hand, "But I''m going to be the one to teach her then... after all I want her to learn the right way."


    Miles rolled his eyes but let his brother take the woman.  He pulled off his shirt and used it to wipe the sweat from himself before dropping it to the ground.


    Delaney looked at her scarred husband''s serious expression and wondered what he was thinking.  He met her gaze for a moment before bending down and pulling a long knife from his boot.  He held it out to her and she took it, feeling the weight of it in her hands.


    "If you''re going to learn to defend yourself it should be with a knife, not a sword.  A sword is too heavy."


    "Alright," she swallowed, suddenly nervous.


    "You''ll hold it like this," he said, taking her hand and the blade in both of his and gently shaping her grip on the handle, "This way you can put your weight behind it when you move."


    She nodded and tried to quickly memorize the way he had placed her hand.  He stepped back from her and pulled off his shirt as Miles had, using it to wipe away his sweat as well.  His black locks hung free, brushing the top of his broad shoulders.  He was very serious when he moved back to her, moving to stand behind her.  She felt the heat of his strong chest against her back and his breath was against her skin, moving her hair and causing it to tickle the back of her neck.


    "Come on then come forward," he said to Miles, "This was your idea so you can be her target."


    Miles smirked and sauntered forward, not at all concerned.


    Vincent wrapped his hand over hers and explained to her how she would move in order to stop an attacker.  He pointed to spots on Miles''s bare chest where she would want to aim and then showed her how to move her body to hit the targets.  He kept their bodies together, moving with her in a way that reminded Delaney of dancing.  It somehow made him even more attractive to her now, hearing his wealth of knowledge behind movements she always thought were just something like guesses.


    They practiced and eventually, he stepped back and let her make her moves on her own.  Delaney knew her chances of beating an attacker were zero unless she managed to land her first blow.  She wouldn''t know how to block or strike a second time that wasn''t already expected if she failed at her first attempt.  It made her feel better though even knowing this much.  She somehow felt stronger.


    By the time they stopped she was sweating and knew she must look like a mess.  Her hair had almost all come free from her braid and hung damp around her shoulders.  Vincent chuckled in amusement and told her he thought this was a good enough first lesson.  She handed him back his blade and he smiled and tucked it back into its place in his boot.


    "Come on now Vince once more," Miles called to his brother, pulling out his sword again.


    Vincent''s pain was back now and slowly building towards full force but he was happy and didn''t want this time with his brother and wife to be over just yet.


    "Alright then," he smirked and a swishing sound came as he pulled his own sword from the sheath.


    Delaney watched the dark-headed men square off and begin the slow circling of one another again except this time Vincent didn''t move as much.  She saw his limp was back as he stepped and their fight began.  She wondered if she would be able to convince her husband to take more of the medicine afterward.  It was unlikely but then again, he had taken some this morning to be able to work with Miles at all.


    She was so lost in her thoughts she didn''t notice that Miles was moving much faster than Vincent now and growing closer to her husband.  They were both still smiling but Vincent''s was smaller and his movements became jerkier.  At last, Miles swung his blade in an arc towards his older brother, one the man had never failed to block.


    Except this time he did.


    A choked sound came from him and his bad arm failed when he tried to swing it up high.  Without his blade there to block the other, Mile''s blade cut through the air towards his brother''s chest.  His eyes went wide in panic but it was too late and he could only try to redirect the momentum.


    Vincent didn''t make a sound but Miles cried out as his blade found flesh and sliced through it.

 Chapter 239 - Dragon Wounds

    Miles immediately dropped his sword and hurried to his brother, a stream of curses coming from his lips.


    Delaney ran forward as well, lifting her skirts and rushing to her husband.  "Miles!  What did you do?  How could you!"


    "God!  Oh God Vince I''m sorry!  I''m so sorry!"


    They both reached him at the same time but Delaney put her hands against Miles''s chest and shoved him backward.  He stumbled back but didn''t fight it, his expression showing clearly how sorry he was.


    "It''s alright," Vincent tried, "I''m alright.  It''s just..."


    "There''s so much blood," Delaney said in concern, reaching toward Vincent but not sure what to do.


    "I-I can go get the doctor," Miles said quickly, "I can ride into town and..."


    "This is all your fault!" Delaney shouted at him.


    "Enough!" Vincent said loudly over their bickering, bringing it to an end.  He looked between them with a deathly serious and unamused expression.  Looking down at his good arm, he moved his fingers and was relieved to see them all react.  He was holding onto the upper part of his arm with his other hand, trying to slow the flow of blood from the long, deep slice the blade had left there.  It continued to pour out through his fingers however, coating his hand, both his arms and dripping to the ground.


    "It''s just a cut," he spoke calmly, looking at his panicked younger brother, "It didn''t sever the muscle.  My fingers are all working."


    "A-Alright," Miles swallowed hard and nodded although his worried expression remained in place.


    Vincent turned a serious gaze on his wife then, "It was an accident, Delaney.  Any other time in our entire lives I would have blocked that.  You saw yourself that I tried to block it.  I just didn''t and then there was nothing Miles could do.  We were lucky he managed to pull back or the blade might have gone to my throat instead of my arm."


    Delaney nodded but gave no sign she forgave her brother-in-law.  Instead, she moved and snatched his abandoned shirt up from the ground.


    "Move your hand," she said quietly to her husband and when he did she wrapped the shirt tightly around the wound.


    "Vince, why didn''t you block it?" Miles asked, shaking his head as he tried to understand, "You were supposed to block.  I... I wasn''t expecting you not to."


    "I tried," Vincent said as he took ahold of the wound on his arm again, holding the shirt to it, "But my arm gave out."


    "What?" Delaney and Miles asked in unison.


    "My arm!" he said louder in annoyance, "My arm gave out.  I moved to try to block but the wound on my shoulder shot pain up my arm and it just gave out and I dropped my sword."


    "Your arm gave out," Delaney repeated quietly, looking at the arm in question and the fist-sized dark red scar by his shoulder from where the dragon''s tooth had punctured his skin.  Her eyes moved down to the even larger puncture scar on his abdomen.


    Vincent saw her looking and his scars darkened in his embarrassment.


    "I''ll be fine," he said gruffly, turning away from them, "Harris can stitch it up."


    "Harris?" Miles questioned, "Are you sure Vince?  It''s pretty deep..."


    "Of course I''m sure," Vincent snapped over his shoulder at his younger brother, his eyes cold.


    Delaney was surprised to hear him talk to Miles like that and wondered if he was angrier with the man than he was letting on.


    "I''ll go with you," she said quietly and moved to follow him.


    "No!"  Vincent snapped again, turning to look at her, "It''s just a cut.  I don''t need either of you to coddle me.  I''m not a damned invalid.  I can take care of it."


    Delaney shook her head in confusion, "Vincent we-we''re not trying to coddle you.  We''re just worried..."


    "Well don''t be!" he shouted, louder now, "The two of you just stay here.  Leave me be."


    Delaney and Miles stood frozen in place as they watched him storm off towards the manor.  His limp was bad enough now Delaney knew the medicine must have worn off.  Sweat was glistening on his back just from the effort of pushing himself forward through the pain.


    "I... I don''t know what I said," Delaney whispered as tears gathered in her eyes from her husband''s unexpected and harsh words.


    "You didn''t say anything," Miles sighed, and bent down to retrieve his sword, "He''s just being cold."


    "But why?"


    The man shook his head and stared in the direction his brother had gone, "I don''t know."


    -


    Vincent pushed himself to get inside and get up the stairs to his room.  He just needed to get somewhere he could close the door and be alone.  The servants looked at him in horror and asked if they could help him but he shouted at them to go away.  At the top of the stairs, he met Cora and she was immediately worried.  She asked him things but the pain was overwhelming him so he shouted at her as he managed to get himself into his bedroom by leaning against the wall.  He slammed the door behind him, nearly catching her fingers in it.


    Alone at last, Vincent used anything within reach to support him as he fought his way over to his bed.  When he finally reached it he collapsed, a choked cry of pain ripping from inside him.  He smashed his eyes closed against it and felt tears hot in his eyes.


    With a shaking hand, he reached into his pocket and found the bottle of medicine inside.  As he tried to pull it out his hand, weak from the injury to his upper arm, couldn''t keep a grip on it and it fell to the floor.  Vincent pressed his face into the bed and cried out a pained sob so it wouldn''t be overheard.


    He pushed himself to the edge of the bed and looked down, seeing the bottle sitting on the floor.  The pain from the dragon''s wounds was making his vision blurry as he continued to push himself.  Leaning over the edge of the bed, he stretched his wounded arm out towards the bottle, the effort making the gash pull apart wider and the pain radiating from it increase.  Closing his eyes against it, he at last felt his fingertips brush against the cool glass.


    With too much weight over the side, he crashed to the ground, sending blinding pain throughout his body and the bottle of medicine rolling away into the darkness under his bed.  Defeated, a sob escaped him and he closed his eyes as a tear escaped and slid over his cheek.


    Just then the door to his bedroom opened and closed but his back was to it so he couldn''t see who had come in.  He felt someone reach under his arms and pull him up, despite the heat now radiating from his skin.


    "It''s alright Vince," Harris assured him, "Don''t worry.  I''ll get you fixed up here.  Just hold on."


    "The medicine," he managed through his teeth, his jaw locked against the pain, "Under the bed...  The medicine..."


    Harris dropped to his hands and knees, peering under the bed to try to find the round bottle.  It only took him a moment to spot it so he stretched under the bed and grabbed it.


    "Here," he said, pulling the stopper from the bottle and moving it to his master''s lips, "Here I''ve got it.  Take a drink.  Here it is."


    Vincent felt the cool glass against his lips and a moment later the sickly sweet medicine touched his tongue.  He took a bigger drink of it than he ever had and coughed as it made its way down his throat.


    "There you go," Harris sounded relieved, "That will start to help things.  Now let me see this arm.  Penelope said she saw you were injured when you came in so she came and got me."


    Vincent didn''t reply.  He held his eyes shut as wave after wave of pain crashed over him.  He forced himself to keep breathing as he waited for the medicine to start working.


    Harris pulled the shirt away and examined the wound before immediately pressing the cloth back to it to slow the bleeding.  He grabbed a chair and he brought his little medical kit over with him.


    "How is the pain now Vince?" he asked quietly, "Because... Because this is going to need stitches."


    Vincent''s breathing had slowed now and after a moment he opened his eyes.  The bigger dose of medicine had been just enough to handle the bigger amount of pain.  It was as if a wet blanket had been laid over the fire.  It put out the flames but the red hot coals were still there smoldering beneath it.


    "My skin is very hot," he said to Harris now, calm again, "Are you sure you can stitch it with the heat?"


    "It won''t bother me," the red-headed man assured him, "And I need to do it before you lose much more blood."


    "Alright," Vincent said quietly and closed his eyes again.


    A moment later he felt the stabbing pain of the needle as it bit into his skin.


    -


    Delaney and Miles walked slowly inside and met Cora when they were at the door.  They knew immediately by the worried look on her face that she must have seen Vincent.


    "What happened?" she asked looking between them, "Miles he said you cut him?"


    "It was just an accident," Delaney answered before he could, seeing the guilt on his face, "He thought Vincent was going to block it but... but he didn''t."


    "He said his arm gave out," Cora frowned, "And he told me to just leave him be.  He wouldn''t even let me look at it even though he knows I helped take care of the injured soldiers during the war.  He said he was fine and then he slammed the door in my face."


    "I''m sorry," Delaney apologized for her husband, "He''s just in pain and... and angry."


    "Why is he angry?  Does he know it was an accident?"


    "Yes," Miles sighed, "I don''t think he''s angry with us.  But Cora my darling I think it might be best if we leave."


    "What?" Delaney asked in surprise, "You don''t have to do that!  I''m sure he''ll be fine by dinner and he''ll apologize and..."


    "I think he needs rest, Delaney.  As long as we''re here he''s not going to take it.  He won''t want to look weak or let on that anything''s wrong.  If we go now you may be able to convince him to take some time to recover from all that''s happened."


    Delaney hesitated for a moment but then nodded.  She knew he was right.  After his outburst though she found herself suddenly nervous about being alone here with her husband.


    She went with Cora and Miles to their room and sat with her friend as their things were packed and their carriage was made ready.  It was only about an hour before they were ready to leave.


    "Are you sure you won''t wait and talk to Vincent?" she asked Miles sadly.


    "I can''t," he sighed, "He''ll talk me out of leaving, and then he won''t get better.  Tell him goodbye for us though."


    Delaney nodded and hugged him tightly as tears slipped down her cheeks.  When she hugged Cora they both laughed through their tears at her round belly keeping them apart.  Delaney stood at the top of the stone steps and waived as they drove away.


    At last, she was alone here again with Vincent.

 Chapter 240 - I Hate This

    Once Miles and Cora were gone, Delaney didn''t hurry to go back in and find her husband.  Instead, she sat down on the stone steps outside and tried to build up the courage to face him.  Looking down at her skirt she was surprised to see dark drops of blood staining the lavender fabric.  She hadn''t noticed it earlier.


    Vincent had been so angry.  When he shouted at them like that, for a moment, he had reminded her of her father.  Once her mother was gone it seemed like her father was always either sad or angry.  He would lash out at her and the servants just like Vincent had lashed out at her and Miles.


    Her mind wandered back to when she had first seen Vincent at the hospital after the war.  He had yelled at them and thrown something at Miles.  It had been then that she had first felt afraid of her husband.  She was afraid of him because his actions had been an echo of her father''s and she never wanted to live through that again.


    She had tried to explain her fears to others but she knew they had always just assumed she was making something up to cover for the fact she didn''t want to marry him because of his appearance.  True that that had been part of it.  She hadn''t been able to see yet how incredibly handsome Vincent was even with his scars.  Now she saw it though and knew there wasn''t another man alive as attractive as him.


    Her father had been handsome too but that hadn''t made his anger any better.  Every time Vincent had an angry outburst like the one earlier she had a flash of fear that she had been right and now he would turn into someone angry like her father.  She couldn''t imagine living like that again.  It would be awful.  Especially now that she was so madly in love with her husband.


    With a sigh, Delaney got to her feet.  She knew she needed to get her dress off and get it to Ms. Bird to wash before the blood stains set and it was ruined.  Inside the manor it was silent.  The servants were well aware of their master''s anger and had made themselves scarce.  She almost wished she could do the same and just go hide out in another room.


    Technically she could.  There were enough bedrooms in Edgewood she could sleep in a different one every night of the month.  Vincent would still be there though.  There was no escaping her husband and she knew she didn''t want to.  She just needed to face him and see if he was still angry.  If he was, she could try to find out why.  If he wasn''t, maybe they could just move on and put it behind them.


    Climbing the stairs to their bedroom, Delaney''s heart was beating fast.  She was nervous.  If he was still angry he might yell at her for even coming into their room.


    She paused outside the door, her hand on the handle, and took a deep breath, working to steady her nerves.  At last, she pushed the door open and stepped inside.


    In the middle of their bedroom sat the enormous tub filled with steaming, soapy water.  Vincent leaned against the back of it, an arm resting along the edge on each side.  His hair was wet and slicked back off his face.  He didn''t move but his dark green eyes met hers before she dropped her gaze.


    Delaney stood awkwardly against the door after she closed it.  She didn''t know what to say or where to go.  His expression hadn''t given her any clue how he was feeling and she didn''t want to make anything worse.


    "Delaney?"


    His voice was quiet and her eyes snapped up to his.  He didn''t say anything else but held out a hand to her.


    She felt relief and she hurried to him, taking his hand.  He lifted it to his lips and gently pressed kisses against her knuckles.


    "Come in with me," he murmured against her skin before letting her hand go.


    Delaney reached behind her back and untied the ribbons there.  Slowly she pulled off her clothes, letting them fall to the floor around her.  Naked, she stepped into the steaming water and her husband pulled her down into his lap.


    He was quiet and her eyes floated over his face, following the marks that now reached the other side.  She looked at his dark rosy lips and then over his strong jaw.  Her eyes followed the muscles in his neck until they reached his broad shoulders.  Then her eyes drifted over his arm until they caught on the dark black stitches sewn into his tan skin.  Blood was still seeping out of the cut and mixing with the water on his arm to slide down and over the outside wall of the tub.


    She turned back until her eyes met his again.


    "I''m sorry," he said softly, "I shouldn''t have talked to you as I did."


    Delaney dropped her gaze to his scarred chest, "I''m sorry if... if I said anything..."


    "You didn''t," he cut her off, "You didn''t do anything wrong.  You are my wife and you have every right to be concerned if you see me get injured.  I was just... I was just angry."


    "Why?" she asked, meeting his eyes again, "I don''t understand what made you so angry."


    Vincent sighed and looked out across their bedroom, not focusing on anything in particular.


    "I''ve never lost to Miles with swords in all our lives... Not ever... and then today the pain from my wounds was getting worse and worse but I thought I could push through it... Then my arm just... just gave out."


    "Has that happened before?" she asked quietly.


    He nodded but didn''t look at her.


    "A few times since war... You''ve seen it happen with my leg.  It''s the same thing.  The pain just gets too strong and I guess the muscles give up."


    Delaney bit her lip.  She wasn''t sure what to say to this or if he even wanted her to say anything.  She decided to stay silent.


    "I hate that I''m weak," he continued quietly, a frown creasing his brow, "I hate that I can''t fight like I used to or run or even so much as walk sometimes.  I hate that I''ve become this person that needs others to take care of him... I never would have been like this if it wasn''t for this damned poison.  I never wanted to live like this..."


    Delaney dropped her gaze to his chest again, feeling her heart ache for him.


    "I... I''m sorry you can''t do all the things you did before... But my love you are different now.  In many ways, you''re better than you were before."


    "Not in any way that matters."


    "That''s not true," she shook her head, "Vincent you are a better man now than you were before.  I know it.  You were a good man yes but now you''re even more than that.  I fell in love with this man."


    "I am glad you love this version of me Delaney but I hate it.  I hate living like this.  I hate being stuck in this broken, horribly painful body.  I hate looking at myself in a mirror and seeing a monster looking back at me.  And every day it''s getting worse!"


    His words grew louder as his anger grew.  He clenched his fists and pressed them hard against the walls of the tub.


    "Shh," Delaney whispered and took his face in her hands, turning it to face her, "Please don''t say those things, my love.  You''re just hurt and angry right now.  You''ve pushed yourself so hard lately and now your body is suffering because of it."


    "I''m not just saying this because I''m angry.  I..."


    "Please," she cut him off, her voice desperate, "Miles and Cora left so now we can do what we''ve been waiting for.  We can spend days locked away together in bed.  You can rest and let yourself recover.  We can stay this way for as long as you want and then you''ll see.  After a few days, you''ll feel so much better and everything else will seem better.  You''re just in pain and angry right now."


    Vincent frowned and stared at her.  So many things were flashing through his mind to say to her to prove she was wrong.  He could tell her about the increasing pain or the marks growing even more.  He could tell her about the poison making his skin feel hotter now than it had when they were first married.  He could even tell her what his doctor in the city had told him when he had first been injured and confirmed later when he went back after she asked him to.


    He wouldn''t though.  It would only hurt her and none of this was her fault.  She was right that he was angry.  His anger was making him lash out again as he had earlier after he was injured.  He needed to stop now before he did or said something that would truly hurt her and he couldn''t take back.


    Taking a deep breath, slowly he nodded and relaxed.


    "You''re probably right," he said quietly, "I do need some rest, and spending days in bed with you will be the perfect thing to make me feel better."


    Delaney gave him a small smile but he could still see the worry in her eyes.  He leaned forward then and kissed her soft, plump lips.


    "I love you," he said to her, "Everything is going to be alright."

 Chapter 241 - Two Sides

    For the next few days, Delaney kept an eye on her husband.  It worried her how angry and upset he had been when they had talked.  They locked themselves away in their room like they had talked about and she made sure he slept often.  She actually found herself surprised by just how much he slept.  It seemed like all of his exhaustion had finally caught up to him.


    When they were awake though things were wonderful.  They were happy just to be together like they had been when they first fell in love.


    Vincent would hold Delaney in his arms against his chest and she would read out loud from one of their books while he listened.  Sometimes he would read while she lazily traced the scars on his chest.


    He insisted she practice more with the knife so he tied a pillow to one of their bedposts to make her target.  With her in a nightgown and him in only his breeches, he stood behind her pressed against her back with his hand over hers on the blade.  They moved together as he showed her what to do.  Then he stood back and watched in amusement as she stabbed the pillow over and over until the floor was littered with goose feathers.


    Even with no music, the pair would still dance around the bedroom laughing and imagining themselves at a grand party.  More than once the servants hauled the tub back up and filled it with hot water for them.  Sometimes Vincent would have his ledgers brought up to their room and he would spread them out over the bed and teach her more about managing the estates.


    When they had stayed like this for nearly a week, they both finally began to get a little restless and venture out of their room.  One morning they talked about it and decided that it was time they got back to their lives and managing Edgewood and the other estates.


    After their romantic time together Delaney was in such high spirits she almost floated around Edgewood.  She worked on all the projects she had come up with but the one she became most taken by, was the gardens in front of the manor.  Violet had never been one for flowers so while she had been duchess the gardens had mostly just become a maze of hedges and bushes.  Delaney brought in gardeners though and began to build up plots for her flowers.


    She was so dedicated to it that most days she would put on a worn old skirt and get down and work in the dirt herself alongside the servants.  Ms. Bird had insisted that she wear gloves after the first day she had come in with black dirt beneath her nails.  Sometimes Vincent would take a break and stroll out from his study to watch her with a look of amusement on his face.  He loved her dearly.


    There were some days that Vincent would have to ride off to do work at the other estates so Delaney would be left on her own.  It was those days that she had begun having little picnics outside with a handful of servants.  Each time she tried to pick different ones so they would all get a chance.  They loved her for it.


    The blanket was laid out in the very middle of her garden where she had made sure to leave a clearing.  They ate surrounded by hundreds of flowers in all the colors she could imagine.  Their sweet perfume filled the air while butterflies and fat bumblebees bobbed around them.


    Delaney couldn''t remember ever being so happy.  Things were perfect.


    Nearly perfect.


    Although she may have felt like she was floating in a dream, it was in fact reality and time continued to tick on.  Each day that passed left her feeling a bit more hopeful that she would find herself pregnant.  Everything was just so wonderful she felt it had to happen.


    She told Vincent her feelings and at first, he had tried to convince her to rein in her hope and lower her expectations.  Delaney pleaded with him to not be negative and instead raise his hope with her.  She convinced him that their happiness could make things happen.  He gave in at last and joined her in being hopeful for their future.


    Or at least... he pretended to be.


    While they had spent their days locked away together in their bedroom Vincent had loved spending so much time with his wife but he had also used it as an opportunity.


    Miles had made a very good point when he had recommended Delaney learn to use a blade and now Vincent was committed to teaching her.  He had always worried about her finding another husband and being financially secure after he was gone but he had never considered her safety.  Without himself and now without Ian either, she would be all alone once he was gone.  He needed to know that she would be able to defend herself.


    He made her practice until he felt she would have the best chance he could give her.  He also didn''t want to push her too hard about it and give away that he was actually concerned.


    When Harris had brought them breakfast in bed one morning he had the man bring up his books.  He had purchased a house and a bit of land not far from Miles and Cora''s home and it was there he hoped Delaney would live.  After seeing Felicia and Rose handle the bees he had a similar operation started there so she would have a way of making her own money in case anything happened to the money he was leaving her.


    Managing an estate wasn''t always easy though and he didn''t want her to struggle with it.  He laid his books out in front of them and went over things with her, trying to teach her all he could.  He showed her how he invested money to make more money and also how he weighed the risks.


    He secretly taught his wife as much as he could manage without letting on that he was actually worried and wanted her to learn.  He also had to work very hard to keep his pain hidden from her.


    His body protested as he danced with her and when she stopped to take a drink of water he took a quick sip of his medicine so he could keep going.  The pain was getting worse every day now and there was no denying it.  His scars were also stretching well across his face and now covered nearly half his chest.  He couldn''t hide the marks from her but he could hide the pain.  He just had to keep pretending at least for a bit longer.


    He pretended to be feeling better just as he pretended he thought they might really have a baby.  It was all a lie though.  He knew these were dreams that could never come true.  Maybe in a different life, they could have had a long and happy life together but that wasn''t in their future now.


    -


    She didn''t have to tell him the morning she found out she wasn''t pregnant.  He could tell by the look on her face when she walked slowly into his office.  Her eyes were red from her tears even though she had managed to get them under control for now.


    Without speaking, Delaney dropped into the seat on the other side of his desk.  Slowly he got to his feet and walked around to join her.  He knelt in front of her despite the pain it caused him and took her hand in his.  He brought it to his lips and lightly kissed it.  As soon as he did it released a new flood of tears.


    "I''m sorry my love," he whispered, "This is all my fault."


    "Stop it," she managed, "It could be my fault as well.  I took that stupid poison.  Maybe it isn''t clear from my body yet."


    "The poison isn''t your fault... You were tricked."


    "It doesn''t matter," she whispered, shaking her head, "Either way I... I''m not pregnant."


    "It''s going to be alright," he tried to reassure her, "If it is the poison it won''t stay in your system forever.  You''ll still be able to have children.  You just have to wait a bit longer."


    Delaney''s mouth fell open and she stared at him with a mixture of shock and anger.


    "What are you talking about?  I don''t care about having children "someday".  I need to have a baby now.  We only have one more chance and if I''m not... if I''m not..."


    Tears began to fall harder and she fought to catch her breath.


    "Delaney please," he whispered, "Please don''t cry.  I''m sorry."


    "If you''re sorry then... then tell me you won''t force us to uphold that stupid arrangement we made.  We agreed to it before we loved each other!"


    "My love..."


    "No Vincent," she took his hand and held it tightly in hers, "We don''t have to uphold it.  My uncle won''t ever mention it and you know your mother wouldn''t.  The only people that know about it would be happier if we were together.  They would never talk about it.  Please my love!  Please tell me we can forget about that agreement and just stay together."


    Vincent dropped his eyes from hers, "Delaney I... I can''t."


    She ripped her hands away from his immediately getting up from her seat.


    "How can you say you love me and then do this?"


    He couldn''t answer so she turned and stormed out of his study.  As soon as she was gone he stopped fighting it and let his leg give way beneath him, dropping hard to the stone floor.  His heart ached but he knew there was nothing he could say to her that would make this easier.  He couldn''t back down though.  Not now.  Not with his body falling apart.


    One more month.  He had one more month to spend with the woman he loved.

 Chapter 242 - Pretending

    Delaney paced back and forth in their bedroom.  Angry tears were hot in her eyes but she was trying to keep herself from crying.  There were still a few tears that betrayed her though and slipped down her cheeks.


    She didn''t understand how her husband could be so cruel.  How could he love her so much and still be so set on separating them?  He wanted her to be able to have everything in her life, including children, but he didn''t understand she didn''t want them if it would cost them their life together.  He just didn''t understand.


    When the bell announcing lunch rang she didn''t budge.  She was still angry and didn''t feel up to facing Vincent yet.  She ate alone but eventually did leave their room, careful to avoid any rooms her husband might be in.  When it was time for dinner she still didn''t go down so Vincent ate alone in the large dinning room.


    He wanted to go to her a dozen times that day but knew she was very angry with him.  The anger was justified.  Had their places been reversed he would have been furious with her.  He also didn''t know what to say and he hated seeing her hurt.


    After he''d eaten and finished his work for the day there was no more avoiding her.  Delaney had already given up and gone back to their bedroom as well, knowing she would have to face him now.


    Delaney had gotten out of her dress and into her nightgown early.  When her husband quietly came into their room she was already sitting in bed reading.  Or at least pretending to.  She made sure not to look up at him or greet him at all.


    Vincent didn''t try to speak to her yet.  He called for Harris to help him and got out of his clothes.  His normally cheerful friend could feel the tensoin in the air as soon as he walked in the room so he was quick to get done and leave again.


    At last, Delaney and Vincent were alone.


    Vincent stood beside the bed in only a pair of dark breeches.  He rubbed the back of his neck and sighed.  He looked over at her with sad green eyes and she made sure not to let herself look back towards him.  She was still angry with him and wasn''t going to simply forgive him now.  She couldn''t look at him though because seeing him hurt already melted her heart.


    He dropped down onto the bed, propped up against the pillows and stared straight ahead at the wall in front of them.


    "Delaney I know you''re furious with me... but if you just try to understand..."


    "I understand," she snapped, cutting him off, "You''ve made your feelings clear.  If I''m not pregnant in a month you''re cutting your ties to me."


    Vincent turned to her frowning now, "That''s not at all what I''m trying to do.  I just want you to be happy."


    "I''m happy here with you," she slammed her book closed and turned to look at him at last, "Don''t you understand that?  How can you not see that being here with you is enough for me?  Our love and our life together is enough for me.  I''m happy here with you."


    He rubbed the back of his neck and dropped his gaze from hers.


    "Delaney I... I''ve never been more happy in my life than I have been with you.  I never would have imagined I could love you like I do.  But my love I... I love you so much that I want you to have absolutely everything life has to offer you... even if it means I can''t have you."


    "Vincent I..."


    "Wait," he stopped her, shaking his head.  He reached for her hand but she pulled it away, still angry with him.  She saw in his eyes the pain her action had caused him but she couldn''t help the frustration bubbling inside her.


    He swallowed, "Can we please not... not argue about this?  Not now.  If this ends up being our last month together my love I don''t want to spend it fighting with you."


    "What do you expect me to do Vincent?  Just pretend everything is going to be alright?"


    He dropped his gaze, "I suppose so... but it''s not pretending for me.  I believe everything is going to be fine.  Even if I lose you I know you''ll end up happy somewhere and that... that brings me a sort of peace."


    Delaney frowned at him with an icy cold gaze.


    "I think you''re being a fool," she hissed, "And unrealistic.  I don''t believe I will be happy without you.  You are my heart.  And I thought I was yours but honestly Vincent after all of this I think I was wrong.  I must just love you a lot more than you love me because I''m not willing to just leave you."


    "That''s not true," he tried, "Delaney I..."


    "I''m tired and I''m going to sleep now.  I don''t want to talk to you about this anymore."


    Without waiting for him to reply she leaned over and put out the candles on her side of the bed.  She rolled over on her side with her back to him.


    "Good night."


    Vincent stared at her form so far away on her side of the bed.  She always slept curled up with him and he had come to realize it was one of his favorite things about being married.  He knew she was angry now though and he couldn''t expect her to behave as if she wasn''t.


    "Good night my love," he sighed, and put out the candles on his side of the bed as well.


    The room fell into darkness then except the dancing light of the fire in the fireplace and the moonlight through the tall windows.  Vincent stared up at the ceiling he couldn''t even make out in the darkness as his mind poured over everything.


    He hated that he was hurting his wife.  She was the person he loved most and he knew he would have to break her heart.  He wished that there was another way but there wasn''t.


    Even in the warm spring air his skin felt hot and his body ached.  Everywhere the marks appeared on his skin felt like hot coals.  He closed his eyes as he felt his own anger begin to bubble up inside him.


    He wished he could go back in time to the war and the day he''d run out to fight the dragon.  He wished he had done something, anything, different that would have ended with him not being destroyed like this.


    It wasn''t fair.  It wasn''t fair that he had saved everyone and in the process had lost everything.  He had lost his chance at a long happy life.  All he had was this year.  This one year falling in love with Delaney.  Now all he had left was this one month.


    A cool hand lightly touched his arm, making him jump.  He looked over and saw that while he had been lost in thought his wife had rolled over and scooted closer to him.  He could even in the dim light that she had been crying.  He turned on his side and pulled her in close until their heads were sharing a pillow and he was able to look into her eyes.


    "I love you," she whispered.


    "I love you," he replied, "and I promise Delaney I love you just as much as you love me.  I promise."


    "I know," she nodded, "I''m sorry I said that.  I was just angry and... and it''s just not fair."


    "I''m sorry," he replied, "I wish things were different.  I wish I could fix things and..."


    "Shhh," she cut him off with a small smile despite the tears sparkling in her eyes, "We''re going to pretend everything is going to be alright remember?  One month."


    He looked at her in surprise, "Really?  We-We can do that?"


    "I don''t want to waste any time fighting with you either... but I''m still mad at you so you know."


    "I can accept that," he smiled, feeling relief sweep over him, "Everything is going to be alright.  You''re going to be happy."


    "I don''t want to talk about the future," she added quickly, "But we can pretend for now that things are going to be fine."


    Vincent nodded before moving forward to kiss her.  As he did so she wrapped her arms around him and he did the same.


    Delaney and Vincent kissed and then he held her in his arms until she fell asleep back in her place against his chest.  He smiled into the darkness as he felt the comforting weight of her against him.  If he wasn''t going to have many months left, at least he could spend his one last month with his wife in happiness.


    She was going to be alright.  He just had to remind himself if he started to get upset.  She was going to be fine.

 Chapter 243 - Last Storm

    The days went by on their last month.  Delaney and Vincent both worked to keep up the charade that everything was going to be fine and that they were happy.  Inside though their hearts were breaking.  Every good time together was bittersweet and made them ache because they realized it might be the last time.


    Vincent took Delaney in the carriage to one of their nearby estates where he strolled with her through the orchard while she breathed in the scent of blossoms and fruit.  They ate a picnic lunch in the middle of the place under an apple tree that was enormous.  Then because they were in no rush, they napped there.


    They went on walks together.  One of their favorites was to walk through the stables and visit the horses.  Every time Delaney saw Frost she had to pet him.  The half-unicorn was growing very fond of her and Vincent stood back and smiled as he watched them.  He would have left Frost to her when he was gone but the beast was simply too dangerous.  Frost was a wild creature.


    The lake was lovely in the spring weather so they walked to it one morning and Vincent taught Delaney how to fish.  He told her stories of him and Miles sneaking out when they were younger and coming home with baskets of fish.  When she caught her first fish and he helped her pull it out of the water he laughed as she squealed when the fish flopped around on the grass towards her.  That night they ate a delicious dinner and Delaney was very proud of her contribution.


    Not wanting to waste days away from her, Vincent tried to keep Delaney with him if he had to go to the other estates for work.  She loved exploring new places and he loved telling her their history.


    The only trouble was he was very nearly out of his medicine and his pain was growing worse every day so the rides in the carriages were becoming nearly unbearable.  He had to work his hardest to hide the severity from her.  He didn''t want to ruin their outings by making her worry.


    As the days fell away behind them, Delaney began to feel her worry and anxiety building.  She would know if she was pregnant or not around the same day they would reach their one year.  Remembering her arrangement with Sophia she tried to stay calm and not get too upset but there was no guarantee Daniel would agree with his wife and turn down his beloved cousin''s request.


    With every passing day, Vincent''s touch and kisses took on new levels of something like desperation.  He held her against him longer when he hugged her and kissed her deeply each chance he got.  Delaney would have sworn that sometimes she saw tears glistening in his eyes as well although he would never let them fall.


    As they grew close to their last few days, the skies became grey and overcast, matching their moods.  One evening Delaney stood out on the steps looking out at her garden as the wind whipped her skirts around her legs.  In the fields, the horses ran around as lightning flashed in the sky.  A warm hand lightly touched her waist and she turned and smiled softly up at her husband.


    "It''s going to storm," he said as he slid his arms around her and looked up at the sky, "You can feel the pressure in the air."


    Delaney nodded and let herself relax against his warm chest, "I love the smell of the rain."


    He smiled and kissed the top of her head.


    "Are you worried?" she asked, "This will be the first big storm we''ve had overnight since our time at the ocean house."


    He was quiet for a time as he considered this, "We have the medicine Ian got us from his father''s doctor.  If it''s anything like the pain medicine from Opal I think I''ll actually be alright."


    "And I''ll be with you.  All night."


    "Yes," he agreed with a laugh rumbling in his chest, "I know better than to try to argue with you about that anymore."


    Delaney giggled and brushed her hair back out of her face again as she felt the first few drops of rain splash against her skin.


    "Come on," Vincent said, taking her on his arm, "Let''s go inside."


    -


    Even though he felt more confident about facing the storm since he knew he had his medicine, Vincent still began to get nervous as they ate dinner and the wind and rain picked up outside.  He continued to glance out at the dark land beyond while they ate and his scars were staying a steady dark red.


    The servants had learned what to expect from their master with the storms so they were all on edge as well.  If Vincent had been a lesser man there wouldn''t have been a reason for such concern.  The Duke was a tall, powerful, fearsome creature though and his skills with fighting and the sword were undeniable.  There was no one at Edgewood that would be able to stop him if he did lose control during a storm and went on some kind of attack with his blade in hand.


    Delaney reached across the table and rested her hand lightly over her husband''s where he had curled it into a fist and pressed it against the wood.  Startled by the touch, his eyes snapped to her and it took him a moment to calm his nerves.  He moved his hand then so he could hold hers and give it a gentle squeeze.


    "It''s going to be alright," she assured him with a loving smile, "After we finish eating we can go to our bedroom and you can take some of the medicine."


    Vincent nodded and dropped his eyes to his plate where he had barely touched his food.


    "I... I don''t think I can eat anymore," he admitted quietly.


    "That''s alright," Delaney squeezed his hand again, "Come on we can go on to bed."


    Vincent nodded and stood, taking her on his arm.  As they walked towards their room she noticed his leg was giving him more trouble than she expected.  He locked his jaw against the pain and moved slowly up the stairs.  She had thought after a day mostly in his study that he would be alright.  Given his anxiety over the storm though she realized now she wouldn''t have been surprised to learn he''d spent the day pacing in there.


    Up in their bedroom, Ms. Bird and Harris helped them undress and get into their nightclothes.  Delaney could see Harris was tense as he worked with his master and even Ms. Bird was unusually quiet.  She realized they must both be worried about Vincent as well.


    "Take these," Vincent said to Harris when the man turned to leave.  She looked and saw her husband holding out his sword and dagger from his boot.  The servant nodded and took them from him.


    "And these please," he turned and handed Ms. Bird the tray with bottles of wine and glasses, "Stay right there.  Let me get something else."


    Delaney watched as her husband pulled another small knife from among his things on his writing-table and then a hand mirror from her dressing table.  He looked around anxiously for other things he might end up using as weapons in his altered state of mind.  The servants stood nervously watching him.


    "That''s enough," Delaney nodded towards them, "You may go."


    "Wait," Vincent shook his head, "I think they should take the chairs from here and..."


    "My love," she reached out and took his handsome scarred face in her hands, "You won''t hurt me or anyone else.  We''re going to be alright."


    Vincent didn''t move but Delaney glanced at the waiting servants and nodded for them to go ahead.  Once they left and the door was closed, she moved to a little chest on her dressing table and took out a bottle.


    She held it out to her husband and he stared at it for a long while before pulling out the stopper and taking a drink.  He handed it back to her and she left it on her table beside the bed in case they needed more.


    Outside, a flash of lightning split the sky, and the cracking sound it made caused them both to jump.  Vincent''s breaths were coming faster as thunder rumbled, growing closer.  She reached for her husband''s hand and pulled him to the bed with her.


    "You''re going to be alright my love," she said quietly as they pulled the blankets over them, "I trust you."


    "That might be a foolish choice," he said quietly, swallowing hard again, "Maybe I should go to another room for a while?  Just until we''re sure this works."


    "No," Delaney smiled but shook her head, "You''re my husband and you''re staying here with me.


    He closed his eyes and worked to calm his breath.


    And then they waited.

 Chapter 244 - Better And Worse

    Delaney watched her husband and though he was tense, he also seemed to grow sort of tired.  He laid still in their bed clenching and unclenching his fists but as the storm raged outside, shaking the windows, he didn''t lose track of where he was.


    Delaney laid with her head propped up on her hand looking down at him and gently running her hands through his long black hair.  He moved slowly and caught her hand in his.  He brought it to his lips and closed his eyes as he pressed kisses to her fingers.  After he was finished he let go of her hand and reached up, taking her face in hand now.


    His gemlike green eyes stared deeply into hers and she felt as if he was trying to find something there.


    "Are you alright?" she whispered.


    He nodded, "I am I just... I just need to look at you.  I need to know you''re real."


    "I''m real my love.  And I''m here in our bed with you.  In our home."


    "Yes," he agreed quietly before closing his eyes again, "Yes we''re in Edgewood."


    She nodded against his hand before turning so she could lightly kiss it.


    Lightning split the sky with a loud crack followed by thunder so loud it rattled the windows.  His eyes shot open again and for a moment his breathing became quick.  Delaney was worried but Vincent looked around, taking in the scene around him, and slowly relaxed again.


    "Delaney," he whispered quietly, "I think... I think maybe I''m alright."


    "That''s wonderful!" she leaned over and kissed his cheek, "I prayed this medicine would work."


    "It''s strange... I still feel tense and sometimes I feel my mind starting to get confused but... but it''s like the medicine has taken the edges off everything so I''m able to calm back down."


    "Good," Delaney smiled warmly down at him, "Do you think you can sleep?"


    Thunder rattled the windows again and the rain pelted harder against the walls.


    He swallowed, "Maybe... maybe not just yet."


    Delaney snuggled down against him, laying her head on his chest as he wrapped an arm around her.  His skin felt especially hot and she wondered if it was from the stress because of the storm.


    "Talk to me," she said, feeling like that would help, "Tell me a story about you and Miles when you were children."


    "Alright," he agreed.


    As the storm raged outside, safe and warm in their bed, Vincent told Delaney stories of his childhood.  Every so often he would stop, distracted by the thunder or lightning, but his wife would gently remind him of where he was at in the story and he would continue.


    Delaney fought to stay awake as it grew later and the storm, at last, began to calm.  Eventually, Vincent trailed off in his storytelling and when she checked she found he''d fallen asleep.  Relief washed over her as she realized it had really worked.  The medicine Ian had given them had saved Vincent from a terrifying night where he wouldn''t know what was going on.


    She lifted her hand and lightly ran a finger over the scar across her palm.  She wondered where the pirate was now.  There had been no word from him since he left to look for his family.  She hoped he was alright.  It seemed like it must be a good sign that he hadn''t had to use any of her energy since leaving.  That meant that nothing so terrible had happened to him that he had to pull strength to keep himself alive.


    At least she hoped that was what it meant.  The witches hadn''t really given her detailed information.


    Delaney moved to let her arm fall across Vincent''s warm chest then.  She loved Ian although not in the same way he loved her.  As she looked at her handsome sleeping husband she couldn''t imagine ever being with anyone else.  He completed her in ways no one else, not even Ian, ever could.


    -


    The next morning came with clear blue skies and a landscape littered with broken tree limbs, downed trees, and all kinds of other things blown up by the storm.


    Vincent was up earlier than his wife.  He laid in bed staring at the ceiling for a while but he knew there was something he was going to have to do that day and there was no avoiding it no matter how badly he wanted to.  Without calling for Harris he dressed and quietly slipped from the room, letting Delaney sleep.


    Downstairs in his office, Vincent stared at the date.


    Two days.


    In two days he and Delaney would reach their last day of being together.  Unless of course, she turned out to be pregnant.  They should know that any day now as well.  Vincent pushed the idea aside though, knowing it was just a wish.


    He pulled a blank paper from his desk and sat down.  He stared at the perfect white of the page before sighing and lifting the pen.  This was the first thing he needed to do.


    Even though he still had two days to be with her, Vincent wrote out a letter to Daniel asking him to release them both from their marriage contract.  He told the King everything, all the sad details, and hoped he would understand.  Finally, he sealed the letter and gave it to their butler, informing him to have it taken straight to the King''s City.


    With that taken care of, Vincent ordered their breakfast be brought to them in bed.  The next part of his day would be the worst.  Especially after such a good night together.  He slowly made his way back up the stairs as his body protested against the movements and then into their room where he found his wife was still asleep.  Smiling sadly down at her, Vincent got back into bed and pulled her into his arms, holding her tight in case it was the last time.


    When Delaney came fully awake a bit later she was happy her husband had ordered their food be brought to them.  She sat up beside him as they ate and drank their tea.  She noticed that Vincent was very quiet though.  She had been gushing with happiness about the medicine working and him not having to ever worry about the terrifying nights again.  He seemed distracted, however giving her a small smile and nodding but otherwise not commenting.


    "Vincent what is it?" she asked after a while, "Why are you being so quiet?  It was a good night and this is good news."


    "I''m sorry," he said softly, "You''re right my love.  It is good news."


    Delaney frowned, "There''s something else isn''t there?  You''re acting strange.  What is it?"


    Vincent swallowed and didn''t meet her gaze.  He hesitated before telling her.  He knew once he did that this would officially be the beginning of their end.  It would take away her happiness and likely make her angry with him again.  He sighed and shook his head.


    "Delaney we have two days left before our one year mark."


    Her face went slack as she stared at him but he didn''t turn her way.  He couldn''t.  He couldn''t bare to see the pain that was slowly filling her eyes.


    "Two days," she whispered.  She had lost track of their days together and hadn''t realized it was already so close.  She dropped her eyes to the plate in front of her but suddenly felt sick.


    "We... we don''t even know if I''m pregnant or not.  We might not know in two days."


    "I know," he nodded, "You will stay here until we know for certain but if you''re not pregnant I.. I think it might be best if you go to stay with your Aunt and Uncle until we have things settled."


    "Settled?" Delaney whispered, feeling as if he''d slapped her, "What... what do you mean?"


    "I''ve made arrangements for you in case we weren''t able to stay together," he informed her, "I found a piece of land and a small manor house I think you will really like.  You can stay with your Aunt and Uncle while I send people there to get it ready for you to move in.  By the time it''s ready we will have the letter from the King releasing us from our marriage."


    Delaney turned to look at him in shock now as she felt anger begin to grow inside her.


    "You... You bought me a house and land?  How long have you been planning this Vincent?  Did you ever believe we would stay together?"


    "I always hoped we would be able to stay together my love but..."


    "Don''t," she snapped, "Don''t call me your love when you''re talking about getting rid of me."


    "It''s not... It''s not getting rid of you Delaney.  We talked about this.  You know this is the arrangement.  You know I''ve always wanted to make sure you were able to have a full, happy life even if it isn''t with me."


    "I can have a full happy life with you!" she shouted, getting up from the bed then, "I want my life with you!"


    Vincent set his food aside and slowly got to his feet, wincing as he moved.  The marks felt fire hot as his emotions grew and he knew they must be bright red.


    "I can''t argue with you about this again," he said quietly, "I love you with my entire being and that is why I know I can''t keep you here with me if I can''t give you a family and a good life.  I can''t be that selfish.  Not with you."


    "But you can give me a good life!  You already are.  And we could still have children one day..."


    "I can''t give you a baby Delaney.  I''m certain of it now.  The poison is burning my body from the inside and I should have known it would keep me from being able to do that.  My body is broken and weak and I can''t keep up with you.  You deserve so much more from a husband.  You deserve so much more in your life."


    "But I love you," she shook her head as tears ran down her cheeks, "How can you do this to me?"


    Vincent took a deep breath and at last met her eyes.


    "Because my love... I would rather have you hate me and be able to go off and live a full life than love me and be stuck here missing out on everything you''ve dreamed of."


    Delaney glared at him now even as her tears continued to fall.


    "I suppose it''s good you feel that way, Vincent.  Because if you send me away I will hate you for it.  I can promise you that."

 Chapter 245 - Last Hope

    Delaney called for Ms. Bird and began getting herself ready before the maid even arrived.


    "Please my Lady," Vincent tried gently, "Please try to understand..."


    "No," she hissed, "There is nothing to understand.  You are taking away the happiness in my life because you have some delusional belief that I might end up happier elsewhere!  I can assure you you are wrong and you are a fool."


    "Delaney..."


    "Get away from me!  If you are so eager to be done with me then let''s just start now."


    The pain in his eyes nearly made her waver but Ms. Bird came in then and the distraction helped her regain her determination.


    The maid could tell things were not right.  The Duke dropped down on the end of the bed with his head in his hands and his scars deep red.  The Duchess ignored him though and was already nearly halfway through dressing herself.  Ms. Bird knew it wasn''t her place to ask if everything was alright but she worried.  She also knew she didn''t want to be there if things got worse.


    Once Delaney was dressed she didn''t want to wait for her hair to be done.  She braided it down over her shoulder and moved to leave her room.


    "Ms. Bird I''m going to have my lunch outside this afternoon."


    "That will be lovely my lady," the maid smiled nervously, "I''ll let the kitchen know to prepare something special for you and Lord Adair..."


    "No," Delaney cut her off, "The Duke will be eating in the dining room.  I will be eating alone"


    Vincent looked up at his wife and it was clear in his eyes that his heart was breaking.  She lifted her chin and turned her cold gaze away from him as she walked out.


    Delaney walked down the hall towards the stairs, fighting to keep herself together.  At last, she gave up though and opened the door to the nearest bedroom, sneaking inside and quietly closing it again.


    As soon as she was out of sight of everyone she sank to the floor and worked to stop her tears and catch her breath.  She was so angry with him she was shaking but she fought to get control of herself.


    She couldn''t panic yet.  There were still other things at play.  She could still be pregnant no matter what Vincent said.  He had no proof they wouldn''t be able to have a baby.  Also, there was her agreement with the Queen.  Even if her foolish husband sent a plea to the King to break their marriage contract there was still a chance she could convince him not to.


    Vincent may be giving up on them but that didn''t mean she had to.


    -


    Delaney spent her morning outside working to clean up her garden from where the storm had bludgeoned it.  Even as she worked her mind was spinning.  She needed to do what she could to make sure she stayed with her husband.  She couldn''t guarantee that Sophia would be able to convince the King to ignore his favorite cousin''s pleas.  Especially given all Daniel owed Vincent.


    No her only way to ensure she would stay with Vincent and that he wouldn''t fight it would be to make sure she was pregnant.  But how could she do that?  She had been taking the medicine exactly as Opal had told her and although it increased her chances the medicine wasn''t magic.


    Magic.  That was her last option.  Only magic could ensure she had a baby.


    She thought back on Opal''s offer to make her the potion to have a baby.  In order to get a new life though she would have to end someone else''s life.  She knew she couldn''t do that.  She couldn''t take a life even if that was the only way to get the potion.


    Delaney stood up, wiping sweat from her brow and staring out at the pastures as she watched the horses galloping about.


    Magic was the only way to ensure she had a baby.  Maybe there was another way?  She needed to talk to Opal.  Maybe there was another magic that could help her.


    Just then, a pearly white beast ran across the field and Delaney smiled.  Frost the half-unicorn in all his beautiful glory.  He was enjoying his time in the pastures.


    Suddenly an idea dawned on Delaney.  Opal wasn''t the only magical creature she knew.  Maybe the fairies could help!  After all, just one word from Nell and the pain in Vincent''s leg had been masked so they could dance that first night she met the fairies.


    Delaney''s heart leaped in her chest.  This was it!  This was her chance!


    She stared into the woods though and grew still.  How would she get to them?  Vincent wouldn''t take her.  He wouldn''t agree with her using magic to try to have a child, especially given what happened the last time she thought she was taking a potion for it.


    No, if she went she would have to go on her own.


    The idea of it made her sick with fear.  There were wolves and bears and all kinds of things in the forest.  How would she ever navigate the dark woods?  Even if she did know how to get around though, she didn''t know how to get back to the place where Mabon the unicorn would be.


    Watching Frost run through the fields she remembered something Vincent had told her about him once.


    The half unicorn found his way to his father without having to be taught.


    That was it then.  Frost would be her key.  She could sneak out and have him saddled and then let him take her to Mabon who could take her to the fairies.  It was risky.  Even as she watched him Frost bucked and kicked his feet.  Vincent was very serious about the half-unicorn being too wild.  The creature had become fond of her recently though.  She would just have to take the chance.  Especially if it was the only way to try to be with her husband.


    Delaney looked towards the castle-like Edgewood.  She wondered if Vincent was somewhere inside watching her.


    She would have to get out of their home tonight without him seeing her.  If he caught her trying to leave he would never allow it.  Especially if he knew the full extent of her plans.  With a long sigh, she pulled off her garden gloves and ran her hands over her face.  She looked out on the forest while twisting the ring on her finger.


    -


    By the time dinner was announced Delaney had come up with a plan.  Walking into the dining room she saw Vincent was already there.  He looked up with hopeful eyes when he saw her but she kept her gaze away from his.  She knew if she gave him a chance he could break her reserve and then she wouldn''t follow through with her plan.  No, she would have to continue to be cold to him until she knew she could get away.


    Their food was served and Delaney didn''t speak.  With how upset she was she didn''t feel much like eating but forced herself so he wouldn''t worry too much and try to insist she eat more later.  Beside her, Vincent hardly ate anything himself though.  He pushed the food around and took a few bites here and there but mostly he watched his wife.  He wanted to talk to her but he didn''t know what to say.  There was nothing he could say that would make this better.


    After a while, she ate as much as she felt she could manage so she set her plate aside.


    "Good night," she said shortly, getting to her feet.


    "Delaney wait," Vincent stood, "Please let me escort you upstairs to..."


    "That''s not necessary," she fought to keep her chin up and not give away how much this hurt her, "I won''t be going to your bedroom tonight."


    "What?" he asked quietly.


    "I let Ms. Bird know before dinner that I will be sleeping in my old bedroom until I leave.  She should have my things moved in there by now I would imagine.  Or at least all I will need tonight."


    "Delaney," he shook his head, "Please... Please don''t do this..."


    "You have no right to ask me not to do anything," she spoke with a cold voice, "Good night."


    Even though it broke her heart, Delaney turned then and walked alone to her old bedroom, leaving the man she loved behind.  She felt tears stinging her eyes from having to hurt him like that but she reminded herself this was his fault.  He could choose to stay with her forever and ignore their foolish deal.


    She walked into her old bedroom and closed the door behind her.  She never ever wanted to spend a night apart from him but she had to if her plan was going to work.  Besides tonight she would visit the fairies and they might be able to fix everything at last.

 Chapter 246 - Its In His Blood

    Delaney paced back and forth in her old bedroom waiting for the time to pass.  She was still dressed and had sent Ms. Bird away saying she wanted to be alone.  The maid didn''t look happy to hear it but accepted her mistress''s words and left.


    Once the maid was gone, Delaney had sat down in front of the door to the room and listened hard for her husband.  It took a long time but eventually, she heard the sound of him walking towards their bedroom.


    He came to a stop in front of Delaney''s door and she longed to throw it open and run into his arms.  She knew she couldn''t though.  She had a plan and she had to stick to it.  So instead she sat and listened as her heart ached and tears slipped over her cheeks.  After a long while, he continued on to their bedroom and quietly closed the door behind him.


    Now she was pacing.  She didn''t want to sneak out while he was still awake and chance him catching her.  She was already ready in her boots and cloak though.  Vincent always left a long blade in the drawer of the table on his side of the bed.  Knowing she was going into the woods alone, Delaney had stolen it earlier and it was now tucked in the folds of her skirt in case she needed it.  If he caught her later and was angry at least she could tell him she hadn''t gone into the woods completely empty-handed.


    With every passing minute, she was growing more and more anxious to leave.  At last, she couldn''t stand it any longer.  Blowing out the candles around her room, she pulled the hood of her cloak up over her head and eased open the door, sliding out into the hallway.


    It was dark and quiet and felt like even the slightest cough would echo through the empty stone hall.  There were still a few candles burning here and there to light the way until a servant came later to put them out.  Wanting to use the darkness as extra cover, Delaney blew them all out as she went.


    The entryway to the manor was empty with all of the guards being outside.  She went down the stairs on light feet and out the door without being seen by anyone.  Outside she rushed through the dew-covered grass and the cool spring air towards the stables.


    When she stepped inside she smelled the horses and fresh hay and smiled.  There was something comforting about a stable.  She looked around for one of their men and was beginning to get worried when she didn''t find one right away.  When she walked towards their bunks in the back though she found a few up playing cards.


    "Excuse me," she said stepping up to them.


    The men looked up and, realizing it was the duchess, quickly jumped to their feet.  They looked startled but then their expressions quickly turned wary and Delaney couldn''t blame them.  Out of all the people that worked for her husband she had made the most trouble for the men who worked in their stables.  She had definitely put them on Vincent''s bad side several times.


    She felt guilty because this time really wasn''t going to be any different.


    "Good evening my lady," one of the older men spoke up, "Can we help you with anything?"


    "You can," Delaney gave them her prettiest smile, "I need Frost saddled."


    Their faces reverted back to expressions of surprise.


    "Are-Are you sure you mean Frost, my Lady?  That''s the half-unicorn."


    "I am very sure that''s who I mean," she continued to smile, "Please have him saddled and brought around for me."


    The men looked at each other uneasily.


    "I''m sorry but Lord Adair has been very clear with us that no one is to ride Frost except him.  He would be quite angry if we went against his wishes.  Especially since it would mean we would be putting you in danger, my Lady."


    Delaney took a deep breath, "My husband has given me permission to ride the beast.  He would come here to tell you himself except he''s in terrible pain this evening from the dragon poison.  Now please go saddle Frost."


    "Lady Adair I don''t mean to be any trouble for you but we just can''t go against Lord Adair''s word.  He would be very angry with us."


    Delaney narrowed her eyes on the man, "I am the Duchess of Edgewood.  I am giving you an order."


    None of the men moved.  They all looked nervously from one another and back to her.  At last, Delaney sighed.  Lying wasn''t working so she was going to have to try this another way.  Whatever got the half-unicorn saddled and her on her way.


    "I assume I can trust all of you with some information that you will keep to yourselves?"


    The men nodded and agreed.


    "Very well," Delaney took a deep breath, "I''m not able to have a child.  In the forest, there''s a place with something that can help me but only a unicorn can find it.  I have to take Frost into the woods so he can take me to it.  If not... well if not my marriage contract will come to an end."


    The men looked dumbfounded by this.


    "Your marriage will really be dissolved?  Even after all this time?"


    Delaney dropped her eyes now, feeling suddenly exposed.


    "Yes," she said quietly, "I will have to return to my Aunt and Uncle''s home.  I won''t be able to stay with my husband."


    She saw pity in the eyes watching her when she glanced up and it made her cheeks redden.  It felt embarrassing to know they were feeling sorry for her, a duchess.  She felt humiliated that they now knew such an intimate truth about her.  She couldn''t look at them.  It made her feel so small.


    "Do you have something to protect yourself with my lady?  In the woods?"


    Delaney''s eyes went wide as she looked at the lead man hopefully.


    "I do," she revealed her blade to them, "And my husband has taught me how to use it."


    The man nodded but still looked unsure.


    "I think I''m more worried about what Frost might do to you than anything out in those woods."


    A small smile curved Delaney''s rosy lips.


    "Frost has become fond of me.  Even Vincent says so.  I think... I think if I take him into the woods and I let him go where he wants then he will behave."


    One of the younger men looked at her curiously, "And he really knows where to go?  He knows how to take you to your special place?"


    "He does," Delaney truly smiled now, "It''s in his blood."


    -


    Likely against their better judgment, the men saddled Frost.  It took three of them to do so.  The beast snorted and kicked as they tried to work with him and Delaney felt her stomach begin to turn in knots.  Vincent would be so angry if she let something happen to herself.


    They led the half-unicorn outside and the Duchess moved to stand in front of him.  She said hello and fed him some sugar cubes one of the men had handed her.  The beast seemed to settle just a bit as his mistress spoke to him.  While the men steadied him, another laced his fingers together for Delaney to step into and helped her up on top of her mount.


    "Thank you," she said to them sincerely, "I owe you all so much."


    "The only payment we want my Lady is for you to get back here quickly and unharmed so the Duke doesn''t kill us all."


    Delaney laughed until she looked down at them and realized they weren''t joking.


    "I''ll be safe," she promised them seriously, "And I''ll hurry."


    With one last nod towards them, Delaney nudged Frost forward.  She gasped and held on tight when the half-unicorn suddenly rose up on his back legs with his front legs stretching into the open air.  The men lunged towards the pearly beast but right before they touched him, Frost took off into the forest the way Delaney had always gone with Vincent.  He wasn''t galloping but it was a quick trot and enough to keep him out of their reach.  She had a chance to look back one last time at the terrified expressions of the men before they disappeared out of sight as she and the half-unicorn made their way into the forest.


    Her heart was pounding in her chest and she held tight to the reins but she did as Vincent had said he did.  She eased up so Frost could go where he wanted to go.  By his quick, steady pace she had no doubt he had a destination in mind.


    Glancing back behind her she saw they had been swallowed up by the inky shadows of the forest.  She took a deep breath to try to steady her nerves but it was no use.


    And there was no turning back now.

 Chapter 247 - A Dangerous Decision

    Frost trotted through the woods eager to get where he was going.  The moon wasn''t completely full above them but it was bright enough to shine down a bit between the leaves and branches of the trees.  Frost didn''t seem to need to see where he was going, however.  He seemed to just feel it.


    Delaney felt like she might be sick from fear.  Every noise she heard made her jump and jerk to look around in the direction she thought it had come.  Whenever she had traveled this way with Vincent he had moved so quietly and gracefully she knew the only noises were coming from her.  Now she sat atop a half-unicorn as he made all kinds of noise without care.


    She had no idea where they were.  Looking around she fought to try to recognize something, anything, that was familiar to her.  In the near darkness though every single tree looked just the same as every single other tree.  There was no real path that they were following either.  If Frost decided to buck or do anything that would send her to the ground she knew she would never find her way back out of these woods.  How on earth did her husband do it?


    Thinking of Vincent sent a stab of pain into her heart.  She wished that he was here with her.  She could be holding his pleasantly warm hand.  They could be going to speak to the fairies together.  Why had she not thought to ask Nell for her help the last time they were visiting?  She prayed now that the fairy would be able to help her and it wouldn''t be too late.


    They had been traveling for quite some time and Delaney was beginning to get worried that they were lost when she suddenly caught sight of something she recognized at last.  Up ahead was the stream that Vincent carried her over.  Frost wasn''t deterred by it at all and just waded out into the fairly deep and cold water.  Delaney pulled her feet up onto the saddle in an attempt to keep them dry and thankfully the water wasn''t high enough to get to her.


    Frost trotted up the bank on the other side and continued on into the woods.  Delaney felt relief now.  They had crossed the stream so they were getting close.  Frost knew where he was going after all.  She went from being afraid to starting to feel excited.  She would find Mabon and he would take her to the fairies and she would get Nell''s help.  She just knew it!


    On and on they went but Delaney realized they were actually traveling much faster than she and Vincent ever had.  They were going to find Mabon in half the time.  She wondered if Vincent would have traveled faster on his own.  Maybe he was slowed down by helping her.  That was likely the case even though she hated to admit it.  Her husband was so strong and powerful but he would be so sweet and gentle with her.  She didn''t think she could ever be happy again if that was taken away from her.


    After a while, she noticed Frost had slowed his pace and was now very alert.  At first, it had worried her until she realized they must be coming close to Mabon now.  She found herself suddenly wondering if the unicorn and his son would recognize one another.  She really hoped so because she didn''t know what she would do if they fought.


    Soon, looking ahead she began to be able to make out a pearly white shape.  Slowly as they grew closer she made out the beautiful unicorn.  She hadn''t needed to worry about Mabon and Frost remembering one another because as soon as they were together it was obvious that they did.


    Frost walked quicker when he saw his father and Mabon made a little call to his son.  They rubbed their heads together and Delaney smiled and slid down from the saddle, letting them have a moment to greet one another.


    "Hello there Mabon," she greeted the unicorn once they had settled down.  She ran her hands over his unimaginably soft coat and looked into his lovely violet eyes.  The unicorn lifted his head then and seemed to be almost looking over her.


    "He''s not here," she said quietly, knowing he was likely looking for Vincent, "I had to come on my own.  I''m sorry."


    The unicorn lowered his large head and gently brushed his nose against her cheek, making her smile.


    "You should be proud of your son," she said as she moved to pet Frost too.  He had turned around and come to join his father in getting some attention.  "He took me all the way here all on his own."


    Delaney stood looking at them and couldn''t help but feel a little proud of herself.  She had made it this far on her own as well.  She never would have imagined that she would have been able to find the unicorn without her husband.  He was going to be so angry with her if he found out but she wondered if there would be any part of him that would be proud of her as well.


    "I need to see Nell," she told Mabon quietly then, "I''m hoping she will be able to help us.  To.. to help me..."


    The unicorn gazed at her with his purple eyes that seemed to somehow know all.  After a moment he turned slowly and started off towards the trees.


    "Come on Frost," Delaney said quickly, taking his reins in her hand and leading him behind her.  He followed her but she had a feeling he would have gone anyway just to stay with his father.


    They walked through the still woods until Delaney could''ve sworn she heard some kind of music.  A moment later she began to make out the familiar twinkling lights up ahead.  When they got close a small golden light broke away from the rest and swirled first around Mabon who was used to the fairies and then around Frost who shook his head nervously up and down.


    "It''s alright boy," Delaney whispered to him but was cut off from saying more by the light swirling around her before shooting back to join the others.


    The familiar warm, buzzing mass of lights swept forward and swirled around her, pulling her forward.  Delaney felt Frost''s reins being pulled from her hand and it was only then that she realized he couldn''t go with her.  Mabon never went into the fairy circle and he was always gone when they left the fairies.  She felt a moment of panic as she finally lost hold of the reins and they fell away behind her.


    It was too late to worry about it now.  She would talk to Nell and see if the fairy could help her.  She could only hope that Frost was still there when she was done although she knew he wouldn''t be.  There was nothing she could do.  She glanced over her shoulder once more at the pair of pearly beasts before there was a rush of air and she found herself in the familiar place in the center of the fairy ring.  She looked around quickly and saw that again this was a different place from the first two she had seen the fairies in.


    Her fear of losing Frost was joined then by fear of the fairies not being happy that she had come without Vincent.  She hadn''t considered that before this moment either and she suddenly realized how poorly thought through her plan was.  To do all this without her husband was crazy.  Now she may never find her way home again and the fairies would be angry with her.  What would they do to her if they were angry?


    "Delaney," came a familiar tinkling voice, bringing her out of her worried thoughts.


    She looked and saw a rose pink ball of light hovering towards her.  It floated up until it was just in front of her face.  The pop sound came and as always, the ball of light was then gone, leaving behind a human-looking young girl who was glowing the same shade of pink.


    "Delaney where is Vincent?  Is everything alright?  Why is he not here with you?"


    "He-He''s alright," Delaney spoke, blushing, "I... I had to come on my own because... because I needed to speak to you."


    Nell frowned, "That was a very dangerous decision.  Vince can fight with a sword and shoot arrows.  He can keep you safe in the forest.  You are lucky you''ve made it here in one piece coming on your own."


    "I... I know," Delaney agreed quietly, "I didn''t want to come without him but... but I wanted to speak to you, Nell and he never would have agreed to it.  I need your help."


    The little fairy''s eyebrows raised, "You need my help?  Is everything alright?"


    Delaney swallowed hard and when she looked up at the princess of the fairies again there were tears in her eyes.


    "No," she whispered shaking her head, "No everything is not alright."

 Chapter 248 - Fairy Magic

    "Come with me," the Princess of the fairies said to Delaney, "We will talk."


    They walked to the edge of the fairy ring.  Music was already playing and the fairies were dancing but they parted, swirling around Delaney and Nell like a river flows around stones.  The two walked until they were only on the outside of the ring and out of the way of the other fairies.


    "Sit," Nell said, gesturing to a stump.


    Delaney did as she was told.  She still couldn''t tell if Nell was upset with her or not and she didn''t want to risk making anything worse.  Tucking her cloak beneath her she sat down and waited for the fairy to speak to her.


    Nell studied her closely, hovering an arm''s length away from her face.


    "Vince doesn''t know you''re here," she said as she crossed her arms.


    "No," Delaney answered even though it was more of a statement than a question, "I snuck out and came here on my own."


    The rose-colored fairy shook her head, "He''s not going to be happy about this when he finds out."


    "I know," Delaney dropped her eyes, "But he wouldn''t have come."


    "You said you need my help.  What can I do for you?"


    "I have something I have to tell you first.  So much has happened."


    Delaney told Nell everything.  She told her about not wanting to marry Vincent and then agreeing to their foolish deal.  She explained how they had fallen in love though and now she never wanted to be apart from him.  When she came to the part of her story where she was explaining Anna poisoning her Nell gasped.


    "A poison," she whispered, "Of course!  When I saw you last I thought something was different about you but I couldn''t tell what it was.  Oh Delaney I''m so sorry.  I wish I could have realized what was happening and warned you!  It''s so hard to tell with non-magical things."


    "It''s alright," Delaney smiled, touched that the fairy cared, "We figured it out in the end and I haven''t been taking it anymore."


    "Yes," Nell smiled warmly, "I can see it is gone from your body.  You look exactly as you should now.  There''s no more shadow over you."


    Delaney looked at her in surprise upon hearing those words.


    "It''s... it''s gone?  You can tell the poison is out of my body?"


    "I can," the fairy giggled, "You are perfectly healthy now."


    Delaney was quiet.  She looked down at her hands in her lap and thought over what she had just heard.  The poison was gone.  It was out of her body.  So now if she wasn''t able to get pregnant she wouldn''t be able to blame it on the poison stopping them.


    "Delaney?  What''s wrong?  That''s good news!"


    "It... it is... Delaney agreed with a trembling voice, "But Nell I still haven''t gotten pregnant and now Vincent is going to send me away."


    The fairy looked shocked at her words.  Delaney told her about Vincent insisting that they not stay together if he couldn''t give her a perfect life.  She explained how she felt that any life with him would be perfect but he wanted her to have everything life had to offer including children.  Delaney also told Nell how her husband felt he couldn''t keep up with her and that his body was broken and disfigured.


    "What has Vince told you about the dragon poison?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "He told me last time you visited that you knew his marks were growing and that the pain could get very bad."


    "Yes," Delaney nodded but looked confused, "His marks are growing but I don''t care about that.  I don''t care if they cover his body I will still love him and want to be with him."


    "And the pain?"


    "I know his pain can sometimes get worse if he''s overexerted himself but I''ve been watching him and I make him rest.  I make him get more sleep and we''ve found a medicine that helps ease his pain."


    "But.... it doesn''t go away."


    "No," Delaney frowned, "It doesn''t go away.  I don''t mind it though Nell.  I don''t mind that sometimes we have to slow down so he can recover and the pain can go away.  I don''t need to rush about doing things.  I''m happy with things as they are as long as we''re together."


    Now Nell frowned as well and looked away from the other woman.


    "I love Vincent very much but sometimes he can be so foolish," the fairy griped, "He tries to manage everything on his own."


    Delaney nodded, "Then you see why I came without him?  I wanted to ask you for your help but I knew he would be against it."


    Nell sighed.  They were not talking about the same thing but she knew she couldn''t tell her friend''s wife what she actually meant.  It wasn''t her secret to share.  If Vincent didn''t want Delaney to know the extent of the damage the poison was causing then she would have to respect that and not tell her either.


    "So tell me," she spoke in her almost child-like voice, "You want to ask for my help.  What help do you think I can give you?"


    Delaney was taken aback by the question.  She had thought it would be obvious to the fairy what she wanted help with.


    "I... I want to ask you to... to help ensure I have a baby."  When Nell''s eyebrows raised Delaney hurried to continue.  "I know there is witchs'' magic that can ensure I will have a baby but I can''t agree to take a life to make that happen.  I was hoping though if witch magic could do it then maybe fairy magic can as well and... and maybe the price wouldn''t be so steep."


    Nell''s face immediately fell, "Oh Delaney... witch magic is completely different from fairy magic.  A witch can accept a life lost in order to create a new life but fairies we... we can''t do the same."


    Delaney felt her heart catch and could''ve sworn it stopped beating for a moment.


    "But surely... surely there must be something you can do.  Some other way to use your magic to make sure I have a baby."


    "I''m sorry but we can''t.  We can''t create a life.  We can only help one to grow."


    "What?" Delaney felt her head spin, "But that can''t be.  You have magic.  With everything a fairy can do surely there''s something you can do to help me.  You have to help me Nell!  I can''t lose my husband."


    The rose-colored princess floated up a bit higher and looked all around.  After a moment she shot off into the woods and Delaney got to her feet.  Maybe she was going to get something that would help.  Instead, she was surprised when the fairy came back only holding a pinecone.


    "Watch Delaney."


    She did as she was told, watching as Nell bent back one of the scales of the pinecone and reach her little arm into the opening.  A moment later she pulled out a tiny seed from inside.


    "Do you see this?  This little seed is already a life.  It''s simply waiting to grow.  Fairies can''t create the seeds but we can do this."


    Nell fluttered to the ground and kicked some dirt aside until there was a small hole.  She then carefully dropped the seed down inside it.  She used her little hands to scoop dirt back on top of the seed and then she glanced up to make sure Delaney was watching.


    The fairy placed both her hands on the ground above the seed and closed her eyes.  As she did, her pink glow became brighter and brighter.  Delaney watched as suddenly something popped out from between Nell''s hands and stretched up towards the sky.


    Right before Delaney''s eyes, the thing between her hands grew into a sprout and slowly began to grow into a sapling.  It was as if time had sped up but only for the little tree.


    When it was a decent height, Nell moved away and the tree immediately stopped its sped-up growing process.


    "You see?  We can help a life to grow big and strong but we can''t create it.  Technically witches can''t either.  They''re simply recycling a life that was ended."


    Delaney felt her heart plummet with this news.  If the fairies couldn''t create life then they couldn''t help her.  They couldn''t make sure she was pregnant so she could stay with the man she loved.  They couldn''t help her at all.  With tears in her eyes, she shook her head.


    "I''m very sorry," the fairy princess whispered again, "You know I would be happy to help you and Vincent if I could but... but we can''t do anything to make sure you have a baby.  We just don''t have that kind of magic.  We can only encourage things to happen."


    Delaney dropped her eyes to the ground and felt warm tears slip down her cheeks.  Her last hopes were dashed.  She had truly thought the fairies would be able to fix everything but it turned out there was nothing they could do.  Their magic was more of a push for things that were already there.


    Beside them, the music was beginning to wind down and the fairy dancing was slowing.  Nell glanced at her people and then turned back to Delaney.


    "I''m sorry," she said quietly, "But we have to go."


    "Alright," Delaney whispered, getting to her feet.


    "Will you get home safely?"


    "I''ll be fine," she answered although at that moment she didn''t care if she never made it back to Edgewood.


    Nell didn''t look convinced but she nodded.  The buzzing of the fairies was beginning to grow as they flew faster and faster in their circle.  Their princess moved to join them, paused just before she did, and darted back to Delaney.


    "Have good luck," she whispered before kissing Delaney on the forehead.


    She flew back and joined the others just in time.  The flash of light came and then there was only silence.  When Delaney opened her eyes the fairies were gone.


    She now stood all alone in the middle of the forest.

 Chapter 249 - The Intruder In The Woods

    Far away from Delaney, something stalked through the shadows of the forest.  Eyes scanned the ground and picked up the trail of broken branches and crushed grass.  Things weren''t sitting as they would be naturally.  Something had passed through here.  Something large.


    Moving silently forward, bright eyes flashed with the reflection of the moonlight.  The beast that had made this trail could be easily followed.  It wouldn''t be long before this hunter found the thing it hunted.


    -


    Delaney stood still looking towards the fairy ring.  After the fairy music and then the buzzing, the forest seemed unnaturally quiet.  She walked slowly forward, stepping lightly over the ring of toadstools left behind by the fairies dancing.  Delaney now wondered if their forest was littered with rings of mushrooms from the fairies'' night-time fun.


    Looking back in the direction she had come from, Delaney held her breath and scanned the trees around her, looking for Frost.  She sighed.  Her mount was nowhere to be seen.


    There was no point in waiting here.  She was far away from Edgewood and no one knew to look for her.  At least not yet.  It was still nighttime.  At least if she wasn''t home by dawn then the men from the stables would alert the guards to her escape.  It would still take them hours to find her.  Right now she was so far away that even if she screamed no one would hear it.


    With a terrified and pounding heart, Delaney began slowly through the trees.  She strained her mind to try to remember the way Mabon had led her.  It was no use though.  Her mind had been distracted thinking about the fairies.  She looked around trying to recognize something but nothing stood out.  She passed a tree that had been split down the middle long ago by lightning and knew she absolutely had never seen that.


    She was never going to get out of here.


    With angry tears in her eyes, Delaney walked and tried to be as quiet as she could be.  She remembered how her husband moved through the forest and tried her best to mimic it.  Still much louder than he ever was, she felt discouraged but continued on.


    The moon was no longer directly above her.  It had started the slow descent towards the horizon.  Dawn was still a long way off however and even in daylight, there was no guarantee Delaney would be safe.  She needed to try to find her way home.


    As she walked she listened to the animals calling from all around her.  She recognized the sounds of an owl but not much else and that only made her more nervous.  Insects chirped and called nearby but would go silent when she passed.  Delaney had no idea if she was traveling the right way but she didn''t think she should stop.


    -


    A shadow swept over the forest floor, its owner moving very quickly.  Small animals hiding in the undergrowth saw this coming and scrambled away, fleeing for their lives.  The shadow was growing longer as the moon moved in the night sky but it only blinked into existence when it met a patch of the moonlight that managed to make it down through the trees.  Otherwise, it was swallowed up in the inky shadows of the night.


    The eyes of the forest were on this intruder but fell silent when it passed.  Hardly a twig or stone was disturbed by the passing.  The trail being followed came to an end at a stream of rushing cold water but that didn''t stop the one following it.  The shadow passed over the water before its owner splashed through and came upon the trail starting up again on the other side.


    -


    Delaney didn''t know how long she had been walking but she looked up and saw the moon was getting lower in the sky.  She was still on edge but had managed to slow her heart so it wasn''t pounding in her ears.  Now she could focus on listening to the world around her.  Vincent had always watched and listened for threats when they walked in the woods and she had never known what exactly he was on guard for.  She wished she had asked him.


    Even though she was trying to stay alert, Delaney found her mind continued to float back to Nell and the fairies.  She had thought that she had finally found her solution.  She had felt sure that the princess of the fairies would be able to help her stay with the man she loved.  With that dream crushed, Delaney felt hopeless.


    As she continued on she finally recognized something familiar but this made her heart sink.  It was the old tree split down the middle.  If she was seeing it again now then that meant she had spent the last hour or so walking in a large circle.


    Defeated, Delaney dropped to the ground in front of the tree and pulled her knees up under her cloak.  She folded her arms over her knees and lowered her head onto them.  Hot tears spilled down her cheeks but she worked hard to keep herself silent as she cried.  The last thing she needed to do was start sobbing and alert every predator in the forest to her presence.


    So she sat as quietly and as still as she could although her crying made her body tremble.  Lost in the woods with her eyes closed now, she suddenly found herself wishing she could just keep them closed.  When she opened them she wanted to find herself back home at Edgewood in her nice soft bed with her husband''s warm, strong arms around her.  She wanted their life to be different.  There would be no foolish deal and they would be preparing to have a baby of their own.


    As she cried Delaney didn''t notice a creature step out of the woods and move towards her.  She wasn''t alert as her husband would have been so she didn''t hear the sounds of it moving.  Vincent also never would have sat down and closed his eyes if he was exposed out in the forest.  Delaney didn''t know the creature was upon her until she felt warm breath against her cheek.


    Jerking upright, Delaney''s eyes flew open and she let out a choked scream.  Her heart felt as if it would burst out of her chest from fear and her blood rushed until she could almost hear it in her ears.  She tried to scramble backward but felt her back slam into the tree trunk she had forgotten she was sitting against.


    Breathing hard, she took in the sight of the animal in front of her, and slowly her mind began to process what was there.


    "F-Frost," she whispered at last, "Oh my god Frost you scared me!  I think my heart nearly stopped."


    Using the tree to support herself she got to her feet and looked him over once more.


    "You... You came back," she whispered as the realization dawned on her, "You didn''t leave me behind.  Oh, Frost!"


    She threw her arms around the half-unicorns thick neck, giving him a hug.  Relief washed over her like a warm wave.  Maybe she wouldn''t be lost out here forever after all.  Maybe she would get out of the woods in one piece.


    Patting the beast, she walked to his side and wondered how she would get back into the saddle.  Frost was taller than most horses and there was no one around to help her.  Glancing behind her, she saw the split tree and got an idea.  She led Frost to stand beside it.  She then stepped up into the middle of the split in the tree.  It was just tall enough to allow her to climb up into her saddle.


    "Alright you wonderful boy," she whispered, "Please take us home."


    Delaney gently nudged the creature to start walking and eased up on the reins so he could go where he wanted.  She just had to hope that was back to the stables and not deeper into the woods in search of his father.  Looking around, she still recognized nothing.


    -


    Not too far away now, the dark shadow had stopped when Delaney''s scream echoed through the air.  Its owner paused and seemed to be listening for more.  After a moment it dove forward along the trail.  It was gaining on the ones it was after.


    -


    Delaney rode along on Frost and was now so relieved she was smiling.  Lost in happy thoughts, she didn''t notice when a dark figure appeared on the trail ahead of them.  She didn''t notice when the figure stepped forward, staring at them while the moonlight flashed in the eyes.


    Seeing the woman and the beast walking slowly forward, the shadowy figure shot towards them.  Frost slowed to a stop and Delaney turned in confusion to see what was going on.  As soon as her eyes landed on what was hurtling towards them though, she took a deep breath.


    There was no running from what was going to happen.

 Chapter 250 - A Liar

    "I-I''m sorry," Delaney managed to get out of her mouth before her husband grabbed her around the waist and yanked her down from the half-unicorn.


    He looked her up and down with worried eyes.  "Are you alright?  You''re not hurt?"


    "N-No.  I''m fine.  I''m sorry I worried you."


    Finally satisfied that she was fine, he let his anger take over him.


    "What the hell were you thinking?" Vincent shouted, gripping her upper arms so tight now she wouldn''t have been surprised if bruises were left behind.


    Looking at the rage in his eyes Delaney felt suddenly afraid.  She didn''t know if she had ever seen him this angry before.  His scars were bloody red and his eyes were nearly black.  He loomed over her with the shadows playing over his features making him appear monstrous.


    "I-I just wanted to go see Nell and the fairies.  I-I thought maybe she would be able to h-help me."


    "Oh I''m well aware," he hissed, "The men from the stables told me how you told them we aren''t able to have children and that you believed there was something in the woods that could help.  It was simple to put it together from there.  It was duplicitous of you to play on their sympathy like that."


    Delaney looked at him in confusion feeling the heat of his hands through the layers of fabric covering her arms.


    "What?  I-I didn''t.  I told them the truth.  I just didn''t say it was fairies I was coming to see."


    He laughed coldly and shook his head in disbelief, "That isn''t the problem with what you said..."


    "What is it then?" she asked desperately, wanting to understand why anger was at this level, "I''m sorry if I embarrassed you by telling them I couldn''t have a baby but I really thought Nell would be able to help me."


    "I don''t care about the men!  My God Delaney," he said loudly, letting go of her suddenly with a slight shove and turning away, "It isn''t you!  How many times do we have to talk about this?  It isn''t you!  You''re not the reason we can''t have a child!"


    Her voice was trembling, "You... You don''t know that..."


    "I do!" he shouted spinning back to face her with anger, "You know it too!  Why are you doing this?  Do you enjoy hurting me?  Do you enjoy repeatedly reminding me that I can''t give you the thing you''re desperate to have?"


    She slowly shook her head in confusion, "No... No of course not.  I''m not desperate for a child but we... we have to have a baby because of that foolish deal.  You insist we honor it.  I don''t want to lose you..."


    "Delaney you have to give up on this.  I would have thought you would''ve realized by now that this wasn''t going to happen.  It''s never going to happen.  It wasn''t ever going to happen.  There will never be a baby!"


    His words hit her like a slap across the face.


    "W-What are you talking about?"


    He stared at her with dark eyes flashing and for a moment he was quiet.


    "Delaney my body is literally flooded with dragon poison," Vincent hissed, "It is all I can do to keep myself alive.  I can''t... I can''t give you a baby.  My body can barely manage to make it through the day let alone somehow come up with what''s needed to create a new life."


    Feeling her breaths start to come quicker she shook her head and tried to step farther back away from him, not wanting to hear his words.


    "But you said... You made the deal with me... You said we would try for a year.  We''ve been trying to have a baby and make sure we could stay together.  Why would you lie to me and pretend it was possible if you knew?  Why... Why would you let me fall in love with you?"


    Her words seemed to deflate him and he suddenly looked smaller and truly broken.


    "I didn''t know at first... Or maybe I did.  Maybe I did but I didn''t want to believe it.  I fell so in love with you I wanted to believe I could still give you a family.  I wanted us to have everything together."


    Tears began to slip over her cheeks as her heart broke, at last, shattering inside her chest at his words.  Vincent looked away and she saw tears glistening in his eyes now too although he would never let them fall.


    "So... So there was never any chance we were going to be together forever.  You knew.  You knew this was going to come to an end and you let me torture myself trying to have a baby anyway so we could stay together. You let me make a fool of myself over something you knew was never going to happen.  How could you do this to me, Vincent?  You were supposed to be my husband and take care of me.  You''re supposed to love me."


    He had begun to shake his head before she had even finished speaking and now he was quick to answer.


    "I do love you, Delaney.  I didn''t know.  Not at first.  I promise my love.  It was only after Ian was hurt and I couldn''t help him that I realized it was really true and I wouldn''t be able to have children.  You heard the witch.  She said all my energy and strength had to go into simply fighting off the poison to keep me alive.  I realized shortly after that while you were laying in bed recovering that I wouldn''t have the strength to be able to have a baby with you.  My body is just... it''s just so broken and ruined.  I... I tried my love... I promise I tried and I wanted it.  I wanted so much to give you a family.  To have a family with you."


    Delaney stared at him, her mind turning over what he had said.  She felt anger joining the pain in her broken heart.  Her tears fell and she didn''t know if it was her frustration or sadness that caused them.


    "You''ve known for months," she whispered coldly, "For months Vincent!  Why didn''t you tell me when you first realized this?"


    "You were still recovering and giving Ian your strength..."


    "Fine!" she snapped, cutting him off, "Then if you didn''t want to tell me while I was recovering in the castle why have you not told me on any one of the other dozens of days since!"


    Her husband dropped his eyes and a hand moved to rub the back of his neck.


    "I didn''t... I didn''t want this to end yet," he spoke softly, "I knew then that there was no way I would get to stay with you for the rest of my life Delaney so I wanted... I wanted to make the most of the rest of our time together.  I... I didn''t want to waste any of it being upset."


    "No, instead you let me keep hoping and trying and thinking there was a chance we could be together for the rest of our lives."


    "My love I... I''m so sorry..."


    "I want to go home," she said coldly, turning away from him as tears continued to slide over her cheeks.


    "Wait," Vincent tried again, "You don''t understand Delaney there... there''s more I... I''m..."


    "What?" she spun to face him, "You''re what Vincent?  Stubborn?  Selfish?"


    "No... No I''m... I''m..."


    "You''re a liar," she glared at him, "That''s what you are.  You''ve been lying to me for months.  You knew we wouldn''t have a baby but you lied and let me keep dreaming."


    He looked at her with pain and disbelief across his face.  He opened and closed his mouth but nothing came out.


    "Is that what you were going to say?  Were you going to admit you''re a liar?"


    Vincent stared at his wife, at the woman he loved.  He knew she was hurt and lashing out.  He deserved it.  He was the one that had hurt her.  She deserved to be angry.


    If anything, it was better that she was angry.  It would be better if she hated him.  If she hated him she would leave.  She would find someone else to love and have the beautiful life with that she deserved.  If she hated him she would leave and never come back.  She would never learn the truth.


    For a moment he had considered telling her the truth.  All of it.  He almost had.  If she hadn''t interrupted he would have poured out his secret and told her everything.


    He would have told her that he was sick.  That the dragon poison was getting worse every day and he had been hiding it.  He would have told her that the pain was getting nearly unbearable and the heat of his skin was becoming maddening.


    He would have told her...


    He would have told her that he was dying...

 Chapter 251 - Im Fine

    Delaney didn''t want Vincent to touch her but she couldn''t get back up on the saddle without his help.  He laced his fingers to make a step for her and helped her up.  When he reached out to touch her arm she pulled it back.  He let his hand fall and looked away.


    He took the reins and began forward, leading Frost.  Delaney stared hard at her husband''s back as he walked.  As angry as she was with him she couldn''t help admiring his figure as he moved.  He wasn''t wearing a cloak like she was.  He was in black breeches that fit him perfectly, showing off every muscle.  His shirt hung loose with his bow and quiver of arrows slung across his back.  He wore his sword on his hip so it swayed as he walked.


    Even now as he led the half-unicorn, his steps were somehow perfectly placed to cause only the slightest noise, if any.  His jet-black hair was tied back at the nape of his neck leaving the view of his face open when he turned one way or another.  She watched his green eyes flash as he scanned the woods around them for threats, ever alert.


    The moment she had seen him shooting through the trees towards her earlier, even as angry as he had been, she had immediately felt safe.  Vincent would never let anything happen to her.  He would fight to protect her with every ounce of strength he had and she knew how strong he was.  Her husband was a powerful thing to behold.


    A stab of pain shot through her heart.  He wasn''t going to be her husband for much longer.  Not if he got his way.  Right now she didn''t know if she wanted him to remain her husband anyway.  It broke her heart that he had lied to her and put up a sort of barrier between them.  It wasn''t something small he had lied about.  It was their lives and their future.


    By lying to her and hiding the fact he had learned they wouldn''t be able to stay together he had taken something away from her.  He had taken away her chance to come to terms with it before everything was ripped away.  If she had known they wouldn''t be able to have their life together after all maybe she would have spent these last months differently.


    Even as she thought it she knew it wasn''t true.  Her last months with her husband had been wonderful.  They were as happy together as they had been during their time alone at the ocean house.  They had been as happy as all of their best times in the last year.


    No... Maybe she wouldn''t have changed anything about their time together... But she would have made sure to treasure every moment of it even more.


    -


    Vincent didn''t pause when they came to the cold stream and led Frost right through it.  He and Delaney had been traveling in silence but now as she watched him she was beginning to worry.  His leg was very clearly bothering him.  His limp was growing worse as they traveled and she hated to see him in pain.  She had no idea how far from Edgewood they were.


    "Why didn''t you ride a horse?" she asked then, "Why come on foot?"


    He glanced over his shoulder at her for only a moment before turning away again.


    "I didn''t know that I would be able to find my way on a horse... And the brush gets thick so I would be able to move easier on my own."


    "And it''s quieter?"


    "Yes... And it''s quieter."


    Delaney frowned.  He had told her on their first walk through the woods at night that they should try to stay quiet and not draw too much attention to themselves.


    "You weren''t very worried about being quiet earlier when you were angry and shouting at me."


    Vincent frowned and glanced at her again.


    "I had been running through the woods in a panic that you would be dead when I found you.  I was very angry when I found you after I had made sure you were alright.  It was incredibly stupid for you to travel through these woods alone.  Especially at night."


    "It was incredibly stupid of you to push yourself like that instead of just riding a horse.  Now you''re in pain."


    "I''m fine."


    "You''re not fine," she argued, "I can see that your leg is hurting you.  It seems like it might be hurting rather badly."


    "You don''t need to worry about me," he grumbled, "I''m fine.  It''s not very bad."


    "I don''t believe you," she countered and then couldn''t stop herself from adding, "Are you going to continue to lie to me now?"


    His eyes shot daggers when he looked back at her, "Stop it."


    Delaney crossed her arms over her chest and glared at him.  He turned to look forward again and she was quiet.  On the one hand, it served him right for lying to her that he now had to walk all the way home on a sore leg.  On the other hand, she loved him with her whole being and it was causing her heart to ache to see him in pain.


    "Vincent, why don''t you just ride on Frost for a while?  It will give your leg a break."


    "I''m fine," he said although she could see sweat beginning to form on his brow from the effort and his muscles in his jaw were working as he tried to push back down the pain.


    "You''re lying," she said coldly, "Why don''t you just ride Frost?  I''ll walk for a while."


    He glared at her in annoyance, "I''m not going to ride while my wife walks.  I''ll be fine."


    The trees were getting thicker here and she watched him slowly navigate around them, stepping over the roots peeking out of the ground.


    "I''m not going to be your wife much longer remember," she knew she was being hurtful but she couldn''t stop herself.  She was still so angry with him.


    "Stop it, Delaney," he said, his breaths coming in sort of little gasps.


    "I''m telling the truth, Vincent.  You may prefer lying but I don''t..."


    "Stop it."


    "I don''t lie and I won''t go along with your lies.  I wouldn''t lie to you and hurt you like that."


    "Delaney stop!"


    He shouted the words and turned back to glare at her but at the same time, he had been lifting his bad leg to take a step.  Distracted, he didn''t see the tree root sticking out of the ground.  His eyes went from angry to scared as he twisted in the air and fell hard to the ground.


    "Oh God Vincent!" Delaney gasped and immediately jumped down from Frost''s saddle, landing on the uneven ground and falling forward herself.  She caught herself against a tree, cutting up her palms, but managed to steady herself.  She hurried to him and dropped down to kneel beside him.


    "Are you alright?"


    Her husband lay on the ground with his eyes closed and his face twisted in pain.  He gritted his teeth against it and groaned loudly as he worked to roll over until he was laying on his back.  Sweat was slipping over his face mixing with dirt as he reached out with trembling hands towards his bad leg.  His marks were all back to being a firey red now and even without touching him, Delaney could feel the heat coming from him.  She bit her lip and looked over him in worry.


    "I''m going to be fine," he answered although his voice was hoarse-sounding.


    They both stayed still for a time and Delaney imagined he was waiting for the pain of falling to ease off.  At last, he slowly began to move and get himself up off the ground without her help.  When he was finally upright he leaned his back against a tree, letting it support his weight.


    He looked down at Delaney and held his hand out to her.  So distracted by the pain he was in, she actually took it and let him help her to her feet.  When he let go of her hand he looked down at his own and fear passed over his face.


    "Delaney you''re bleeding."


    "Just my palms," she assured him, holding them up so he could see them, "Now will you please get on Frost so we can hurry home and Harris can clean them up?"


    "I... I told you, Delaney.  I''m not going to ride while you walk.  No matter what our future holds, you''re my wife now.  I won''t do it.  I will only ride if you will join me."


    She frowned and crossed her arms.  As little as she wanted him to touch her, she wanted to see him in pain even less.  At last she nodded, giving in.


    Relief passed over Vincent''s face and he helped her up into the saddle before taking a place behind her.  She felt the comforting warmth of his chest against her back and his strong arms wrapped around her.


    As they rode on towards their home, she felt her heart aching again and tears spill down her cheeks.  Having him close like this made her so happy but it made her heart ache as well.


    It hurt to be so close to someone she loved so deeply knowing he was going to be taken away from her.

 Chapter 252 - Who Will Take Care Of You?

    When they arrived back at Edgewood the guards and the men from the stables were waiting anxiously.  When they saw their master ride out of the forest on Frost with his wife they visibly relaxed.  Delaney saw the men from the stables and felt guilt fill her chest.


    "Were you angry with them?" she asked Vincent quietly before they were close enough to be heard.


    "The men from the stable?  Of course.  They let my wife ride into the woods in the middle of the night on a beast that''s only partially tame.  I''ve told them many times that no one is allowed on Frost but me."


    "Please don''t be angry with them," she whispered as they grew closer, "It was my fault.  Don''t punish them."


    "They''re lucky I don''t get rid of them."


    "Please don''t do that.  And please don''t punish them.  I''m sure knowing they made you angry has been punishment enough."


    "I know how to manage my people Delaney."


    His harsh words made her fall silent.  She didn''t know what to say to him.  Where did they go from here?


    He rode to the stables and the men were waiting to take the reins from him.  One of the men helped Delaney down and she felt relieved when her feet were on solid ground again.  She turned and watched her husband lock his jaw and slowly get down from the tall half-unicorn.  A sound escaped him when his feet hit the ground and he stumbled forward.  The closest man from the stable caught him and awkwardly helped him steady himself.


    "I''m sorry," Vincent mumbled, quickly stepping back from the man, "I... I lost my footing."


    "Of course my Lord," the man nodded nervously, "The grass is wet and slick too."


    Vincent nodded but didn''t meet their eyes, "Take care of Frost and get some sleep.  All of you."


    Delaney was surprised when he turned to her and held out his arm to her.  She hesitated for a moment, still upset with him.  His eyes stared hard at her, willing her to come to him.  Not wanting to embarrass him further or make their people uncomfortable she reached out then and tucked her arm through his.


    They walked slowly inside, his leg giving him enough trouble that he was taking sharp breaths as he stepped.  The wound by his shoulder where the dragon''s tooth had sunk in was causing his arm to ache as well.  Pain would flicker across his face as he moved it.  Delaney felt her worry return as she watched him.


    Inside their home he ignored the servants as he made his way to the stairs.  He looked up at the challenge ahead of him and closed his eyes.  It was going to be torture to make his injured leg take all these steps.


    "Where is the medicine?" Delaney asked quietly, "The medicine from Opal."


    "I don''t need it."


    "Vincent please..."


    "I don''t need it Delaney.  Stop pitying me."


    He took a quick breath and began up the stairs then, one hand holding tight to the railing.  He had to close his eyes and little groans escaped him when he stepped.


    Delaney didn''t try to fight him on it further.  He was already angry enough at her without her making it worse.  Tears filled her eyes but she tried to keep them from falling.  She hated this.


    Vincent walked with her past the door to her old bedroom and she didn''t stop him.  She wanted to get him into bed and try again to get him to take some medicine.  No matter their arguments or what would happen tomorrow she still loved him and didn''t want him in pain.


    They made it into their bedroom and Delaney let go of Vincent so she could close the door behind them.  When she turned back around he was working his way towards their bed, using chairs and anything else he could reach for support.  When he finally made it he collapsed with a quiet cry of pain.


    "Vincent where is the medicine?" Delaney asked gently, coming to stand beside him and lightly brushing the hair from his face.


    He didn''t answer.  She watched as he worked to roll onto his side.  He was sweating from the effort and his eyes were smashed shut.  He reached out with his good arm and grabbed one of their thick pillows, pressing his face into it.  He yelled into the pillow making Delaney jump.


    She didn''t wait any longer for him to answer but instead started pulling open drawers and sifting through his things as she tried to find the little bottle.  A sob tore free from his throat but was muffled by the pillow he kept pressed to his face. Delaney was about to give up and call for Harris to help her when she at last spotted the bottle tucked on a shelf of the bookcase.


    "Here," she whispered to him after grabbing the bottle, "Take some of this my love."


    He shook his head but Delaney was already working to roll him over and he was too tired now to fight her.  She pulled the stopper from the bottle and was surprised to see how little was left inside.  She looked down at her miserable husband and wondered when he had been taking the medicine.  When had his pain been bad enough to need it?


    "Open your mouth," she said seriously.


    He gave in and she was quick to dump the rest of the bottle into his mouth.  He coughed and sputtered but swallowed it all.  He laid back on the bed and she anxiously watched him, waiting for some sign of improvement.


    Thankfully it didn''t take long.  Soon his breathing slowed again and his body seemed to relax.  She gently brushed his hair from his face and used a handkerchief to blot the sweat away.  She sat lightly on the edge of the bed then and watched him, waiting for him to be able to speak again.  When he opened his eyes she gave him a sympathetic smile.


    "There," she said quietly, "I think you''re feeling better now."


    Slowly he nodded, "Thank you."


    Delaney took his cheek in her hand and studied his face.


    "I wish you would take some before the pain gets to that point," she sighed.


    He looked up at her with tired eyes, "I know... But I don''t want to waste it."


    "That''s not wasting it," Delaney giggled, "It''s medicine for pain.  When you''re in pain you take it."


    He smirked and closed his eyes again.  Delaney looked tenderly down on him but suddenly sadness started to creep over her.  She felt tears return to her eyes and when he looked up at her again he was confused.


    "What''s wrong my lady?  I''m alright now."


    "Who... Who will take care of you when I''m gone?" she asked quietly, fat tears sliding over her cheeks, "Who will make you take your medicine when you need it?  You won''t listen to anyone."


    "Delaney," he said softly and reached a trembling hand to take hers, "I''ll be fine.  I promise.  No matter what."


    "Who will remind you not to push yourself too far?  Who will make you take breaks?  You only ever take naps when I make you.  Who will tell you to rest so you don''t hurt yourself?"


    He looked up at her with pain in his eyes but didn''t reply.  There was nothing he could say to her.


    "You... You need me," she whispered before a sob came from her chest and she covered her face with her hands.


    Vincent moved until he was sitting up and pulled her in his arms against his chest.


    "I''m sorry," he whispered, "I''m so sorry my love."


    He held her tight and whispered that he was sorry as she wept.  There was nothing else he could say.  His heart was breaking in his chest to hurt her like this and he had to tilt his head up to try to stop his own tears from coming.


    "I don''t want to leave you," she managed through her tears, "I want to spend my whole life with you."


    "I know... I wanted that too my love.  But I promise I think this is the best thing for you.  You know I love you so much I would never send you away otherwise."


    "But you don''t have to send me away at all," she countered desperately, "You could let me stay here with you and forget the stupid arrangement."


    Vincent was quiet.  His mind turned and turned.  What if he did let her stay?  What if he just told her the truth?  That he was dying from the poison.  Then he could spend the rest of his days with her there beside him.


    As he thought this he looked up and his eyes landed on the large mirror on the wall across from their bed.  He took in the sight of the monsterous brute staring back at him.  Every day his body was becoming more and more covered in angry red scars and his skin was getting to be so hot he was sure it would catch on fire.  He had barely made it to their bed this time and the next time he might not make it at all.


    All thoughts of possibly letting her stay were swept from his mind.  He couldn''t do that to her.  And it was only getting worse.  He couldn''t trap her here to watch him slowly die.  She deserved so much more than that.


    "I... I''m sorry my love... but you have to leave."

 Chapter 253 - To Say Goodbye

    Delaney cried herself to sleep in her husband''s arms.  Vincent held her and despite how exhausted he was he barely slept.  Instead, he stayed awake and waged a war against himself in his mind.


    One half of him wanted to just stay with Delaney no matter the consequences.  The other half knew that would be selfish.  For although he would get to spend the rest of his days with the woman he loved, she would have to watch the man she loved slowly and painfully fade away until he died.  He couldn''t sentence her to that fate.


    He must have dozed off because the next thing he knew he was opening his eyes to early morning sunshine.


    Delaney was still fast asleep beside him so he eased from the bed and dressed.  The pain from the night before was only a small amount less so he tried to move slowly and gently.


    He slipped from their room and down the stairs until he saw a servant.  He felt relief when he saw it was Ms. Bird.  She looked surprised when she saw him.


    "Good morning my lord.  Can I help you with something?  Is Lady Adair alright?"


    "She''s fine," Vincent assured the older woman, "But she''ll be leaving today."


    "Oh, wonderful!  I can get her things packed and ready.  How long does she plan to be gone?  And where exactly is she going?"


    "She''s going back to her Aunt and Uncle''s home," Vincent said quietly, "To live."


    Ms. Bird looked as if he had slapped her.


    "T-To live?  But-but why?"


    "Because I cannot give her the life she deserves.  I can''t give her a child and a family.  She deserves a full, happy life Ms. Bird so I''m going to make sure she gets it even if it''s not with me."


    "But-But my Lord..."


    "I don''t want to discuss it further," he was quick to cut off her protests, "Lady Adair already knows although I know she''s not happy about it.  I must ask you to do something for me now."


    "What''s that?"


    Vincent took a deep breath and sighed.


    "Go with her.  She''s going to be upset and hurting and she will need someone to talk to.  You''ve been with us almost from the start so you will understand what she talks about.  Go with her and support her and I will make sure you''re paid well."


    To his surprise, the old maid frowned at him.


    "I will go Lord Adair, and I don''t need any bribery to do so.  I will go with her because I love my mistress and I am loyal to her.  I would never leave her unless there was no other option."


    Vincent met her gaze and knew she was trying to scold him without coming right out and saying the words.  He had to keep himself from smiling.  This was exactly why he wanted the woman to go with Delaney.  Ms. Bird would be a fierce and loyal ally for her.  The maid wouldn''t ever let her mistress get into any trouble if there was anything at all she could do to prevent it.


    "Thank you," he said quietly, "I know Edgewood has become your home and I wouldn''t ask you to leave it if I didn''t think it was important."


    "You didn''t need to ask me, my Lord.  Where my Lady goes, I will go."


    -


    When Delaney woke up she stretched and reached out instinctively to feel if Vincent was there beside her.  When she felt her fingertips brush against soft, warm, skin she smiled and rolled over to face him.


    She found her husband wide awake and watching her closely.  A slight smile curved his lips when his eyes met hers.


    "What are you doing?" she asked, amused.


    "Watching you sleep I suppose."


    She giggled now, "That must be boring.  Why would you do that?"


    "Because," he said quietly, "I love you."


    Delaney met his serious green gaze and let her eyes sweep over his handsome scarred face.  She wanted to lock this memory of him in her mind forever.


    "I love you too."


    His gaze drifted over her now, soaking up all the little details about her and treasuring each of them.  The sun was shining in through the window and washing her in golden light.  He reached a hand forward, taking one of her chestnut locks and lightly wrapping it around his finger before letting it go again.


    "You''re so beautiful."


    Delaney caught his hand and brought it to her lips.  She placed a gentle kiss on it and felt tears sting in her eyes as the familiar ache returned to her heart.


    "You don''t have to do this you know," she whispered, "I promise I will be perfectly happy here like this forever with you."


    Vincent dropped his gaze, "I''m sure that seems true now my love... and maybe it always would be... but I wouldn''t be able to live with myself if I stole away your chance to have a family and later on you regretted it."


    "I would never regret being with you."


    "I would hope not," he sighed, "but I''m not willing to risk it.  And I''m not willing to take anything more away from you than I already have."


    Tears slipped over Delaney''s cheeks as she moved, getting up.


    "You''ve never taken anything away from me until now."


    -


    Ms. Bird came a short time later with a cup of tea and a little sweet cake.  Delaney only took a sip of her tea before going to get dressed to face the terrible day ahead.


    It was while she was getting dressed that she discovered something that made the day even worse.


    Again, she was not pregnant.


    Despite everything Vincent had said in the woods the night before, she hadn''t been able to completely give up hope that she might be blessed with a miracle.  Discovering now that even that last shred of hope was gone, Delaney sank to the floor, dropping her face into her hands.


    She was too tired and defeated to cry much now though.  After a few tears escaped, the ache in her chest was so painful she felt she might not be able to keep breathing.  She sat staring straight ahead at nothing while Ms. Bird fluttered around her nervously fussing and afraid her mistress might simply shatter in front of her.


    Delaney felt a strange numbness.  It was as if her mind couldn''t process all the terrible things.  Her maid half helped, half dragged her up back to her feet again.  She talked almost nonstop while she finished dressing her mistress but Delaney heard none of it.  It was as if she was underwater.  The weight of everything happening to her was going to drown her.


    Her maid was finishing her hair when men came and got her trunks, carrying them away downstairs.  Ms. Bird rushed off to get something she forgot so Delaney was left alone at last.  She stood in the middle of the room and slowly turned, taking it all in.  This was the bedroom she had shared with the man she loved.  This was the first place in her life that she had ever felt truly safe.


    The pain in her chest only grew as she walked to the door and took one last look before closing it quietly behind her.


    Walking slowly down the familiar hallway, Delaney thought about all the nights Vincent had walked her to her bedroom after dinner, even before they were sharing the same room.  She looked at all the paintings and tapestries that she had come to love so much.


    Stopping before a small painting of Vincent''s father, she wondered if he would have done what his son was doing.  Obviously not.  It was well beyond a year of marriage before Vincent was born.  Delaney also couldn''t imagine Violet Adair letting something like this happen to her.  She was strong.


    The pain continued to grow as she walked to the top of the stairs and looked down to see the entryway was crowded with servants standing awkwardly together waiting for her.  Surprise momentarily replaced her pain as she walked down the steps and they all came forward to meet her.


    "We just wanted to tell you goodbye," a footman spoke up first, "You''ve been a wonderful mistress."


    "You will be greatly missed, My Lady."


    "We''re so sorry things worked out this way."


    Delaney stood quietly thanking them, shaking hands, and hugging a few.  She tried her best to express how much they all meant to her but couldn''t quite get her words together.  The servants smiled warmly at her and seemed to understand without her needing to explain.


    Once they had all filed out to go back to their work, Delaney thought she stood alone again at the bottom of the steps.  When she looked up and across the room though, she found there was someone watching her.


    Vincent stood in the doorway to his study, leaning against the doorframe with one hand absently rubbing the back of his neck.  When their eyes met, neither moved at first.  Delaney soon couldn''t stand looking at him any longer and turned towards the doors.  Vincent moved quickly to catch her.


    "Delaney wait," he reached out and caught her arm.


    She felt so numb she didn''t even try to pull away.


    "Wait," he repeated quietly.  He stared at her and she could see the pain in his eyes.  He opened and closed his mouth but no words came out.  At last, he closed it again and dropped his gaze.


    "Please don''t do this," Delaney whispered to him.


    When he looked up and met her eyes now there were tears in his.


    "I''m so sorry... But I love you so much I know I have to... I wish you could understand."


    "Well I can''t," she said quietly, "I will never understand how you could send away the woman you claim to love."


    "I do love you," he whispered, his voice scratchy, "That''s why I know I have to do this."


    Delaney stared at him for one more long moment before nodding.  She leaned up to give him a quick kiss on the cheek before turning away.


    "Fine," she said coldly, "Goodbye Vincent."


    She didn''t wait for him and didn''t stop when he called her name.  She walked quickly down the steps and let a footman help her up into the carriage before closing the door.  She rapped on the roof, letting them know she was ready to leave.


    As the carriage drove away, Delaney looked back at the only place she had ever felt like she belonged.  The only place she had ever considered her home.  And standing on the top of the steps was her husband.  The only man she would ever love.


    Watching them disappear behind her, the pain that had been growing in Delaney''s chest finally cracked.  She sunk down across the plus carriage seat and sobbed until she was shaking and she found it hard to catch her breath.


    Edgewood was gone...


    Vincent was gone...

 Chapter 254 - Sadness

    Delaney returned to her Aunt and Uncle''s home and it was almost like going back in time.  She found herself in her old bedroom surrounded by her old things.  Her Aunt and Uncle had thought that might help her return be easier on her.  They had even made sure their kitchen prepared their niece''s favorite meal for the night she returned to them.


    There was no going back to the way things used to be for Delaney though.  Her life had been changed by Vincent and all they had gone through.  She was not the same woman now that she had been the day she left their home to go to her wedding.  None of these things were hers anymore.  Not the home or the bedroom or even the bed.  Her bed was in her bedroom far away in her home that she had shared with the man she loved.


    The night she returned she walked in as if she was in a daze.  Her Aunt and Uncle hugged her and told her how sorry they were.  They assured her everything would be alright and that things would work out.  Delaney had nodded and quietly thanked them before turning and walking up the stairs to her bedroom.  Inside, she peeled off her clothes until she was down to only her underdress and climbed into the bed.  Once there, she didn''t move again for the rest of the night.


    Her Aunt Flora came to try to speak to her but Delaney said she was too tired to talk.  Later when her Uncle Felix tried, she said the same thing.  They were concerned but they didn''t want to push her so they accepted her words and left her alone.


    Days passed and Delaney didn''t leave the bedroom.  Food was brought up to her and later returned to the kitchen mostly untouched.  The only person able to make the girl eat even a small amount or get up and wash was Ms. Bird.


    Every morning the maid would sweep in and open the curtains, forcing her mistress to wake up and face the day.  She tried to coax her downstairs to eat breakfast with her Aunt and Uncle but she hadn''t had any luck.  Another servant would bring up a tray of food to her and the maid would hover and fuss until Delaney gave in and ate a bit of it.


    Ms. Bird would work to get her mistress to leave her room but after a week she had had no success.  Delaney spent her days moving from her bed to the reading chair by the window and then back again.  Staring at nothing in particular, she let herself get lost in thoughts and memories of Vincent.  She cried nearly every day at first but after a while, she found she couldn''t even do that anymore.


    Now she was left feeling empty.


    At night her dreams would be of him and in the morning she would wake up to her pillow wet with tears.  All-day she would think about him and wonder what he was doing and how he was feeling.  She hoped he wasn''t pushing himself too hard and she hoped he was getting enough rest. Had he gotten more medicine from Opal to help with his pain?  What would he say to the witch about Delaney being gone?  Would he visit Nell and the fairies on his own now?  What would he tell them?


    Her mind was flooded with questions she wasn''t able to get answers for.


    Cora sent her friend letters and so did Constance.  They both expressed how sorry they were and tried to give her words of encouragement.  Both wanted to come to visit her but couldn''t for one reason or another.  Delaney was relieved they weren''t coming.  She didn''t want to see them.  She didn''t want to see anyone.  She just wanted to be left alone.


    Ms. Bird watched her mistress with worry.  Every day the young woman was getting thinner and her skin was pale now.  She hardly spoke or moved.  When she did move it was only to float around her own bedroom like a ghost.


    After a while Ms. Bird became so concerned she decided to do something she had promised herself she wouldn''t do.  One day after she had spent nearly the entire day trying to coax Delaney out of her room with no success, the old maid took a piece of paper and carefully began to write.  She wrote to the Duke of Edgewood expressing her concern for her mistress and pleading with him to do something.


    The next morning she sent it with a rider to be delivered.  Days passed and she grew more and more anxious but also hopeful.  Maybe it was taking so long because the Duke was preparing to come here himself.  How happy Delaney would be to see him.  Just in case, Ms. Bird set aside one of the woman''s prettiest dresses.


    Then one day while cleaning, Ms. Bird looked out the window and saw the messenger had returned.  She rushed downstairs as fast as her short legs would carry her, nearly running right into Delaney''s uncle as he turned a corner.  Her apology flew back over her shoulder but she didn''t stop.


    Outside, she was breathing heavily when she, at last, came to the stables and met the boy as he was heading to the house.


    "Well?" she panted, "Did he send a message back?"


    The boy looked at her with a sad expression and only shook his head.


    "W-What?" she stammered in disbelief, "What did he say?"


    "Nothing," the boy sighed, "I was paid a few coins before I left to deliver some papers to another estate and that was it.  When I finished I came home."


    "D-Did he read it?  Did you see him read it?"


    "I delivered it to him myself as you asked.  He was in his office with his brother I think.  He read it right in front of me.  Then he folded it back up and sat it aside and told me to go eat something.  Later on, the other man came to find me and asked me where I had come from.  Then he gave me the coins and the papers to deliver on my way home.  That was it."


    "I don''t believe it," Ms. Bird shook her head with tears in her eyes now.  All she could feel was disappointment and anger towards the Duke.  How could he do this to his wife?  He clearly loved her deeply.  How could he turn her away without another thought?  This was not the type of man she had ever imagined him to be.


    Relieved she hadn''t told Delaney about sending the letter, she went inside to find Felix and Flora.  She had told them about the letter shortly after she had sent it because they were both so concerned about their niece.  Now she found them out on a patio having tea and enjoying the warm spring weather.  As soon as they saw the disappointment on her face they knew the news wasn''t good.


    "I can''t believe he can be so cruel," Felix snapped, crossing his arms, "After all they''ve gone through together he just throws her back out into the world and expects her to move on."


    "Be quiet Felix," Flora hissed, "This is all your fault!"


    "What?  My fault?"


    "Of course!  You were the one that made him feel like he wouldn''t be able to make her happy!  That''s the whole reason he came up with that horrible arrangement."


    "I-I did that for her!  I didn''t expect her to fall in love with the man.  You know she came to us and begged us to help her get out of the marriage contract.  She said she was sure there was no way she would ever be happy with him!"


    "Well you shouldn''t have listened to her," Flora scolded, crossing her arms, "She was a foolish girl.  You know we didn''t care for each other much at first either and now look at us."


    "Well, I wasn''t covered in scars and having trouble even walking.  We didn''t know we wouldn''t be able to have children.  He thought even then that he wouldn''t be able to give her a family and he knew he couldn''t keep up with her.  It wasn''t the same at all."


    Flora frowned, "Maybe not.  But you meddled and it put ideas in his head."


    "I meddled because Delaney begged me to and I love that girl like my own child," Felix countered, "Besides... you know as well as I do that those ideas were already in his head."


    His wife sighed, giving in.  "I suppose you''re right."


    Felix nodded and looked out across the grass, "I will say after how he''s behaving now though I''m glad she won''t be married to him anymore.  How could he read about how torn up she is and not even have the decency to write back?"


    "I don''t know," Flora shook her head, "I was really hoping he would come for her."


    -


    Not too far away, a carriage rolled quickly along a road surrounded by trees.  Its destination was the home of Felix and Flora.  The person inside wasn''t going to see them however but their beautiful, heartbroken niece.


    The Duke of Edgewood might not be coming for Delaney but that didn''t mean no one else was.

 Chapter 255 - Youll See

    Delaney was curled up in bed after Ms. Bird had forced her to take a bath.  She had fought against it, not because she didn''t desperately want to get clean but because baths made her think of her handsome scarred husband.


    And she could still call him her husband.  They hadn''t had word from the King yet.


    She remembered the first time she had gone to Vincent and he had been in the tub in their bedroom.  He had been so painfully attractive with the drops of water sliding over his tan skin and his jet black hair wet and brushed back off his face.  His scars had been a dark red but she didn''t care about them as she had before.


    After that, baths with Vincent had become something she loved most about being married.  She knew he loved them too.  All the time they were married they had rarely taken a bath without the other one joining them before it was over.


    Sitting in the tub alone, she knew this time he wasn''t coming to join her and that knowledge broke her heart all over again.  It seemed like every day something new would come to mind and remind her of her loss and it would make the pain fresh again.  It was like a wound that never completely healed.


    Ms. Bird had tried to talk to her mistress as she washed her hair and braided it but Delaney would barely say anything back.  When the younger woman stood to get out of the water, the maid felt a jolt of fear in her heart when she saw how thin her mistress was now.  She was a whisp of her former self.  The older woman made a mental note to work harder at making the girl eat more.


    After pulling on an underdress, Ms. Bird had tried to convince Delaney to keep going and actually get all the way dressed.  Delaney had just shaken her head though and returned to her bed.  Now, she laid curled up again with her eyes closed although the maid doubted she was sleeping.  She imagined it was more to close out the world and let herself get lost in her memories.


    The maid was right.  Delaney was relieved when Ms. Bird finally left and she was alone with her thoughts again.  A warm breeze was drifting in through the window and she was remembering the days at the ocean house with Vincent.  She pictured him in front of her in the water as they splashed each other and laughed.  She pictured him taking her hand and leading her farther down the beach and out of sight of any prying eyes.  He laid the blanket out behind a rock and they took off their clothes to set them out to dry.


    Completely bare, they would curl up together in the warm sun and sleep.  Those times had always been wonderful.  They didn''t have a care in the world except for each other.  She tortured herself by thinking of it now.  She would give anything to go back to those days.


    When a knock came on her bedroom door she stayed very still.  She heard the door open anyway so she kept her eyes closed and slowed her breathing, pretending to be asleep.  Whoever it was, some servant or her Aunt or Uncle, she wanted them to go away.  She just wanted to be left alone.  Instead, she felt the bed move as someone settled down to sit at the end.


    "Are you really going to ignore me after I''ve traveled all this way to see you?"


    Delaney''s eyes snapped open at the sound of an unexpected voice.  She bolted upright and looked down at the end of her bed and her mouth fell open in surprise.


    "M-Miles," she whispered, "What are you doing here?"


    He smirked, "I was in the area and thought I would stop and visit my favorite sister."


    Delaney felt her heart warm but a thought came to her mind that quickly stopped it.


    "I''m not your sister Miles... Not anymore."


    "Nonsense.  You''re my sister no matter what foolish decisions my brother makes.  You always will be."


    Delaney felt a little smile tug at her lips as she looked up at him again.


    "I knew there was a reason you were my favorite brother."


    He laughed and shook his head.  Tears in her eyes now, Delaney quickly climbed over the bed until she could hug him, thankful now that her maid had insisted she wash.


    She wrapped her arms around him and at first, he was surprised but after a moment he pulled her in and hugged her tight.  Overwhelmed with emotion, Delaney felt hot tears on her cheeks now.  Soon she was crying for the first time in weeks and it felt as if all the sadness that had been building up was now spilling out.


    Miles held her close and let her cry.  He didn''t try to hush her or stop her.  He let her cry and get out all the pain she had been holding inside.  All he did was whisper that he was sorry and mentally curse the world for letting her and Vincent be hurt like this.


    After some time, Delaney felt as if she''d cried all the tears that were left inside her.  She eased out of Miles''s arms and pulled the blanket around her despite the warm weather.  Dashing at her eyes, she looked up at him and smiled fondly.


    He still looked so much like his brother yet at the same time, so totally different.  Looking into the same startlingly green eyes, she felt a stab of pain but fought to push it away.  Miles had come all this way to see her and she wasn''t going to ruin it by continuing to cry.


    "I... I''m so happy you''re here," she whispered seriously, "I''m so happy you came."


    "I''m happy I was able to come to see you as well.  We''ve missed you you know."


    Delaney''s eyes snapped up at those words.


    "Who?" she asked hopefully, "Who''s missed me?"


    "Uh Cora and I," Miles answered awkwardly, knowing who she was hoping he meant, "But Delaney I''m sure he..."


    "I don''t want to talk about him," she interrupted quickly but then hesitated, "But... But he''s also all I want to talk about."


    Miles nodded in understanding, "We can talk about whatever you want to talk about."


    Delaney nodded and looked away.


    "Does he... Does he know you''re here?"


    "Uhh no... No, I didn''t uh... I didn''t mention it."


    She nodded, "He probably wouldn''t be pleased to hear it."


    "I don''t know about that," Miles sighed, "But I figured I would come and ask for forgiveness later if I needed to."


    Delaney smirked, "It sounds like you spent too much time with Mason this summer.  That''s something he would say."


    Miles rolled his eyes, "We did spend way too much time with him.  But I''m nothing like him."


    "That may be true," Delaney sighed, "You''re more like Daniel I realized though."


    "What?" he looked surprised, "The King?  No, I''m not."


    "You are," she giggled and nodded, "You''re both very stubborn and only listen to your wives."


    "And now you insult me after I come to try to cheer you up.  You''re a gem."


    Delaney laughed at him now as he looked offended until he, at last, cracked a smile.  He rolled his eyes again and chuckled.  Her laughing came to an end and she sat back feeling strangely warm inside.  She realized this was the first time she had laughed or even smiled in around a month.  It felt good to do it again.


    Miles leaned back against her bedpost then and looked around curiously.  After a moment he sighed.


    "When is the next meal around here?  I''m famished."


    Delaney moved back towards the head of the bed and rang for Ms. Bird to come.


    "You don''t have to do that," Miles said quickly, shaking his head, "I don''t want them to go to any trouble."


    "It''s fine," she assured him with a shrug, "They will just be thrilled to see me eat something.  They''ll tell each other like it''s important news and they''ll report it to my Aunt and Uncle."


    Miles nodded, looking at her seriously, "You''ve always been a beauty Delaney but you don''t look very well now.  You aren''t eating enough, are you?  Your Aunt and Uncle said you haven''t been leaving your room either."


    Delaney frowned and looked away, "Well that''s very embarrassing that they would tell you that.  That''s my business.  I''m sorry they did that."


    "They''re just worried about you."


    "Well I''ll be fine," she crossed her arms and shook her head, "I''ve just been... I''ve just been so..."


    "I know," he nodded, studying her, "But that''s why I''m here.  I''m going to help cheer you up."


    Delaney looked at him suspiciously, "How?"


    "To start, we''re going to eat whatever food your kitchen will send up."


    Delaney giggled, "And?  What else?"


    "And then I have some other plans."


    "Really?  And what are those?"


    Miles looked at her with a mischievous smile.


    "You''ll see."

 Chapter 256 - The Plans

    Ms. Bird had the kitchen send any food they had up to Delaney''s room for she and Miles.  Sitting with this man who was like her brother at the small table in her bedroom, they ate their fill of cakes and meats and fruits.  Miles would tell her to try things after he tried them and so he managed to get her to eat more in one sitting than she had in weeks.  By the time they were done, Delaney thought she might pop.


    Having eaten his fill, Miles dropped onto her bed, laying back with his arms folded under his head.  Delaney smiled and came to sit beside him crossing her legs beneath the skirt of her undress and the robe she wore over it.  He yawned and closed his eyes.


    "After all that, I think it might be time for a little nap."


    Delaney giggled and shook her head, "What about all your plans?"


    "Ah yes... the plans," he opened his eyes and looked up at her, "I could nap while you get ready I suppose."


    "How long do you think it will take me to get ready?" she laughed.


    Miles grinned, "If you''re anything like my wife I''ll have plenty of time for a nap."


    Delaney rolled her eyes, "I''m sure Cora doesn''t take that long.  How is she anyway?"


    Miles told her his wife was fine, just tired and a bit more temperamental.  He began talking about the baby and how excited they both were and all they had done to the nursery but trailed off before attempting to change the subject.


    "It''s alright," Delaney dropped her gaze, "You don''t have to hide your happiness.  I''m happy for you both.  You''re... You''re going to have such a wonderful life together."


    Miles sat up then and studied her.


    "You know.... you could still have a happy life of your own... Even if it''s not with Vince."


    "I don''t want to talk about that," she said quickly, even his name making her heart hurt, "I don''t ever want to be with anyone else.  If I can''t be with the man I love then I just want to be on my own."


    Miles nodded, looking away.  He fell quiet.  His face was serious and she could see he was lost in his own thoughts now.  She waited a moment before clearing her throat.


    "What is it?" she asked when his eyes met hers again, "You look like something is bothering you."


    "Oh, I was just thinking about something...  I''m fine.  Do you want to get ready?"


    Delaney frowned, "What were you thinking about?"


    Miles looked at her in disapproval, reminding her of when he was younger.  "Don''t push.  I said I was fine."


    "I''m fine too then," she pursed her lips and looked at him in annoyance.


    He frowned, "You''re exactly like Cora sometimes."


    Now Delaney couldn''t stop the smile that tugged at her lips, "I suppose that''s probably part of the reason you like me."


    Miles sighed and rolled his eyes.  He got to his feet and walked over to the window, looking out.  After a moment he turned back.


    "Get ready," he said as he headed towards the door, "We''re going out tonight."


    -


    Ms. Bird came and was thrilled to hear Delaney was going out.  She wished she had sent Miles the letter instead of his brother.  At least the younger Adair seemed to care.


    When she helped Delaney into a lovely lavender dress she wasn''t surprised to see it no longer fit the woman.  It hung loosely around her waist and even her chest was a bit smaller.  Delaney looked anxiously at herself with the gown hanging off her appearing baggy.


    Ms. Bird assured her things would be alright and rushed off to find another dress that would be the solution.  She came back sometime later with a dress Delaney used to wear when she was still at school with her friends.  It had been stored away and thankfully was still in good shape.


    "I''ll work on taking in some of your other dresses," Ms. Bird assured her as she helped her into a pale blue dress that fit but now looked a bit childish on her.


    Delaney sighed.  There was nothing else she could do.  The dress would have to work for this evening.


    Ms. Bird did her hair into a beautiful style except now there were no pearls or jewels to pin in it.  Vincent had tried to convince Delaney to take some of the Adair jewels but she had refused.  If she wasn''t going to be an Adair anymore then those should be left to someone in his family.  Vincent had looked sad but didn''t push the matter.


    The only piece of jewelry Delaney had taken with her was her wedding ring.  Now, standing before the large mirror in her bedroom checking her appearance, her eyes drifted down to where it sparkled on her finger.  She absently twisted it and thought about the day it had been given to her.  She thought about who had given it to her.


    Not wanting the night to be ruined, Delaney hurried to push thoughts of Vincent from her mind.  She felt tears in her eyes but refused to let them fall.  This was going to be her night out with Miles and she was determined to enjoy it.  Taking one last look at herself, she headed for the door.


    Stepping out into the hallway felt almost like stepping out into a different world.  She had spent so long in her room and hadn''t left no matter how much anyone had begged.  Now Miles had come and told her they were going out and she hadn''t questioned it.  Something about having him there just made her feel better.


    Walking down the tall staircase, she saw her Aunt and Uncle were waiting with Miles.  They were all talking but when they noticed her coming they stopped.  Big smiles of relief filled her Aunt and Uncle''s faces.  Miles looked pleased as he crossed to the stairs and held out his arm to her.  Delaney took it but couldn''t manage to make herself give him more than a flash of a smile back.  She felt suddenly nervous.  She didn''t even know what his plan was for their night.


    "You look terrified," he chuckled, "Are you going to faint?"


    "No," she whispered, "I just... I just haven''t been out of the house since I arrived from Edgewood.  Should I even be going out?  My marriage contract isn''t officially dissolved by the King yet."


    Miles turned to look at her seriously, "We don''t have to go anywhere if you feel like you''re not ready.  But... I think it would do you a lot of good to get out and try to enjoy yourself."


    Delaney bit her lip for a moment but nodded, "Alright."


    "Oh my Dear you look lovely," her Aunt Flora gushed, coming to stand by them now.


    "Much better looking than your escort to be sure," her Uncle Felix teased, winking at Miles.


    The younger man grinned, "My wife is much better looking than me too.  I''ve gotten used to not being the prettiest one in the room."


    The group laughed and Delaney felt herself starting to relax.  She and Miles said goodbye to her Aunt and Uncle who made them promise to be safe.  Walking outside, Delaney saw one of the smaller Adair carriages waiting and felt relieved that it wasn''t the same one she always traveled in with Vincent.  Climbing inside, she saw even the seat cushions were a different color and that somehow made it even better.


    Miles got in and settled into the seat across from her, knocking on the roof to signal the driver to go.  He sat back then and studied Delaney.


    "Do you feel better now?"


    "I think I do," she answered quietly, "But I would feel even better if you would tell me where we were going."


    Miles smirked, "Ah but that would ruin the surprise wouldn''t it?"


    Delaney sighed, "I suppose but it would likely help ease my nerves a bit more."


    "Or it might make you more nervous," Miles shrugged, "I think I''ll take my chances and not tell you."


    Delaney frowned at him as he gave her a wicked grin.


    "You seem in a much better mood than normal," she commented.


    "Ah well, I figure if I''m in a very good mood it might rub off on you and help cheer you up.  We both know I''m not normally a... peppy... person."


    Delaney smiled fondly at this man who was like a brother to her.  Her heart warmed as she realized now how much trouble he really was going to in order to make her feel better.  All day he had been acting more cheerful than he normally would have and it had all been for her benefit.  Not to mention he could have been home with his pregnant wife who he was madly in love with but instead, he was here taking her out.


    "Miles... I adore you you know."


    He smirked, green eyes twinkling with mischief, "I know."

 Chapter 257 - The Night Out

    It didn''t take long for Delaney and Miles to arrive at their destination.  Delaney looked out the windows of the carriage and was surprised to see it was the card club she had started so long ago with Constance.  It wasn''t a simple club anymore though.  Her friend''s mother and sisters had added a new building attached to the club.  It was an inn that was full of rooms and a bigger kitchen to serve even more food and drinks.


    Even on an ordinary spring night, the place appeared to be busy.  Carriages lined the stables in the back and the drivers could be seen mingling outside in front of the big doors, talking to one another. Suddenly she felt thrilled but her nervousness still hung on as well.


    "What do you think?" Miles asked watching her closely, "Was this a good choice for our night out?"


    Delaney looked at him with a nervous smile, "It was but.. but should I be here?  It feels strange to be anywhere exciting like this without... without..."


    "Of course you should be here if this is something that can help cheer you up.  He wouldn''t want you to be miserable and you know he definitely doesn''t want you to spend the rest of your days locked away in your bedroom.  He wants you to be happy."


    She swallowed and looked out the windows at the club sitting in the light of the setting sun.  Miles was right.  Vincent wouldn''t want her to lock herself away in her room.  He wouldn''t have been happy with her for spending all this time so far in her bed barely eating.  Vincent wanted her to have a full and happy life.  He had told her that so many times himself.


    Her heart ached as she thought of it and she felt tears in her eyes.  She didn''t want to have a happy life without him in it.


    "Delaney?  Are you alright?"


    She looked at the younger brother of the man she loved, dashing her tears from her eyes.  "I just wish... I just wish he was here with me.  I wish... I wish things were different."


    Miles nodded sadly and sighed, "I know.  I''m sorry.  But somethings... somethings we just can''t change."


    Delaney nodded, looking down as tears slid over her cheeks again and her heart continued to ache.  She turned her beautiful wedding ring around and around on her finger.


    "How about this," Miles tried again, "How about we go in for a while?  Maybe play a hand of cards or two?  Get some dinner.  If you don''t want to stay after that then we can go straight home and I won''t push you on it."


    Looking out the windows at the club again Delaney hesitated but gave in at last and nodded.  If anything, she wanted to see how it looked inside the place with the new addition.  The club had always been something she was proud of.  She only wished Vincent was here with her to see it but she would have to make do with Miles instead.


    "Alright," she agreed with a sigh, "Let''s go in."


    -


    The Club she had put together with Constance so long ago had now taken on a life of its own.  Card tables were spread out with dealers dealing hands and lovely young women in somewhat scandalous dresses walking around serving drinks and food to the patrons.


    There were mostly men playing cards but a few women had joined them as well, making Delaney secretly proud.  They also seemed to be from all walks of life.  Some were well-dressed servants from wealthy houses and some were the wealthy nobles from those same houses.


    A light haze of tobacco smoke hung in the air from some of the men smoking pipes.  In a corner, a man sat playing light music on a violin.  At the bar, Delaney saw a familiar face and hurried forward practically dragging Miles along with her.


    "Constance!" she exclaimed when she reached her friend.


    The thin, brown-haired woman looked up from where she had been pouring a drink and gasped.


    "Delaney?  What are you doing here?  I didn''t know you were coming!"


    She hurried out from behind the bar and the women hugged one another tightly.


    "I didn''t know I was coming either," Delaney laughed, stepping back but not letting go of her friend''s hands, "Miles surprised me."


    Constance looked up then and was clearly surprised to see the younger Adair standing there with Delaney.  She looked between the two of them in confusion.


    "I came to see Delaney while I was in the area," Miles explained, "And I thought she needed to get out of the house."


    Nodding Constance still looked at the man with suspicion before turning back to her friend.


    "My mother has been ill so my visit was a bit unexpected or I would have told you I would be here.  I was hoping to stop by and see you on my way home tomorrow but I think she''s going to need a bit longer to recover.  I think I''ll probably stay just to help my sisters for at least a few more days."


    "Well I''m sorry your mother is sick but I must say I''m so happy to see you," Delaney smiled at her friend, "Come show me around!  Show me all the changes you''ve made."


    Constance walked around with Delaney and Miles then, pointing out different small changes in the main area before she continued through a wide pair of double doors into the new section of the club.


    There were two stories, the top floor being lined with rooms for guests to stay the night if they chose to.  Down below, was more of a restaurant and there was even a small stage towards the front where Constance said they sometimes had musicians play or singers perform.


    Delaney was shocked to see how much the card club had grown and even more shocked when Constance revealed to her the profits the place had been making.  She told Delaney she had opened an account for her where they had been depositing her shares.


    "You will be a wealthy woman even without the Adair money," Constance assured her before shooting a little glare at Miles.


    Miles frowned and Delaney was quick to defuse the situation before it had a chance to become something.  She asked Miles if he could get them all drinks.  He stared at Constance a moment longer before moving away.


    As soon as he was gone Delaney turned to Constance with a look of disapproval.


    "Don''t be angry with him.  Nothing that''s happened is his fault.  He came all this way to spend time with me and try to cheer me up."


    The other woman didn''t take her own disapproving gaze off Miles though as he made his way through the tables to the bar.


    "If he wants to cheer you up he can go talk some sense into that heartless brother of his."


    Delaney bit her lip and dropped her eyes as the pain eased into her heart again.


    "I''m sorry," Constance sighed, turning and taking her friend''s hands in her own, "I know you still love Vincent but I can''t forgive him for what he''s done to you both.  It just doesn''t make any sense.  Why send away the person you''re in love with who''s madly in love with you too?  Why force either of you to go through that kind of pain?  You could both live happily together forever."


    "He has his reasons," Delaney said quietly, "Although I don''t agree with him I know he''s doing this because he thinks it''s the right thing.  He just doesn''t... He just doesn''t see how wrong he is."


    Constance moved to hug her friend again then, "Come on.  Let''s not talk about him anymore.  If Miles has brought you here to cheer you up then I will help him.  Let''s find a table and play some cards."


    Delaney pushed a smile to her face and dashed away the tears that had managed to gather in her eyes so quickly.  Constance linked her arm through her friends and together they walked back into the main area of the club.  They looked around until they spotted a few empty seats at a table and hurried over.


    "Sam this is Delaney Adair," Constance announced to the dealer, "She''s the other owner of the club.  Make sure she gets taken care of please."


    The young man with white-blonde hair and bright blue eyes looked at Delaney in surprise but quickly nodded.


    "Yes Ma''am.  Of course."


    Constance looked fondly at him before turning to Delaney with a mischievous grin.


    "Well let''s see how out of practice you are.  I promise I won''t take too much of your money if I can help it."


    Delaney laughed and watched as Sam dealt the cards.  Miles came and took a seat next to her, shaking his head when he was asked if he wanted to play.


    "I know better than to play against these two."


    Smiling, Delaney picked up her cards and the familiarness of it made her relax.


    With everything else going on in her life, at least this was something she could control.

 Chapter 258 - Escaping

    The friends played cards and the dealer, Sam, went above and beyond in taking care of them.  Delaney realized after about an hour that the man was giving subtle signals to the servers and when he did, at least one would come forward and pour more wine into their cups.  It was then that it dawned on her that she had no idea how much she had already had to drink.  Looking over at Miles and Constance laughing heartily she guessed they didn''t know either.


    For a moment she felt a jolt of panic.  She hadn''t spent a night out at a club drinking like this since long before she was married.  It suddenly felt risky to do so.  She thought about her husband.  He was still her husband after all.  She was still a duchess.  What would Vincent think of her behavior?


    Sadness eased into her heart then, pushing the fear aside.  She missed him.  She wished he was here with her.  She longed to kiss him and feel all the muscles of his chest solid beneath her hands.


    Without thinking about what she was doing, Delaney reached out and took another long drink of her wine.  Almost as soon as her cup was back on the table there was a woman there filling it up again.  She giggled at that, finding it strangely funny.


    She looked at her cards with hazy eyes and made a play she knew was the wrong choice a moment too late.  Luckily for her though Constance had also had too much to drink to notice.  Sam hadn''t though so the house won.  Delaney found herself bent over laughing at that.  She and Constance owned the club.  They were the house.  So even if they lost they still won.


    After she had managed to catch her breath from laughing, she managed to get her discovery across to Miles and Constance who both found it to be just as funny as she had.  Sam smiled at them, not really finding it all that funny but relieved his bosses were having a good time.


    Delaney laughed and continued playing terribly at cards.  At one point she and Constance laughed over how disappointed Win would be if he were there to see them.  The old man had always tried to drill the rule into their heads that they shouldn''t have much to drink while they were playing or they would lose all their money.  Up until that night, it had never been much of a problem.


    Now, Delaney didn''t care about how much she had to drink.  The more wine she had the more she laughed and the less her heart ached over missing her husband.  Soon her thoughts were so fuzzy she couldn''t focus long enough to feel much of anything.  That in itself was a wonderful thing.


    For the first time in so long, she didn''t feel as if her whole body was going to simply shatter into pieces from sadness.  She was able to go more than a few minutes without thoughts and memories of Vincent dominating her mind.  A smile filled her face and she laughed until her lungs hurt.


    It was late when Miles brought up being hungry again which made Constance and Delaney laugh.  The kitchen was technically closed for the night but Delaney and Constance owned the place and all three of the friends had enough money to bribe one of the cooks into returning and making them up something to eat.


    Once they had filled their bellies with a thick, warm, stew, they all sat back in their chairs groaning and happy.  Delaney smiled as she looked across at her friends.  Having eaten, she felt the fuzzy feeling in her head starting to drift away.


    The food she had eaten was soaking up the wine and curing its mind-numbing effects.


    Delaney didn''t want to be forced back into reality though.  Not yet.


    Getting to her feet she weaved back and forth as she moved towards Miles.


    "Come on," she grabbed his hands and pulled, attempting to get him back up and out of his chair.


    "Oh no Delaney," he groaned, not budging, "No please just let me sit.  I''m so full."


    "That''s why you need to get up," she argued, "Get up and come with me before you fall asleep there and bring our night to an end."


    "Ah but I''m so tired though.  Aren''t you tired?  Maybe we should head home..."


    "No!" Delaney cut him off a bit too quickly.  She took a breath and tried to look calm.  "No we should... we should stay out a bit longer.  We''re having fun.  Besides... Besides Miles soon you won''t have any time for fun nights out like this.  You''ll have a baby and be stuck at home."


    "She''s right about that," Constance sighed from her place on the other side of Miles, "Little Benjamin is my favorite thing in this whole world... but having a baby at home waiting for you does limit the amount of time you can spend out having fun or with friends."


    "You see?" Delaney continued to pull on his hands, "Soon you will all have babies and be busy and I will be left alone.  I''m having so much fun please don''t make us end it already."


    Miles looked up at her then and she saw the guilt and pity in his eyes.  She looked away.  The wine had made her careless and she had made a comment that brought down the mood of the night.  She didn''t look at Constance but she had no doubt the woman''s expression would match the one her brother-in-law wore.


    "Delaney," he sighed and opened his mouth to continue but she was quick to stop him before he could say whatever it was he was thinking.


    "It''s fine," she said, letting his hand go and pulling her hands back before he could grab them again, "I''m going to go have one more drink, and then we can leave."


    She didn''t wait and ignored him when he called after her and asked her to.  On unsteady legs, she wove her way through the tables of the main room until she got to the bar and asked for more wine.  The woman smiled and was quick to serve her.


    Delaney finished almost half the drink at once.  At least if Miles was going to make her go home she would make sure she had had enough to drink that she would sleep soundly.  She prayed for just one night without the painful dreams of Vincent when they used to be happy together.  She finished the rest of the drink and turned to go.


    When she turned around, she found Miles and Constance waiting right behind her.


    "Alright, "Miles smiled, "We don''t have to go home just yet."


    Delaney grinned and threw her arms around his neck, hugging him tightly.  He chuckled and hugged her back before letting her go again.


    "Another round or two?" Delaney asked Constance with a grin.


    "Why I would love to," Constance smirked and linked her arm through Delaney''s.


    Together they headed back to the table they had been at earlier.  Sam was still dealing and looked happy when they sat down, joining the men already playing.  Right away he signaled to one of the servers and the three friends were brought a big bottle of wine which they very much enjoyed.


    The women played several hands, even convincing Miles to join in once.  He abruptly lost quite a good sum of coins to them, even with as much as the women had been drinking.  They got their payback though when they lost all their winnings on the next hand to an old man they had been playing with.


    Any time Delaney would have a thought come into her mind about Vincent or Edgewood or any of their happy memories she would feel the familiar pain in her heart again.  When this happened though she had now learned there was at least a temporary solution.  Reaching for her wine, she would take another drink or two until it washed the thoughts from her mind and left her head swimming again.


    This worked out for her because even though the loss of Vincent was still fresh in her heart, the wine was good and strong and helped numb the ache she had been feeling.


    Delaney continued to drink until she found her head was spinning and she had to work to focus on things around her.  She blinked, trying to steady herself.  Closing her eyes and taking a few deep breaths, when she opened them again things were at least a little better.


    Miles chuckled as he watched her.


    "Alright, I think now it might be time to go home."


    Delaney didn''t argue.  He called for their carriage and helped her out the front of the club.  Luckily for her, it was nearly empty now and she could still walk well enough she didn''t embarrass herself.


    Miles left a generous sum of coins for Sam and the servers before he helped Delaney into the carriage and they headed off into the night.


    Delaney closed her eyes and rested her head against the wall of the carriage as they drove.  Her stomach was upset and her head was spinning but she didn''t care.  It had been a good night.


    For at least a little while she had been able to escape her sadness and thoughts of the man she loved and lost.

 Chapter 259 - Rude Awakening

    Delaney and Miles got home that night and barely managed to make it to Delaney''s bedroom.  It was so late that all of the servants were in bed so they had no idea which room Miles was supposed to be staying in.  Even if they had known though Delaney wasn''t sure they would have been able to find their way to it with their wine-addled minds.


    Miles instead got to her bedroom and sprawled out in the corner on her fainting couch that was much too short for him.  Delaney was going to insist he sleep on the bed and she on the couch but when she made her way over to him he was already sound asleep.


    With a little laugh, she covered him with a blanket and weaved her way back to her bed.  She knew she should get her gown off but she was too tired and dizzy and didn''t think she would be able to do it on her own anyway.  So she dropped down onto her bed and tucked her legs under her skirt.  Before she had a chance to think of anything else she was asleep.


    That night Delaney found even more relief than she had at the club.  The wine worked as a sort of blanket over her mind, keeping out all dreams, good or bad.  She slept hard all night long without a single image of Vincent rising up and causing her heart to ache.  It was the best sleep she had had since leaving Edgewood.


    -


    When Ms. Bird got up the next morning she was relieved to hear from the men in the stables that her mistress had made it home safely.  She was also pleased to hear that the girl had stayed out very late and seemed to be in good spirits when she arrived back.  Not for the first time since he came, Ms. Bird said a silent prayer of thanks for Miles Adair.


    The maid got a tray and loaded it with breakfast cakes and everything she would need to make Delaney a good cup of tea.  With a smile on her face, she headed up the back servants'' stairs toward her mistress''s bedroom to wake her up.


    Opening the door to Delaney''s room she found it was still quite dark and all the curtains were closed.  She carried the tray and sat it lightly on the table.  She used the bit of light filtering in to pour a cup of tea for her mistress.  Taking it in one hand, the older woman used the other to pull open the curtains, letting the bright morning sunlight wash over the room.


    "Good morning my Lady," she called as she did every morning, "Time to greet the lovely new day."


    "What the hell is this?" a deep voice barked from behind her.


    Ms. Bird spun around and screamed, sending the teacup to the floor where it shattered into pieces.  There was a half-dressed man sitting on her mistress''s couch.


    "Ms. Bird for God''s sakes," Delaney groaned from the bed, pressing her palms to her pounding head and closing her eyes tight against the sunlight.


    Just then a group of men came rushing into the bedroom, having heard the maid scream.  All were servants except the master of the house who was now looking about wildly, sword in hand.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Felix shouted, taking in the sight of the startled maid with the pieces of the shattered cup around her feet and his niece still fully dressed in bed but with her hair a wild mess.  Hearing someone clear their throat from beside him, Felix turned and was surprised to see Miles Adair sitting on the couch in the corner in only his breeches and boots with his shirt hanging wide open in the front.


    "I believe I gave your maid a heart attack," Miles said cooly, "Which I find only fair since she tried to blind me and has now left my head absolutely pounding."


    "L-Lord Adair," Ms. Bird stammered, finally recognizing the man as he pushed his black locks back out of his face and pulled his shirt closed again, "I-I-I''m so sorry I... I didn''t know you were in here..."


    "Why are you in here?" Felix demanded, glaring at the man who had spent the night in his niece''s bedroom.


    Miles looked over at his host in irritation, his usual temper returning after a day of forced cheer.


    "I am in here because when my sister-in-law and I returned to your home after a night out cheering her up, we found not a single servant awake and about.  So instead of wandering aimlessly through your home opening doors until I found a bedroom prepared, I chose to sleep here on her couch where we wouldn''t bother anyone and I could take care of her if she got sick in the night."


    Felix still looked angry but there was nothing he could say to that.  Delaney couldn''t keep from smirking at her brother-in-law.  For a moment he was back to being the same snobbish boy he had been before the war.  His sharp tongue had always been his best weapon and with one sweep he had put her Uncle and everyone else in the room in their place.


    "Well," Felix cleared his throat, "Ms. Bird see to it that you show Lord Adair to his room and clean up this mess."  He looked between Delaney and Miles once more before nodding and leaving, taking the other men with him.


    Ms. Bird looked anxiously between her mistress and the young man, not sure what to do.


    "Would you please get us both some tea Ms. Bird?" Delaney asked kindly, rescuing the older woman from her embarrassment.


    "Of-of course my Lady."


    "Close those curtains before you do anything else," Miles frowned, rubbing his temples.


    Ms. Bird was quick to do as he''d said, closing them most of the way but leaving enough of an opening that it kept the room from being too dark.  She moved to leave to fetch the tea but paused at the door and turned to Miles nervously.


    "Should I... Should I show you to your room my Lord?"


    Miles turned on her with unamused bloodshot eyes and didn''t say anything.  Realizing he didn''t intend to leave, the old woman bobbed a quick courtesy and hurried from the room, closing the door behind her.


    As soon as she was gone, Delaney let out a snort of laughter she had been holding in.  She looked over at Miles and saw he still looked annoyed but a light smile was tugging at his lips.


    "That wasn''t funny."


    "It was," Delaney laughed, "And you are so much like your mother."


    "What?" he frowned, "What on earth are you talking about?  Is the wine still affecting your mind?"


    Delaney laughed harder, shaking her head.  "You sound just like her when you''re angry.  You have her sharp tongue."


    Miles rolled his eyes and got up, tying the collar of his shirt and walking over to her bed.  He plopped down on the side opposite of her and spread out with a content groan.


    "That couch is wildly uncomfortable.  My poor back."


    "Well it''s not made to be slept on," Delaney giggled at him, curling back up and rolling on her side to face him.


    "Yes... I shouldn''t have slept in here.  I should have had the carriage take me to an inn or something."


    "What?" she asked in surprise, "Why?"


    Miles turned and met her gaze, "Servants gossip Delaney.  I''m sure the entire house already knows I slept in your bedroom last night and by tomorrow everyone in the surrounding estates will know."


    "Cora will know nothing went on."


    "Cora''s not the one I''m worried about."


    Delaney looked at him in confusion, "Do you honestly think your brother would ever believe something happened between us?"


    Miles sighed, "No but Vince isn''t who I''m worried about either... It''s your reputation, Delaney.  Rumors of you spending the night alone with a married man might hurt your prospects when you try to find another husband one day..."


    "Stop it," she cut him off, her gaze deathly serious now "I won''t find another husband Miles.  Not ever.  I love Vincent completely and I will never love anyone else so don''t mention that again.  I don''t care what the idiotic rumors about me are.  They can say whatever they want."


    Miles studied her for a moment longer before nodding and looking away.


    "Alright," he said quietly, moving to get up, "I''m sorry.  I shouldn''t have mentioned it."


    "Where are you going?" she asked as he walked towards the door.


    "I''m going to go bribe your servants," he sighed in annoyance, "It might not be important to you but Vince would kill me if I didn''t try to protect your reputation.  Not to mention Cora would kill me if I didn''t try to protect mine as well."


    Delaney crossed her arms and sat back on her bed.


    "Fine... But will you come back once you''re finished?"


    "Of course," Miles smirked, "I still don''t know where the hell I''m expected to sleep in this house."

 Chapter 260 - The Key

    Delaney and Miles spent most of their day recovering from the night before.  To avoid any more rumors they stayed out of Delaney''s bedroom, instead spending their time down in the sitting room or outside in the fresh air.  It had cost Miles a good sum of coins to keep the servants quiet about their sleeping arrangement and even that wasn''t guaranteed to work so they didn''t want to give them any more material for their rumors.


    Delaney couldn''t keep herself from being bitter that they had to care at all.  If Vincent hadn''t sent her away then the servants would think twice before spreading rumors about the wealthiest duke in the kingdom or his duchess.  Not to mention she and Miles wouldn''t have ever been in that position in the first place.


    She would have gone to the card club with her wickedly handsome husband and enjoyed the evening with him.  She wouldn''t have needed to drink so much wine to numb the pain in her heart and quiet her thoughts.  They would have been together and happy.


    It hadn''t been long after Delaney woke up before thoughts of Vincent crept into her mind again.  She felt the familiar ache settling into her heart and a feeling like she was so fragile she might simply shatter at any moment.


    Miles tried to keep her spirits up but they were both still a bit sick and tired from their night.  He played cards with her but they were dozing off so he had the servants lay blankets out on the grass in the shade.  They went and each stretched out across a blanket, propped up on pillows, and talked until they dozed off.


    Without the wine blanketing her mind, Delaney''s dreams of Vincent came back.  With the warm spring air, she usually dreamt about their days alone at the ocean house.  Almost just as often though her dreams were simply of the two of them together.  Sometimes they would be curled up in bed talking, sometimes outside watching the horses in the fields.


    Today her dreams were of them simply sitting together in the dining room talking and having breakfast.  She would glance at him and he would look up and smile at her.


    His handsome smile with his sparkling green eyes.


    Delaney came awake and for a moment her heart nearly stopped.  Those lovely green eyes weren''t a dream.  They were real and looking at her with worry.


    She blinked and realized they weren''t the same eyes though and the face wasn''t the one she longed for it to be.


    "Are you alright?" Miles asked in concern, "You... You''re crying."


    Delaney reached up and felt her cheeks, realizing he was right.  Embarrassed, she quickly scooted back and turned away from him.


    "I''m fine," she said over her shoulder as she used her palms to wipe the tears away, "I''m sorry I woke you up."


    Miles stared at her, "Delaney..."


    "I want to go back to the club tonight," she cut him off before he could deliver more pity, "It was fun having the night out with you and Constance and I want to do it again."


    Miles frowned, "I don''t know..."


    "Please," she turned back around now that she had fixed her face, "Please Miles can we go back?  I just want to have a little more time with you both before you go back to your lives."


    "We''re not going away and forgetting you, you know," he tried to explain, "You are still Cora and Constance''s best friend, and no matter what you will be a sister to me.  You can always come and stay with us or with Constance and Bernard.."


    "And see how happy all of you are with the ones you love?  See the happy lives you get to have together?  That sounds lovely.  I will be the sad spinster aunt who''s husband sent her away."


    "Delaney..."


    "You don''t have to go tonight," she got to her feet, feeling the tears stinging in her eyes, "I''ll go on my own."


    She turned then and walked quickly inside before he caught her crying again, ignoring him as he called for her to stop.  She rushed up the stairs back to the safety of her bedroom.  Closing the door behind her she locked it as well, not wanting to deal with anyone.  Maybe it would be better if she just went back to hiding in her room alone.


    No, she wouldn''t do that.  She had discovered the secret to escaping the pain in her heart.  Wine could drown it and spending the night out with her friends at the club had kept her mind too busy to think about it.  That''s what she had to do.  Maybe if she did it long enough she would one day manage to outrun the heartbreak.


    -


    That evening Ms. Bird was thrilled to help Delaney dress for another evening out.  Delaney hadn''t spoken to Miles since their time outside so she didn''t know if he was going or not.  Either way, she knew she was going to go.  Constance would still be there so she wouldn''t be alone.


    The maid had had a chance to take in one of her mistress''s dresses so now it fit her smaller figure.  Delaney stood in front of the mirror with her hair done up nicely and a deep blue gown that now looked good on her.  Well not quite good.  Even Delaney could see that she looked too skinny.  She was sort of bony now.


    It didn''t matter though.  She didn''t care about impressing anyone.  The only person in the world whose opinion of her mattered didn''t want to see her.


    Delaney pushed away the painful thought and left her bedroom.  Walking down the stairs she felt a wave of relief when she saw Miles leaning against the doorframe, an unamused look on his face.


    "You knew I wasn''t going to let you go alone," he commented as he took her on his arm.


    "You could have."


    "Yes well, then who would keep you out of trouble?"


    Delaney smirked at him now, "Miles Adair haven''t you learned there isn''t anyone who can truly keep me out of trouble?"


    He rolled his eyes but smiled at her and they were fine again as if their conversation that afternoon hadn''t happened.


    -


    Constance was happy to see them return but Sam and the servers were probably even happier since Miles had paid them all so well.


    Delaney had wine in her hand within a few minutes of walking through the door.  She immediately took a drink and felt herself looking forward to getting to the point the liquid would wash away her heartache.


    Constance took them to the dining room where this time they actually had dinner first.  A group of musicians was on the stage playing a lively tune and for a moment Delaney was reminded of the pirates and her time at the Captain''s estate.


    She absently touched the scar on her palm and found herself wondering again where Ian was and if he was alright.  There had still been no news from him or any of the ships sent to look for Mason and the others.  She hoped they were alright.


    As selfish as it might have been, Delaney wished Ian would return and come to stay with her.  She missed having her best friend and he was the only person in the world she wanted to talk to about things with Vincent.  He was the only person she thought might understand.


    Even if his family was discovered alive and well though she knew it would still be cruel to ask him to come to stay with her.  He loved her in a way she could never love him back.  So instead she would have to deal with the pain on her own.


    Or not deal with it at all, which was her plan for this evening.


    Much like the night before, the wine flowed and money was lost at the card tables.  The three friends laughed until tears streamed down their cheeks and they felt like they might pop.


    Unlike the night before though, Delaney now knew the key to keeping her thoughts of Vincent away.  Wine and Distraction.  She sought out both, buying rounds of drinks for everyone at the club as well as convincing Miles and other men to dance with her to the music.


    The card club became a wild party and at the center of it all was Duchess Delaney Adair.  All types of men and women saw her behavior and she knew the gossip would fly but she didn''t care.  None of it could hurt her.  Vincent had already hurt her more than any gossip could.


    When Miles convinced her to leave that night it was even later than the night before and she had had even more to drink.  He helped her into the carriage and then helped her out of it again a short time later when he stopped it so she could be sick.


    He got her to her room and into bed with the help of a maid who had been put in charge of waiting up for them.


    "We''ll have to have a quiet night at home tomorrow after all this," Miles had chuckled before telling her goodnight.


    Delaney hadn''t agreed to that though because she had no intentions of staying home the next night or possibly any night after for a long time.


    As long as she was out and distracted she didn''t think of Vincent and as long as she didn''t think of Vincent she didn''t hurt.

 Chapter 261 - A Different Kind Of Pain

    The next morning Delaney slept in until the afternoon.  Ms. Bird came in and tried to wake her but found herself yelled at and told to close the curtains and leave.  Later on, Miles came in to check on her.  Sitting on the other side of the bed he tried to talk to her and convince her to get up and eat something but she wasn''t interested.


    Her stomach was sick and her head was pounding but worse than that was the ache that had already returned to her heart.  Delaney found herself in tears wondering what she was going to have to do to ever escape it.


    "I''m going back to the club tonight," she informed Miles later when she was finally up and dressed.


    "What?  Delaney no.  I think you need a night home to get some rest and recover."


    "The last thing I need is to be stuck here in this house."


    "But after last night..."


    "Last night was fun," she argued, "I was having fun with my friends."


    "Alright but Delaney you also drank so much you got sick and then you slept the day away today."


    "Fine I''ll promise to drink less tonight then," she said although she wasn''t sure she was going to honor that commitment.


    Miles groaned, "Why can''t we just spend a night here?  I''m so tired."


    "Then go take a nap," she shrugged, "Or don''t go.  But I''m going."


    That night when she walked down the stairs to leave he was waiting for her as he had been the night before.  Delaney smiled at him but Miles didn''t return it.  She knew he wasn''t happy with her but she didn''t care.  He wasn''t the one who had lost the person he loved.


    That night Delaney enjoyed her wine and had fun but she knew Miles wasn''t and neither was Constance.  She ignored them, not wanting them to bring her down.  Instead, she found a seat at a table and joined a game of cards.  She bought all the men at the table a round of drinks as well.


    If her friends weren''t going to have fun with her then she would make new friends to have fun with.


    That night Miles and Constance made her give up her wine a while before they made her leave.  She was annoyed with them for doing it but it did keep her from getting sick in the carriage on the way home.


    Miles again helped her to her room and into bed.  This time he didn''t smile as he told her good night.  He looked at her seriously and brushed the curls back off her forehead.


    "Everything''s going to be alright you know," he whispered as he pulled the blanket up over her shoulder.


    Delaney kept her eyes closed and pretended to be asleep, not wanting to talk about it.


    He was wrong.  Everything wasn''t going to be alright.  If she wasn''t going to be with the man she loved then nothing would ever really be alright and there was nothing he could say to change her mind on that.


    Like the day before, Delaney slept in very late and was mean to anyone who tried to wake her except Miles.


    His concern for her was clear on his face when he came and sat by her.  She had woken up from a dream about her husband and it had left her in tears.


    "Do you think the medicine Opal made for Vincent''s pain would be able to help mine too?" she asked him quietly, her eyes red from crying.


    "I don''t know," Miles replied gently, folding a cool, wet, cloth and laying it on her head, "I think... I think yours is a different kind of pain."


    Delaney nodded slowly and smashed her eyes shut again.  Tears still managed to make it out.


    "I love him so much Miles," she whispered, her voice breaking.


    "I know," he sighed, "I know."


    -


    That night he again tried convincing her not to go out and again she ignored him.  He went with her even though he didn''t want to because he was more concerned about what would happen to her if he didn''t.


    "This isn''t going to fix anything Delaney," he said seriously while they were in the carriage on their way.


    "You''re wrong," she argued without looking at him, "Every night so far that I''ve been here I''ve managed to actually be happy."


    "You''re not really happy.  You''re just keeping yourself distracted.  Everything you''re trying to run away from is still going to be there when you stop."


    -


    That night she mostly ignored Miles and Constance and took up her place at Sam''s card table again.  The men of the club were now happy to see her and excitedly awaited her buying them drinks.  She did and for at least a little while, they were her friends.


    Miles got her home and to bed again, this time having to help her so she wouldn''t be sick in her bed.  The maid was visibly annoyed by the trouble the duchess was causing but one icy glare from Miles Adair made her remember her place.


    "Leave the door open," he snapped at the girl when she was leaving.


    "W-Why?" Delaney asked him in confusion.


    "Because I''m going to sleep in here tonight and I don''t want any stupid rumors started."


    "Why are you going to sleep in here?"


    "Because I don''t want you to get sick in your sleep or some other foolish thing."


    "You''re a good brother," Delaney whispered, smiling at him.


    Miles sighed and looked down at her in annoyance but his expression softened.


    "If I''m a good brother then you should try to be a better sister."


    "I am a good sister," she pouted, her words slow and drawn out.


    "No Delaney, a good sister would stay home tomorrow night as I''ve asked for the past nights so I could have a break from worrying about you."


    Delaney felt a little guilt eat at her with those words.  She really was punishing Miles in a way for something Vincent had done, not him.  It wasn''t fair.  She fell asleep before she could tell him though.


    -


    The next night like clockwork, the same arguments happened.  Miles met Delaney at the door and stepped in front of her, blocking her way out.


    "No Delaney this has been enough."


    "I''m fine Miles now let''s go."


    "I don''t want to go!  Why can''t we stay home and just have a quiet night?"


    "Because I don''t want it quiet!  All it is here is quiet and then I can''t escape my thoughts!"


    "My God Delaney some of those thoughts you can''t expect to escape.  You just have to live with them until you heal from it."


    "Except I''m not going to heal," she snapped, her voice hoarse, "I''m not going to ever heal from losing your brother.  So this is all I have."


    "This isn''t life!  You have to try to have a real life."


    "My real life was with my husband.  Now I''m just surviving."


    Miles groaned loudly in annoyance, running his hands over his face then through his hair as his older brother did.


    "You don''t have to go," she said quietly, "But I am.  I can''t... I can''t just sit here all night and think about him.  It hurts too much."


    He looked at her with sad green eyes and sighed.


    "Alright we can go tonight but Delaney you must promise me that tomorrow we will do something else.  You can''t keep going there and doing the things you''re doing."


    She dropped her eyes, "I don''t want to be alone here."


    "You won''t be," he took her hands in his, "I will be here and Constance can come as well.  We can play cards and make a night of it together.  Or we can do whatever else you want.  But we can''t keep going to the club and drinking so much wine.  That''s not going to help you."


    "Nothing is going to help me."


    "I know it feels that way now but if you just give it some time..."


    "What do you know about it?" she demanded in annoyance, "You can''t argue with me about this Miles, or try to tell me that everything is going to get better because you don''t know that.  You''ve never had someone you love leave you all alone.  You have no idea what it''s like."


    Miles''s gaze was serious and for a moment she thought he was going to argue with her.  She didn''t know how he would do that though since she was right.  Finally, he simply nodded and looked away.


    "Alright then... Let''s go."


    She looked at him in confusion but he didn''t try to argue anymore with her.  Instead, he took her on his arm and led her to the carriage.  Delaney pushed the care from her mind.  If this was to be her last night escaping her pain then she needed to make the most of it.

 Chapter 262 - The Messenger

    Delaney and Miles arrived at the card club once more and he was quick to tell Constance it would be their last night.  He invited her to join them at Delaney''s Aunt and Uncle''s house the following night and the woman was pleased to accept.


    "I think I''m going to go home the day after tomorrow," she said, "So having a nice night together will be the perfect end to this trip."


    Delaney forced a smile to her lips but she was anxious to start playing cards and actually enjoy herself.  If this was going to be her last night of freedom from her heartache then she wanted to make sure it was good.


    Constance had a lovely dinner waiting for them in the dining area of the club.  Miles filled his belly but Delaney found she couldn''t make herself eat much.  She was feeling off now.  She was putting a lot of pressure on herself to make the most of the night and it was actually just ruining it for her.


    Miles and Constance didn''t seem to notice how little she ate, too distracted talking and laughing.  Delaney made sure to laugh along with them so they wouldn''t realize anything was wrong.  She didn''t want to take away the fun by talking about her feelings or worrying them.


    Once they were finished they went together to Sam''s table.  Delaney was happy to have wine placed in front of her and she gulped it down quickly.  She just needed to drink enough that it would start to ease away the ache in her heart and distract her mind.


    As they played round after round of cards, Delaney continued to enjoy her wine but now something was different.  Something was wrong.


    Even though her head was fuzzy and her eyes couldn''t focus well, her mind seemed to have chosen to remain on thoughts of Vincent.  She hadn''t won a single hand of cards because she was so distracted.  Constance and Miles chuckled about that, saying the wine was taking hold already.


    She forced herself to laugh along with them, not wanting them to know the truth.  She really just couldn''t get her mind off her husband and the wine wasn''t helping.


    Her friends were both enjoying the wine since it had been decided it would be their last night out.  They wanted to have a good time and since they weren''t so worried about Delaney, they loosened up.


    Delaney became determined to relax and clear her mind.  She sipped more wine and worked to focus on her cards.  Finally, very slowly she began to sink into the sort of dumb stupor the drink left her in.


    Smiling lazily at the people around her, she laughed when she lost yet another hand of cards and the table laughed as well.  Music was being played in the next room and it came floating into her ears.  The smoke from the pipes clouded the air and filled it with the sweet tobacco smell.


    "Play with us Miles," she pleaded with the man, "It''s more fun when we''re all playing."


    He laughed, "You just don''t want to be the only loser."


    Delaney smirked, "You never know.  You could beat me."


    "Not with how much he''s had to drink," Constance chuckled.


    "Well then if he''s not going to join us at cards I think we should all go dance instead."


    Miles wasn''t particularly fond of dancing but agreed to keep from losing any more money to the women.  They went together with a few other young men into the other room and brought a couple of the lovely server girls with them.


    The tables were moved back to clear the center of the floor for dancing.  As a new song started up and Miles took Delaney''s hand, sweeping her out onto the floor.


    Delaney clung to him for stability but there wasn''t much there to find.  Miles might have had even more to drink than her at this point.  They spun around the room laughing and tripping over each other.


    When the song ended there was a young but handsome man who worked in the stables of an estate waiting to ask the lovely duchess to dance with him.  Delaney smiled and agreed.  Miles gave a quick bow to the man before stepping back and turning the girl over to him.


    The servants and laboring men were thrilled at a chance to dance with the beautiful wealthy duchess.  None of them knew why she was there alone without the duke but they weren''t going to question it.  Some of the younger men secretly dreamed she would fall in love and run away with them.  They didn''t know her heart already belonged to another and there was no way it would ever come back.


    After several dances and even more wine, Delaney found her cheeks flushed and sweat beading on her brow.  It was hot and stuffy in the room now and Constance called for the doors to be propped open to let the breeze in.


    Delaney''s head was swimming and she weaved her way over to a seat.  After dancing she now felt her stomach turning and worry began to set in that she might be sick.  The last thing she wanted was to be sick in the middle of the floor in front of all these people.


    Looking over, she saw Miles in the corner with a pipe in his hand, laughing with a group of men.  Constance was talking with the server women, likely telling them things to do.  Not wanting to interrupt either of them, she slipped into the main room of the club.  Using the chairs and tables to support her, she worked her way forward on unsteady legs until she made it to the main doors and out into the cool night air.


    She dropped to sit on one of the bottom steps.  Delaney held her head in her hands, trying to keep the world from spinning.  She tried closing her eyes but that only made things worse so she opened them again and tried to focus on something.  Her stomach gurgled and she hiccuped.  She silently prayed that she wouldn''t get sick and bring their night to an end early.


    "Are you alright my Lady?"


    Delaney looked up and blinked a few times until a face came into focus.


    "Oh, Sam!  Yes, I''m alright thank you.  Just feeling a bit tired."  She didn''t want to admit she was actually feeling like she might get sick any minute.


    "Would you like me to get you a room so you can lie down?"


    Delaney considered that for a moment.  It would be nice to be able to go lay down until her stomach settled some.  She knew she would just fall asleep though so she shook her head.


    "No thank you.  I think I just need a bit of time to rest right here."


    The younger man nodded and hesitated, scuffing his shoe back and forth on a step.  She watched him curiously.


    "Is there something else?"


    "I''m sorry my Lady but I wanted to ask... Are you Delaney Adair?  The Duchess of Edgewood?  I thought you were except you were here with Lord Miles and I know the Duke is his older brother Vincent."


    Delaney grew still and the sound of her husband''s name brought reality creeping back in on her.


    "I am Lady Delaney Adair, Duchess of Edgewood.  Miles Adair is my brother-in-law and has been staying at my Aunt and Uncle''s home in town on a visit with me.  That''s not really any of your business though Sam."


    "Yes of course my Lady I''m sorry," he rushed to apologize, "But the reason I ask is that there is a messenger here and he mentioned he had a letter to deliver to the Duchess of Edgewood."


    Delaney''s heart felt as if it had stopped with those words.


    "A letter?  A letter from who?"


    "He didn''t say my Lady but he looks like he''s been well paid for his work.  He rode in on a nice black horse and his clothes are well kept..."


    "Where is he?" Delaney cut off the man, getting to her feet.


    "He-He''s inside now.  I think he''s gone to the room he rented to change.  He said he wanted to play a hand of cards or two though."


    Delaney held tight to the railing of the stairs to steady herself as her mind spun.


    "Sam, can you go get him?  Tell him I''m here and I wish to have the letter immediately."


    The man''s eyes went wide but he quickly bobbed his head agreeing.  "Yes of course my Lady!"  He hurried back inside then in search of this mysterious messenger.


    Delaney leaned against the railing and worked to catch her breath.  A well-dressed and well-paid messenger?  Surely that would have to be from Vincent.  What if her husband had written to her?  Just the idea made her heart sing and butterflies fill her stomach.


    What would his letter say?  Would he say he had made a mistake?  Would he ask her to come home?  Her mind spun with possibilities.  She thought about going for Constance and Miles but she found she was too nervous to move.


    Looking up again a bit later, she saw Sam hurrying towards her with a well-dressed but rat-like little man behind him.  Delaney swallowed hard and felt her heart race.


    In the man''s hand was a letter addressed to Delaney Adair.

 Chapter 263 - The Letter

    Delaney held her breath as the messenger walked forward.


    "Here she is," Sam announced breathlessly, "This is Lady Delaney Adair, Duchess of Edgewood."


    The little ratty man eyed Delaney suspiciously, "You sure?  She doesn''t look much like a duchess."


    "Excuse me!" Delaney exclaimed, offended, "My husband is the Duke of Edgewood, favorite cousin of the King.  I would guess that you wouldn''t want me to inform him of you insulting me."


    The man shrugged, "Why should I believe you''re the Duchess?  Why aren''t you at Edgewood Manor or one of the Duke''s other estates?  Why are you here drinking wine and playing cards?"


    Delaney glared at him, feeling suddenly sober, "I do not have to explain my actions to a messenger.  Now I believe you have a letter for me.  Give it to me now before I call for my brother-in-law.  I assure you he is a much less forgiving person than I am."


    She held her hand out for the letter.  Her wedding ring caught the light and flashed.  Looking intrigued, the messenger reached out with his grubby little hands and caught her slim, fair one, turning it over.  When he saw the enormous, beautiful wedding ring his jaw went slack and he quickly let go of her hand.


    "Y-You are the duchess," he stammered, "I''m sorry!  Here you are."


    He shoved the letter toward her and Delaney snatched it from his hand.  She would have reprimanded him for his terrible behavior but she didn''t care about him.  This letter was all she cared about at that moment.


    She turned away from the men and held the letter out in the light of a nearby torch so she could read it better.  When she finally saw it clearly her heart stopped.


    It was not Vincent''s handwriting.


    "There''s another letter here for the Duke," the messenger spoke up now, pulling a second letter from inside his vest and holding it out to her, "Here you go.  Give it to him when you go home please."


    "Lord Miles Adair said she would be staying home tomorrow night," Sam spoke up, trying to be helpful, "So she can give the letter to her husband when she gets home.


    Delaney very slowly turned toward them and blinked as she looked at the letter he was holding out to her now that was addressed to the Duke of Edgewood.  She took it in trembling hands and gently tucked it away in her skirt.


    "Thank you," she whispered to them, "You may go."


    Sam nodded but looked worried seeing her expression.  The ratty, little, messenger didn''t look upset, going ahead and following the other man away.  Delaney moved back to sitting on the steps but now angled herself so the light shone down on the letter in her lap.


    Gently she turned it over and studied the wax seal on the back.  It took her only a moment to realize who it was from.  She bit her lip to keep back her tears.  It wasn''t from Vincent.  It was from the Queen.


    Closing her eyes she tilted her head back, not wanting to start crying because she knew she might not be able to stop.  She had let her hopes get so high thinking the letter would be from her husband.  She should have known better.  She should''ve known he wouldn''t write to her.  He had sent her away and told her to find a new husband.  Why would he write to her after that?


    Delaney took deep breaths, steadying herself.  She didn''t care much about what Sophia had to say but since she was already holding the letter in her hands she knew she should go ahead and read it.  Using her fingernails, she popped off the wax seal and unfolded the parchment.


    Her eyes moved over the letter slowly at first.  Sophia wrote that Daniel had received the letter from Vincent and she was so sorry to hear they had not been able to have a baby.  She said her heart ached for them.


    Delaney sighed.  More pity.  Everyone felt sorry for them.


    She continued on reading.


    Vincent had written to Daniel asking that their marriage contract be dissolved and Delaney allowed to marry again.  He had explained, as he had to his wife so many times, that he thought she deserved a husband that wasn''t going to hold her back and could give her everything she''d ever dreamed of.  He said he knew he couldn''t do that.


    The Duke had written that he loved his wife more than he had ever known was possible to love another person and it broke his heart to see her go but it was because he knew what she deserved that he was able to do so.


    Delaney stopped reading the letter and closed her eyes to stop her tears again.  A few people walked out of the club and passed her, pausing to ask if she was alright.  She managed to squeak out that she was fine and thank them.  They stared at her a moment longer, not really believing her, but then decided it was not their business.


    Rereading the last part of the letter, Delaney could imagine what her husband had written.  It was likely the same argument he had given her when she had tried to convince him not to send her away.  Her heart ached anew as if he had just sunk the dagger into it once more.


    She took a deep breath and picked the letter up to begin reading again.  Holding it in the flickering light of the torch her eyes moved quickly over the parts she''d already read, feeling the sting of the words again even then.


    Sophia wrote that she did believe Vincent loved Delaney completely and that she hadn''t forgotten her promise to the duchess.  She wrote that Daniel had been very conflicted about Vincent''s request and that was why it had taken him so long to reply.


    The King wanted to give Vincent what he asked for because, now that Mason had vanished, Daniel felt like Vincent was really all he had left.  Not only that, he still felt terrible for all that had happened to them their last times in court.  He felt he would never be able to make it up to Vincent but he had to try.


    Delaney felt her heart skip and she closed her eyes.  She knew it.  This was what she had feared.  The King loved his wife but he felt he owed Vincent so much.  She had prayed Sophia would be able to convince him but deep down she had always known the chances weren''t high.


    She held the letter to the light again and brushed a stray curl off her face.


    Sophia said she and Daniel had argued about what they should do.  They had talked about it nearly every day until they were quite tense because of it.  Then they heard the news that Vincent had sent her away to her Aunt and Uncle''s home and Daniel had felt like that was that.  He thought that relieved him of having to make the choice but Sophia had told him it did not.


    "Delaney?"


    Delaney jumped, not expecting someone to speak to her.  She looked over her shoulder and saw Constance standing there.  Out of all of them, she had had the least to drink so Constance had taken it upon herself to look out for her friends.


    "Are you alright?  You''ve been out here quite a while and Sam said he thought you might be upset."


    "I''m fine," she answered with a scratchy voice.


    "He said... he said you had received a letter.  Who is it from?"


    Delaney looked down at the letter in her hands, "It''s from the Queen.  She''s written about Vincent''s request to break our marriage contract.  The King sent one for Vincent as well."


    "Really?" Constance asked in surprise, "What does it say?"


    "I... I haven''t finished it yet."


    "Well go on then," her friend nodded to the letter, "Hurry up and let''s hear what they''ve decided."


    Delaney swallowed and looked up at her with teary eyes.


    "I don''t think I''m going to like the answer," she whispered.


    Constance gave her a sad smile, "We won''t know until you finish reading it."


    Nodding, Delaney took a deep breath and held the letter up again.  She closed her eyes for a moment to steady herself.  Opening them again, she began reading.


    Daniel really wanted to let Vincent have what he wanted.  Sophia had asked him very seriously at last, "Vince says Delaney deserves better.  Do you think there is a better man in all the land than Vincent Adair?"


    And that was what settled it.  Daniel said he had never met anyone better in all his life.  He knew how deep the couple''s love for each other was.


    The King decided if there was anything he could do to make up for some of the terrible things that had happened to his cousin, this would be it.


    He wouldn''t break the marriage contract.  Vincent would stay married to the woman he loved so deeply and who loved him.

 Chapter 264 - What He Wants

    Delaney held the letter in her trembling hands and blinked, reading the last section over and over again.  She couldn''t believe it was real.  The King had denied Vincent''s request to break their marriage contract!


    "What does it say?" Constance asked urgently, "You''re crying.  It''s bad then.  Oh Delaney I''m so sorry."


    Turning to her friend, Delaney bit her lip and held out the letter, folding it back until only the bottom and most important part was visible.  Constance frowned and read over it quickly.  Her mouth fell open and she snatched the letter from her friend''s hand so she could hold it closer and reread it to be sure she''d read it right.


    "Oh my God," she whispered, looking up at Delaney, "Oh my God he said no!  You... You don''t have to leave Vincent!"


    Delaney laughed and nodded, happy tears streaming over her face.  Constance threw her arms around her friend then, hugging her tightly and Delaney hugged her back.  They both laughed happily and when they came apart, Constance clapped her hands together.


    "Well, what are you going to do now?"


    "I-I don''t know," Delaney answered, shaking her head, "I don''t know what I should do."


    "You should go to Vincent!  You could go right now and you''d be there by an hour or two after midnight.  It''s not that late yet."


    "You think?" Delaney asked biting her lip and twisting her wedding ring on her finger.


    "Of course!  Come on we have to tell Miles!"


    Before Delaney could say anything else her friend grabbed her hand and dragged her up the stairs and back into the club.  They hurried through the card tables, making their way into the dining room where the music was still playing and people were still dancing.


    Constance cut straight through the middle of the dancefloor, ignoring the unhappy protests of the dancers.  Delaney was still in such a daze from reading the letter that she could only follow along behind.


    "Miles!" Constance called to him over the loud laughter of him and the other men, "Miles Adair!"


    He looked up, his green eyes looking sleepy.  He grinned when he saw them and said something to the men before getting up from his chair and sliding along the wall behind them to get out.


    "What is it?" he asked curiously, smiling at Constance''s big grin and Delaney''s small nervous one.


    "Here," Constance shoved the letter at him, "Read this."


    Miles looked surprised but took the letter and began to read over it.  It had come unfolded so they waited eagerly while he read the whole thing.  As he did, Delaney watched as his smile fell away and was replaced with a frown.


    "Where did you get this?" he asked them once he''d finished reading it.


    "A messenger came here to stay the night on his way to deliver it.  When he heard Delaney was here he went ahead and gave it to her.  He came straight from The King''s City."


    Miles frowned and looked down at the letter again before looking up at Delaney.


    "What is it?" she asked quietly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Why are you frowning Miles this is good news," Constance added in confusion.


    The man looked away, "Is there somewhere we can go?  To talk?"


    Constance nodded still frowning but turned, taking Delaney''s hand again and leading them back around the dance floor this time.  They walked into the card area and past the bar, back into the back rooms where Constance''s mother and sisters lived.  Thankfully, none of them were awake.


    Stepping into the small sitting room after the women, Miles closed the door and turned to find them both watching him, Constance looking annoyed and Delaney hurt.


    "Delaney is going to leave tonight to go to her husband," Constance informed him without preamble, "They''ve been apart long enough and now they know they don''t have to be anymore."


    "She can''t go to Edgewood tonight," Miles shook his head, "It''s late and Vince is probably asleep.  He won''t like that."


    "What are you talking about?" Constance demanded, "Vincent will be thrilled to see her!"


    "Constance Vincent is the one that sent her away in the first place."


    His words came out sharp and cold, surprising and hurting both women.  It was obvious that he regretted them as soon as they were out of his mouth.


    "I''m sorry," he sighed, running his hands over his face, "But I don''t think you can expect him to be happy to find out that the King has denied his request.  He wants Delaney to have the best life she can and he knows that''s not with him.  He''s not going to be happy to find out Daniel has taken that away from her."


    Delaney felt her stomach twist and she dropped her gaze.  Miles could be right.  Vincent might not be happy to see her at all.  He hadn''t written to her.  Maybe he really didn''t want to see her again.


    "You don''t know what you''re talking about," Constance glared at him, "Your brother loves her."


    "I''m not questioning that," Miles raised his hands, "And it''s because he loves her that I think he won''t be happy.  He wanted a better life for her or he never would have sent her away in the first place."


    "Well, that was stupid of him and luckily for us, the King knows better."


    Miles''s frown deepened, "It wasn''t stupid.  And what is this promise Sophia is talking about Delaney?"


    He held up the letter to her and she reached out, taking it back.  "I just promised to keep a secret for her in exchange for something."


    Miles looked uneasy, "And what is that secret?  The last time you kept a secret the queen told you to you were poisoned."


    Delaney frowned, "I know.  But this is different.  It''s not a secret that hurts anyone but it''s her secret to tell.  Besides, it will be out soon enough."


    Miles nodded although he didn''t look at all convinced.  "Fine and what was her part in this then?"


    She bit her lip and dropped her eyes.  She knew now that he wasn''t going to like it.


    "She...  She agreed that if Vincent ever asked to break our marriage contract that she would be on my side and try to keep us together."


    "My God Delaney," Miles groaned, running his hands over his face, "So Daniel only agreed to this because you convinced his wife to talk him into it?"


    "No," Delaney defended herself, "You read the letter.  The King decided to say no because he knows how much Vincent and I love each other and he knows there''s no better man I could ever find."


    Miles made a sound of frustration and rubbed his temples, "Well Vince isn''t going to be happy to hear about that.


    "Why are you taking his side?" Delaney asked in annoyance, "You''ve always been on my side since I told you I was in love with him.  What''s happened that''s made you turn against me?"


    "Delaney I''m not against you," he shook his head, looking exhausted now, "I''m not on anyone''s side I just... I just understand what he was trying to do.  He just wants you to be happy."


    "She''ll be happy with him," Constance cut in and Miles shot her an icy glare.


    "She''s right," Delaney agreed, "You know all I''ve wanted since we fell in love was that he forget about that stupid deal so we could just be happy together.  I don''t need anything but him."


    Miles sighed, "You don''t understand..."


    "I don''t," Delaney interrupted, "I can''t believe you''re talking like this instead of getting in the carriage and going to Edgewood with me.  You know how bad things have been since he made me leave and you know how desperately I''ve wanted to go back to him."


    "Delaney..."


    "No Miles, please!  I want to go and be with my husband.  I want..."


    "He doesn''t want to see you!"


    Delaney stepped back from him as if he''d slapped her.  She swallowed hard and looked away from him.  It felt as if something was squeezing her heart and her chest felt tight.


    "Stop it, Miles," Constance hissed, "That''s not true..."


    "It is!  He doesn''t want to see her.  It hurt them both enough when he first sent her away and he doesn''t want them to go through that again.  I know you''re excited about this letter Delaney but it doesn''t mean anything.  Vince will write again and if that doesn''t work he''ll go to see Daniel himself.  He''ll tell him about the deal with Sophia.  He loves you too much to be the reason you lost out on anything.  He won''t give up."


    Delaney felt the pain return to her heart in full force.  Her legs felt suddenly weak and she dropped down onto the couch behind her.  Constance quickly sat beside her and grabbed her friend''s hands, holding them tight.


    "I... I''m sorry," Miles looked at her, desperate for her to understand, "I wish I could fix things for you both but..."


    "Just leave," Constance snapped suddenly loud, "You''ve made your point Miles now get out!"


    "But I..."


    "Go!"


    Miles hesitated, looking at the woman he loved like a sister sitting in shock and refusing to look at him.  He caught sight of Constance''s glare and knew she would make him leave one way or another.  At least he could trust he was leaving Delaney with someone else that cared about her.


    "I''ll be right outside," he said quietly to Delaney before turning and leaving, closing the door behind him.

 Chapter 265 - Out To Freedom

    "Delaney you can''t listen to him.  He doesn''t know what he''s talking about.  Vincent loves you."


    Turning to look at Constance, Delaney felt numb.  Her emotions were being jerked all over and now it was as if the band holding them had snapped.  She couldn''t feel anything.


    "I don''t agree with him.  He''s wrong about Vincent.  This letter from the King means he can be with you and he doesn''t have to ever feel guilty about it.  You can both be happy together forever and this never has to be a fight again."


    "What if... What if Miles is right and he does try again to get Daniel to break our contract?  What if he really does convince him to do it?"


    "Well you''ll just have to convince him not to," Constance gave her an encouraging smile, "He loves you, Delaney.  He doesn''t want to be away from you.  He''s just being foolish and thinks he''s helping you somehow but you can just show him he''s wrong and you should be with him."


    "You really think so?" she asked quietly, feeling hope start to creep back into her heart.


    "I do," Constance nodded, "I think you should go straight to Vincent and show him the letters and tell him you don''t ever want to leave him again."


    Delaney smiled nervously but then it dropped away.


    "I can''t though... Miles is outside.  He won''t ever agree to let me go.  You heard him."


    Constance frowned and rolled her eyes, "We''re smarter than him.  We can get you out of here."


    Delaney felt the hope grow as she looked at her friend.  "What... What can we do?"


    The other woman''s brow creased as she thought about it.  Delaney waited anxiously.  She would have loved to have thought up something on her own but her mind felt too exhausted from everything that had happened.


    At last, a wicked grin filled Constance''s face.  "Wait here.  I''ll be right back."


    She got up and walked to the door but paused and looked back, "Don''t let Miles in."


    Delaney bit her lip and nodded.  Her friend left the room then, closing the door behind her.  She sat alone on the couch nervous that Miles would figure out what they were up to and be very angry with her.  She also felt guilty to be ignoring what he''d said and sneaking away after he''d been so sweet to her the last few days.  He wouldn''t be happy about this at all.  He would probably be very worried about her too.


    What if he came after her and told her to come back?  She would have to listen to him because the carriage was an Adair carriage that belonged to him.  The drivers were his men and they would listen to him.  She wouldn''t have a choice in the matter and they could drag her back here if they wanted to.  She would have to make sure Constance had a plan to keep him distracted.


    When the door opened it gave her such a fright she nearly jumped out of her skin until she saw it was only Constance.  The woman closed the door and turned around with a big smile and a bottle of wine.


    "What is your plan?" Delaney asked in confusion, "To make him drink more?"


    "Oh no," Constance laughed, "This was just a ruse.  I told him you were very upset so I was getting you more to drink.  He wanted to come in with me but I said you didn''t want to see him."


    "So why did you need the wine then?"


    "I didn''t.  I went to the bar and got it and told one of my girls to be discrete and sneak out and tell the men to prepare the Adair carriage.  She''s going to tell them to hurry because you have an urgent letter to give your husband from the King himself."


    Delaney giggled, "I suppose that''s true."


    "It is," Constance grinned, "That''s what makes it easier."


    "How will I get outside to the carriages without being seen though?  All the doors that lead outside can be seen from the card room."


    "Yes," Constance gave her an apologetic look, "You''re going to have to get out another way."


    Delaney frowned, "What other way?"


    -


    "Alright, so the grass will be soft.  Even if you fall when you land it won''t hurt much."


    Delaney bit her lip and looked down with worry.  Her friend acted like this was going to be easy.


    She leaned out the small window in the sitting room that she and Constance had managed to pry open.  They couldn''t get it very far though so she was going to have to squeeze through it.


    This section of the building was up off the ground a ways so it was going to be a decent drop in her dress.  It was dark except for the moonlight and she could see the dew shining on the grass.  She didn''t have faith that this jump wasn''t going to hurt.


    "You need to go," Constance urged her, glancing out to the stables where the Adair carriage was waiting, "Miles is going to want to check on you soon."


    "And you''re sure you can distract him?"


    "Oh please," Constance scoffed, "He''s not as smart as he thinks he is."


    Delaney smirked and giggled.  Constance laughed too before they both trailed off.  She pulled her friend into her arms suddenly then, hugging her close.


    "It''s going to be alright," she whispered, "Vincent is going to be so happy to see you.  Just wait."


    Delaney nodded, biting her lips as tears stung her eyes.


    "You want this, don''t you?  You want to be with him no matter what?  Because after this I don''t think there''s any turning back."


    "I do," Delaney answered seriously, "I want it more than anything.  I never would have left him if he didn''t make me."


    "Good," Constance smiled, "I thought so.  Now get going."


    Turning to the window, Delaney took a deep breath and lifted up her legs, first one and then the other, until she was sitting on the window ledge with her legs outside.  She and Constance both worked to shove her skirts through the window until they were satisfied the majority was outside.


    "Thank you," Delaney whispered to her friend, hugging her tightly one more time, before turning back to the window and closing her eyes.


    She slid out, feeling her back slide over the window ledge.  She had to lean back so she could make it under the stuck window pane above.  It happened quite suddenly then that she realized there was more of her outside than in.


    Delaney gasped as she realized she wasn''t easing herself out any longer.  Now she was dropping out of the window.  As she went she felt her skirts that had been underneath her catch on something and for a moment she was jerked to a stop.  She had been mostly straight up and down but when her skirt caught it pulled her until she was now facing downward.


    Before she could so much as blink, she heard the loud rip of her skirt and felt herself drop again.


    Delaney landed on her feet but because of the trouble with her skirt, her momentum sent her forward, sprawling into the wet grass on her hands and knees.  As she landed she felt a sharp pain in her wrist before she crashed down, planting her face in the dirt.


    "Delaney!" Constance hissed in panic from up above, "Are you alright?  Wait there I''m coming!"


    "No!" Delaney called back quickly, as loudly as she dared, "No Constance don''t!  Miles will see you.  I''m alright."


    She looked over her shoulder and saw her friend had stuck her head back out the window.  Breathing a sigh of relief, Delaney moved to get up but when she put her weight on one of her wrists the pain shot through it again and she yelped.


    "What is it?"


    Delaney managed to get up without the help of her other arm although not very gracefully.  When she looked up towards Constance she noticed a large section of at least two layers of her skirts were hanging from a nail sticking out from below the windowsill.


    "I just hurt my wrist," she whispered up to her friend, "Do I look terrible?"


    Constance smiled fondly down at her, "Dear girl your husband isn''t going to care how you look.  He''s going to be too happy to see you there at all to even notice anything else."


    Delaney smiled, feeling relieved then.  "Alright, I''m going then.  Keep Miles distracted as long as you can!"


    "Of course," Constance grinned, "I love you, Delaney!"


    "I love you," Delaney beamed before turning and lifting what was left of her skirts so she could dash out to the waiting carriage.


    The drivers looked shocked to see her in such a state.


    "Lady Adair is everything alright?"


    "Everything is wonderful," she smiled with dirt on her cheek, feeling her heart begin to bubble with happiness, "Now please get me to Edgewood as fast as you can."


    The men nodded and helped her up into the carriage, not brave enough to question a duchess.  Delaney was relieved they weren''t Vincent''s men or they would have questioned her further and not been foolish enough to leave without talking to Miles.  She felt a moment of guilt about getting yet more servants in trouble but she couldn''t think about that now.  She was too excited.


    She was going home to Edgewood.


    She was going home to the man she loved.

 Chapter 266 - Nerves

    The small Adair carriage bounced along the dirt and gravel road as quickly as the drivers would dare in the near darkness.  The air was damp and smelled like rain.  All around, the frogs and the night insects carried on loudly announcing their presence.


    Delaney sat on the plush deep blue seats of the carriage and nervously turned her ring around and around on her finger until the movement actually began to make her skin sting.  The cool breeze blew in, ruffling her hair, and the moisture caused it to curl up.  She couldn''t believe this was happening.  She was finally going to see her husband again after all this time.


    Her heart felt like a mixture of aching excitement and enough nervousness she would have sworn it skipped beats.  She was so excited to see him she didn''t know how she would be able to stand it for the entire carriage ride.  At the same time, she had been waiting so long to see him again she couldn''t believe she would be seeing him so soon.  This very night!


    Delaney wished Vincent was there with her already but all she was left with was the thought of the scolding voice of his younger brother.  The carriage had been traveling for some time so Miles might know by now that she had gotten away.  He and Constance would likely make a big scene with an intense argument.  She didn''t worry about her friend''s ability to stand up to the younger Adair though.


    She wasn''t happy that they had deceived Miles.  He had been so sweet and caring.  He just didn''t understand.  Constance was right.  He didn''t understand that Delaney needed to go to Vincent herself and give him the letter.  Miles didn''t understand what it meant to her.


    The carriage hit a bump and Delaney reached out to steady herself, wincing when she felt the pressure on her wrist.  Cradling it in her lap, she leaned over to try to see it in the patch of moonlight shining in through the window.  She bit her lip when she saw how swollen it was.  She must have landed on it wrong when she fell.


    She reminded herself she didn''t need to worry.  Harris would be at Edgewood and he would tend to it.  She looked forward to seeing him and all their other servants.  Her wrist didn''t seem broken so she was sure her husband''s valet would be able to take care of it himself.  If not, they could send for a doctor tomorrow if they needed to.


    Catching herself thinking that, Delaney smiled.  Tomorrow.  Tomorrow she would wake up in her home and hopefully in her husband''s arms.  She wanted to wake up in his arms every morning for the rest of her life and now, thanks to Daniel''s letter, she could.  The knowledge made her face fill with a smile.


    Worry crept into her mind again a short time later though.  What if Miles was right?  What if Vincent was angry that the King had turned down his request to break their marriage contract.  He could write to him again or insist on going to see Daniel himself.  The King wouldn''t be likely to turn Vincent away in person.


    Taking a deep breath, Delaney pushed the thought from her mind.  It was as Constance had said.  She would just have to convince him not to do these things.  Everything would be fine.  She had to believe that.


    Looking out the window, Delaney saw they were now on the familiar stretch of road surrounded by fields.  They were getting closer.  They would drive through the small village outside of Edgewood where Violet had her home.  Then it wasn''t far to her old home.


    Her heart leaped in her chest.  Somewhere miles ahead Vincent was probably asleep in his bed and had no idea she was on her way to him.  He had no idea she was coming home to him with the letters that proved she never had to leave him again.  Surely he would be as happy as she was.  She had to believe he would be.


    Outside it was beginning to grow dark as clouds rolled in, covering the moon.  Thunder rumbled lightly and the wind picked up.  When the patter of gentle rain could be heard on the roof of the carriage Delaney felt sorry for the drivers out in it but hoped they wouldn''t stop.  She hoped it would stay light enough they wouldn''t have to.


    Looking down at her dress, Delaney could only barely make it out in the darkness.  She had seen earlier though how dirty and torn it was from her fall from the window.  There were brown and green stains on the front where her knees must have landed in the wet grass.  There were small tears around the bottom from being shoved through the rough window frame.  The worst part was the huge expanse of material missing from the back.


    Making a decision, Delaney quickly began to unlace the gown.  She would take off the top, torn layer, and leave the underskirts and other layers in place.  They were still in good shape luckily.  She would look a bit odd but she felt it was better than looking like she had been dragged through bushes.


    She wiggled around until she managed to get out of the torn-up gown.  It fell in a heap on the floor and she didn''t bother to retrieve it.  She was surprised by how much cooler it was without it though.


    Patting her hair, she could feel how wild and messy it was.  She began to quickly pull out the pins.  She may not be able to fix everything but her hair was at least something she could control.  Sometime later she had a pile of hairpins and ribbons on the seat beside her and she was running her fingers through her long chestnut curls, working out the tangles.  Braiding her hair down over her shoulder she couldn''t see it so she had to hope it looked good.


    Delaney was surprised by how nervous and almost afraid she felt.  This was Vincent, the man she loved and had been married to for a year.  He had seen her in worse states than this she knew, thinking back to the night of the fire at the castle for one example.  He thought she was beautiful but that wasn''t why he loved her.


    And he did love her.  That much she knew without a doubt.


    Riding through the night to Edgewood she now felt some of the same nervous energy she had felt when she had gone out with him to parties and things before the war.  He had been so tall and perfectly handsome.  His pearly white smile and sparkling green eyes lit up any room he was in and girls loved to look at him.  There was never an end to the line of women jealous she had been promised to such a man.


    Thinking about it, Delaney smiled.  They had been silly children.  She never would have dreamed that she would come to love him even more after his supposedly perfect looks had been altered.


    Vincent had been light and handsome then but now he was better in her eyes.  Now he was dark and powerful.  His scars that had scared her at first, only added to his intricate appearance, making him even more handsome than before the war.  Her husband was quiet and mysterious now as well which only drew her to him more.  She loved being the one he told his secrets to.


    She didn''t know there was one he was leaving out.


    -


    Time ticked by and Delaney found the wine from earlier made her tired and even her excitement to see Vincent couldn''t keep her awake.  The gentle sound of the rain starting and stopping was relaxing as well.  She dozed off, coming awake with a start any time the carriage hit a particularly big bump.  Sitting up and looking out the window she would see they weren''t yet at Edgewood and sigh.  It wouldn''t take long before she drifted off to sleep again.


    At last, the carriage hit a bump that woke her up, and when Delaney looked out the window her heart leaped in her chest.  Through the drizzling rain, she looked up, and sitting proudly on its hill was the great stone Edgewood Manor.  Her home.


    A squeak of excitement escaped her and she clasped her hands together.


    Because of the rain, most of the torches were out but there were still the two largest ones burning at the top of the stairs before the door.  It was a welcoming sight that sent a thrill through her.


    The carriage rattled up the drive and she watched as some of the windows began to light up, the occupants of the place becoming aware of the approaching guest.  She knew they were likely expecting to see Miles step out of his carriage.


    A surprise was in store for them all... but mostly for their master, Lord Vincent Adair.

 Chapter 267 - My Heart And Home

    The carriage came to a stop in front of the grand front doors.  The rain was still drizzling down, making the flames of the torches dance.  Delaney looked out and felt suddenly frozen in fear.


    This was it.  She was here at last.  She was going to walk in and see her husband, the man she loved.


    A footman came and opened the door to the carriage for her and Delaney knew she couldn''t wait any longer.  Taking a deep breath, she let him help her down.  The poor man was clearly shocked to see the duchess of Edgewood step out without her gown over her layers but Delaney barely noticed.


    She was staring at the doors where they were now opening and a man was stepping out.


    Her breath caught in her throat when her gaze met a pair of beautiful green eyes.


    Vincent looked down at her in disbelief.  His lips parted as if to speak but no words came out.  He was dressed in only a pair of black breeches and a flowing white shirt that hung open over his chest.


    The rain continued to shower them both but neither moved.  Neither breathed.


    "D-Delaney?" his voice came finally and she was barely able to hear it over the rain but the sound of it at all made her heart soar.


    Her hands flew to cover her mouth as she felt warm tears begin to slide over her cheeks.  He took a hesitant step forward, first one and then another.  Her husband held out a hand to her, beckoning her to come to him.


    Suddenly she couldn''t wait any longer.


    Delaney lifted her skirts and rushed up the stairs as Vincent hurried down to meet her.  They met in the middle and neither paused.  He pulled her into his arms in a warm, crushing embrace.  She wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her fingers in his black locks, being careful with her injured wrist.


    And then they kissed.


    Time stopped when their lips met.  Delaney''s heart felt like it would burst and she felt weak, melting into his chest.  Gravity seemed to bend around them.  A wave of warmth washed over her and her mind spun.  She could no longer think of anything but this moment here with him.


    His kiss was deep and hungry, opening her mouth until she tasted his sweet, familiar taste again.  There was no space between them as they pressed their bodies close together.  One of his hands moved up and his fingers lightly cupped her cheek, the warmth of his fingertips like their own kind of kisses against her cool skin.


    Their kissing slowed and became more tender until at last, he eased his lips away from hers.  They both stood with their heads resting against one another and their eyes closed as they tried to catch their breath.


    Delaney felt dazed and her lips were swollen but she didn''t want him to stop.  Her body ached for his touch and his kisses.  They had so much time apart they needed to make up for.


    When she opened her eyes she found his serious, burning gaze on her and she held it for a moment before her eyes moved to take in his face.


    Rain slid down over his skin, catching on his scars and being redirected.  His scars had grown even more now she noticed and she reached up to let her fingertips lightly brush over them before moving her eyes back to his.


    His expression was a mixture of confusion and longing as he looked down at her.  His gaze fluttered over her face and he reached up to gently wipe something from her cheek.  When he moved his hand back he frowned.


    "What''s happened?" he asked quietly with worry, "Is everything alright?  You have... you have dirt on your face and your clothes they''re..."


    "I had to come to you," she looked at him, desperate that he would understand, "I have a letter for you."


    "A letter?" he repeated in confusion before glancing past her and frowning deeper, "That''s my brother''s carriage.  Where is Miles?"


    "He''s alright," she answered quickly, "He''s back at the card club with Constance..."


    "Card club?  Your card club?  Why is he there?  He told me he was going home."


    It was only then that Delaney remembered Miles had told her Vincent didn''t know he''d gone to see her.  She felt her stomach knot.  This would likely cause a fight between them later.


    "Yes he was there but that''s not what''s important," she shook her head, "Vincent I..."


    He cut her off, kissing her deeply once more and making her head spin.  When he pulled away again she had lost her train of thought completely.  She felt his warm breath against her cheek.


    "I''m sorry," he apologized quietly, "I just... I just can''t believe you''re here."


    Delaney met his green gaze again and now a smile graced her lips.  "I can''t believe I''m here either.  I thought... I thought I''d never see you again."


    He nodded, looking over her face again, taking in every detail.


    Just then the breeze picked up and Delaney shivered and pulled herself in closer to him, soaking in his unnatural warmth.


    "My God you must be freezing," he said suddenly remembering her state of undress, "Come on."


    Vincent moved back, and she felt almost physical pain at being parted from him.  He held his arm out to her then though and she quickly slid hers through his.  He led her up the stairs towards the doors where now there were nearly a dozen servants standing and watching them in shock.


    They stepped through the first set of doors out of the rain and Vincent paused, turning to her.


    "Wait-Wait here," he said and looked sorry to step away from her.  The butler was opening the second set of doors and now Vincent stepped through them, leaving her standing alone.


    She watched as he spoke quickly to their butler and then turned to speak to Harris who had come to join them.  The butler said something to the other servants waiting before shooing them on their way back up to their beds.  They looked disappointed but did as he said.


    Whatever Vincent was saying to Harris, the man looked uneasy and put up a little argument.  Delaney wished she could hear what they were saying.  At last, Harris seemed to give up, nodding and turning away.


    As soon as he was finished, Vincent hurried back to her, pausing with a pleased smile to take in the sight of her again before holding his arm out.  Delaney was quick to take it, wanting to make sure at least some part of her was always touching him.  As if wanting to ensure he was real and this wasn''t a dream.


    "What happened to your dress?" he asked as they headed inside and towards the stairs.


    "Oh it tore," she answered sheepishly.


    "Do you have another packed?  Where are your things?"


    Delaney blushed and dropped her eyes, "I don''t have anything else with me.  I left so suddenly I didn''t have anything packed."


    Vincent frowned in confusion but they had reached the stairs now and as they started up them, his pain in his leg distracted him.


    Holding onto his arm, Delaney tried to remember if he had walked this slowly up the stairs before she had left.  She couldn''t remember and wasn''t going to ask her husband.  She decided he must have and it only seemed slower to her because she''d been away.


    They reached the top at last and he walked with her down to their bedroom, his limp fairly noticeable now.


    "Are you alright?" she asked gently, "You seem sore."


    Vincent looked away, "Oh yes I''m fine I just... I just probably did a little too much today."


    She nodded and looked up to see they had come to the door of their bedroom.  He opened it and stood back so she could walk in before he followed her.


    Stepping inside their room, Delaney felt her heart warm again and happy tears come to her eyes.  It was their bedroom.  It was their bed and all their things.  She felt instantly at home again.


    Turning, she was surprised when she looked at their huge mirror.  It was shattered with a spiderweb of cracks spreading from a spot in the middle.  She gasped, "Oh Vincent what happened?"


    As soon as the question was out of her mouth she realized what had likely happened and she wished she hadn''t mentioned it.


    "I um... I threw something at it.  I''m sorry.  I was just angry at the time and..."


    "It''s alright Edgewood has many others," she answered quickly with an understanding smile as he turned and closed the door.


    Delaney had guessed that was what had happened.  He hadn''t liked his reflection before and now that the scars were spreading she was sure he especially hated it.


    He turned back to look at her and they both seemed nervous.


    And there she was alone with her husband.  Just like she had been dreaming of since he had sent her away.


    Finally they were together again.

 Chapter 268 - Together Again

    Delaney stood in what had once been the bedroom she shared with her husband.  He stood in front of her still as handsome as the day she had been forced to leave him.  They were both soaked from their time out in the rain and she smiled as she looked at his black hair swept across his forehead.


    Stepping closer to him, his eyes were intent on her.  She felt the warmth coming off of him when she was standing close enough.  When she reached up to brush his hair from his face his breath caught for a moment.


    "Delaney..."


    Her sea glass eyes met his and he trailed off, not finishing whatever he had intended to say.  She studied him again now that they were inside where it was warm and there was enough light.  She noticed his cheekbones seemed more defined and his eyes were more... tired.  She wondered if the second part was only because she''d woken him in the middle of the night.


    "You''re thinner," she commented, taking his cheek in her hand.  He closed his eyes and turned into her touch, reveling in the feel of her skin against his again.


    "And you look tired," she continued, "Are you getting enough sleep?"


    A smile tugged at his lips and he opened his eyes to look at her again.


    "You''re wet," he said instead of answering her, "You should change before you catch a cold."


    Delaney frowned, "Should I speak to the kitchen instead?"


    He chuckled and moved then to take her hands in his.  When he did however he caught her injured wrist and she gasped and pulled back.


    "What is it?" he asked in concern, stepping away, "I''m sorry did I... did I hurt you?"


    "No," she bit her lip and cradled her wrist against her chest, "I fell earlier and landed wrong and now my wrist hurts when I move it."


    Vincent frowned and stepped forward again, reaching out and very gently taking her hand in his so he could examine her injury.


    "It''s swollen... We should have Harris look at it but I think it''s just a sprain."


    He let go and moved to ring for his servant.


    "Wait do we really need to call for him now?  He might be asleep."


    Vincent looked over his shoulder at her with an amused smirk.  "We should... It won''t take long."


    Delaney smiled bashfully and he chuckled, turning back and ringing for the man.  Once he''d done that he got his robe from its hook and brought it over to her where he draped it over her shoulders and pulled it around her.


    "Come sit by the fire," he said, taking her hand and leading her there.  She sat lightly on the couch, feeling the fire''s warmth, and watched her husband as he moved back to his dresser.


    His back was to her but she watched in awe as he pulled the wet shirt up over his head before letting it drop to the floor.  She bit her lip and felt her heart race as she watched the muscles move in his strong back and shoulders.  He lifted a fresh shirt and let it fall into place over him like the curtain going down at the end of a performance.  She felt a bit sad to see it go.


    When he turned he caught her staring and she blushed, dropping her gaze.  An amused smirk curled his lips but fell away when a knock came on the door.  He called out for Harris to come in.  The valet looked at Vincent with concern first and a frown of annoyance flashed over the duke''s face.


    "Delaney''s hurt her wrist," he said pointing towards the woman, "Please look at it and see what you can do."


    Delaney looked between them in confusion.  They both seemed very tense and she wondered if they had gotten into some kind of fight since she left.  Harris wasn''t his usual cheerful self as he walked to her and kneeled down in front of her.


    "May I?" he asked quietly before gently taking her wrist in his hands and examining it.  She winced when he pressed it here and there and Vincent''s frown deepened upon seeing her in pain.


    "Is that necessary?"


    Harris looked up at him with a frown of his own, "When someone has something wrong with them Vince I want to do everything I can to try to help them... even if they don''t like it."


    Delaney looked up at her husband and saw his green eyes flash with anger as he looked down on the other man.


    "It''s alright," she said quickly, not sure what was going on but wanting it to stop, "I''m fine Harris.  Is... Is my wrist going to be alright?"


    The man looked at his master for a moment longer before turning back to Delaney and letting his face relax.


    "It''s just a sprain," he said with a little smile for her, "I can wrap it for you tonight and if the swelling is still bad in the morning you can soak it in cold water."


    "Alright," Delaney sighed, "If you will just wrap it we can deal with the rest tomorrow."


    Vincent and Harris didn''t speak and hardly even looked at each other while Harris took care of her wrist.  He was very gentle as he wrapped it and once he was done she thanked him.  It was only when he was about to leave that he stopped and turned to Vincent again.


    "Here," he said, pulling a bottle from his pocket, "It''s Opal''s medicine.  I got more of it.  If... If Delaney has much pain there''s plenty in here to help take care of it."


    Vincent reached out to take it but Harris didn''t immediately release it.  The men glared at each other, each with a grip on the bottle before Vincent finally gave a quick pull and the other man let go.


    "Thank you.  You may go."


    Harris nodded and walked to the door but paused before leaving.


    "Good night Lady Adair," he said with a small smile, addressing her in a formal way, "It''s been very good seeing you again.  Good for Vince too."


    "Th-Thank you, Harris.  Good night," Delaney smiled but felt uncomfortable.  Like there was a secret message being passed to her she wasn''t understanding.


    Vincent was very tense as he glared after the other man until he left and the door closed behind him.  When he turned he found Delaney studying him with concern.


    "What''s going on between you and Harris?" she asked, "You''re angry with each other."


    Vincent dropped his gaze and walked over to take a seat beside her on the couch.  He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees and letting his hands dangle between them.


    "It''s nothing," he sighed, "He just... He just worries about me."


    His words caused Delaney to stiffen, "Is something wrong?  Should I be worried about you?"


    Vincent didn''t answer right away which made her concern grow.  He stared at his hands and swallowed hard.


    "No," he answered, at last, looking up at her with a reassuring smile, "No you shouldn''t worry about me.  You''re probably right and I could stand to eat more though.  Tomorrow I can have the kitchen bring us anything you want for breakfast and you can make sure I eat enough."


    Delaney smiled as she gazed at his handsome face.  Something still seemed not quite right but looking at him now she was just so happy to be there with him she pushed anything unhappy from her mind.


    "Alright," she agreed, reaching up to brush her fingertips over his cheek, "And you have to get plenty of sleep too."


    He chuckled and caught her hand.  He brought it to his lips and didn''t kiss it right away but held it there and closed his eyes.


    "I''ve missed you so much," he murmured against her skin.


    Delaney felt her heart leap at his words and happy tears sting her eyes.


    "I''m so... so happy to hear you say that," she whispered, "I was so afraid you would be angry when you saw me."


    "Seeing you makes my heart pound in my chest and everything wrong in my life disappear," he said softly, "I will never be angry about that."


    Delaney bit her lip and felt the warm tears slip down her cheeks.


    "Kiss me," she whispered then, "Please."


    Vincent looked up at her at last and with his jewel-green eyes on hers, pressed a gentle kiss to her hand.  Then he moved it and pressed another to the inside of her unbandaged wrist.  Then another mid-way up her arm and another above the inside of her elbow.


    He moved very slowly leaving a trail of hot, tender kisses against her cool skin.  When he got to her shoulder he pulled down the straps there and kissed where they had been.  His lips touched her throat and she inhaled sharply.  She closed her eyes and felt his breath warm against her cheek before he kissed by her ear.


    And then at last his lips found hers.  His kiss was slow and sweet and she felt herself getting lost in it.  "Come with me," he murmured against her lips and she did as he said.


    Vincent led her away from the couch.  His gaze was full of longing as he met hers before he looked down so he could unlace her top.  She stood still, her breath coming quick as he undressed her until she stood naked before him.  He took a deep breath in as he looked at her beauty.


    Without saying anything, he stepped forward and swept her up into his arms.  She wrapped her own arms around his neck and kissed his scarred cheek as he carried her to their bed.  He laid her gently down before moving to pull off his shirt and then his breeches.


    Delaney saw her husband naked before her for only a moment before he joined her in their bed and pulled her in against his chest.


    And then they were together again as if they had never been apart.

 Chapter 269 - Stay

    Vincent and Delaney spent their night in one another''s arms.  Her heart felt like it would burst with love for him and she was so happy that sometimes she couldn''t believe she was really there with him again.


    He moved over her and her hands felt the warm skin of his back and the powerful muscles beneath it.  She kissed him with all the hunger and passion that had been building every day they had been apart.  Even when they would finish and collapse exhausted on the bed, he would pull her in against his chest and hold her there.


    When they finally fell asleep they slept deeply and Delaney had relief from her painful dreams.  If she moved in the night it would wake up her husband and he would check to make sure she was still there and alright.  Both seemed to want to continue to touch the other to confirm they were real and this wasn''t just a wonderful dream.


    -


    Late the next morning Delaney slept draped over the hard, strong body of her husband.  He slept with his head turned away and an arm flung over his eyes to block out the light.


    When Delaney finally woke up she smiled and felt her heart ache with joy.  She looked down at her handsome husband with the early morning sunlight washed over him and butterflies filled her stomach.


    How had she woken up to this sight nearly every morning for a year and ever been able to do anything else but look at him?  He had to be one of the most beautiful creatures she''d ever seen.


    Propping her head up on her elbow she studied his naked form with a sheet flung over his hips.  The puncture scars from the dragon''s teeth by his shoulder and on his abdomen seemed a darker shade of red than she remembered.  Her eyes traced the webs of scars coming off of them where they now ran all the way over his chest and were creeping over the other half.


    She had noticed at some point the night before that the marks had now even begun to wrap around his waist and were creeping their way onto his back.  They were much thicker on his neck now too, encircling it like vines around a tree trunk.


    Reaching out she let her fingers brush across them and was surprised by how hot they felt.  Had they always been so hot?  She sighed and felt sadness ease into her heart.  She had been away from him for so long she had forgotten things like this about him.  Closing her eyes she let her hand lay flat on his chest and worked to record in detail in her mind the way he felt beneath her.


    Vincent shifted and she opened her eyes.  Looking up she found him watching her now with a sleepy smile on his face.


    "If I died now and woke up in the afterlife I don''t know that I would find such beauty as I do when I wake up in our bed with you."


    Delaney blushed and giggled, dropping her gaze.  She leaned forward and pressed a kiss to his chest.


    "You''ve been very romantic since I arrived."


    Vincent chuckled and moved to look up at the ceiling, turning the more scarred side of his face away from her.  "I suppose I''m just happy to see you.  I''ve missed you."


    "I''ve missed you," she agreed, resting her head on his chest again and absently tracing the marks there.  "I forgot how hot these could feel."


    Vincent shifted uneasily beneath her and caught her hand in his, being careful with her bandaged wrist.  "Are you going to tell me how this happened?  Does it have something to do with why you weren''t wearing your dress when you got here?"


    Delaney blushed and sighed.  She wasn''t eager to talk about all of this yet.  She wanted to enjoy just a bit more time with him where the troubles of the world were far away.  He wouldn''t be satisfied until she told him though so she took a deep breath and steadied herself.


    "I fell out a window."


    "What?" he asked, turning to her in surprise, "What did you say?"


    She bit her lip and looked down, "I... I fell out a window... At the card club."


    "You fell out a window?  How on earth did you do that?  Are you sure this is all that was injured?"


    "Yes... I landed on my feet but fell forward and hurt my wrist then."


    Vincent frowned and considered this, "How did you land on your feet if you fell?"


    "Because it didn''t start as a fall.  It started because I was jumping out of the window...."


    "Delaney, what are you talking about?" he moved then to roll on his side and face her.  She laid on her back beside him and kept her eyes averted.


    "I was trying to get away from Miles... he wouldn''t have let me leave if he''d caught me trying to leave out the doors so Constance and I pried one of the back windows open and I jumped out... Expect my skirt got caught and made me fall forward which is how I hurt my wrist."


    Vincent''s frown deepened, "Why were you trying to get away from Miles?  Why wouldn''t he have let you leave the club?"


    Delaney swallowed hard, "Because... Because he knew I wanted to come here."


    Vincent was quiet then.  She waited for him to say something but he didn''t so finally she turned to look up at him.


    "Are you... Are you angry?"


    Vincent didn''t meet her gaze but his expression looked unhappy.


    "I''m sorry," she said quietly, "I just wanted to see you and he said I shouldn''t come here.  He never would have let me come here so I had to sneak out and that was the only way I could do it."


    "Delaney if... if you had to jump out a window to escape my brother because he was so serious about you not coming here don''t you think... don''t you think there might have been a good reason?"


    She stiffened at his words and felt as if her body had gone cold.


    "I-I knew he probably meant well but I needed to see you.  I thought... I thought you were happy to see me?"


    He sighed and ran a hand over his face, "I am happy to see you but... but Miles was right.  You shouldn''t have come here and especially not in the middle of the night.  Especially not if you had to jump out a window and hurt yourself in order to come."


    Pain stabbed through Delaney''s heart and she felt her cheeks growing warm.  "I thought you would be happy to see me and I..."


    "I am happy to see you Delaney but you coming here will only make things harder.  It will just break our hearts all over again when you have to leave."


    "But I don''t have to leave," she said excitedly, "That''s why I came!"


    Vincent frowned in confusion and watched as she hurried over and off the bed, pulling the sheet along with her.  She wrapped it around her and walked around the bed to her pile of clothes.  She had nearly forgotten their letters.  It took her a moment to locate them in the folds of her skirt but when she pulled them out she held them up to him with excitement.


    "These," she smiled, "These are why I wanted to come here and it doesn''t have to hurt us that I did."


    She handed them to him before climbing into the bed again and scrambling over to sit beside him.


    Vincent studied the letters that were a bit damp but still in good shape.  He looked at the wax seals and recognized they belonged to the Queen and the King.  Delaney took hers from him and set it aside, pointing to his.


    "It''s from Daniel," she smiled, "He says we are to stay married."


    "How do you know that?"


    "Because mine from Sophia says the same thing," she giggled, "Open it and see for yourself!"


    Her husband gently broke the wax seal and opened his letter.  Delaney waited anxiously as he unfolded and began to read it.


    Slowly his gaze moved over the lines of words and she nervously watched his expression change from displeasure to confusion to something unreadable.  When he finished, he gently folded the letter back up and held it in his hands, staring forward at the wall in front of them.  He didn''t look happy as she had hoped for.


    "What did it say?" she asked, "It said he wouldn''t break our contract, didn''t it?  It said we are to remain married and together."


    "Yes," he answered quietly.


    Now it was Delaney who frowned, "Why... Why do you look upset?  He said he won''t break our contract so that means we can stay together."


    "I know what it said," he sighed, "But this letter doesn''t change anything."


    Her heart stopped, "W-Why?"


    "Because Delaney you can''t stay here with me."

 Chapter 270 - Again

    Delaney felt her world crumbling around her.  This couldn''t be happening again.  Not again.


    "B-But the letters..."


    "I obviously wasn''t clear enough with Daniel in my letter.  I''ll write him again."


    Vincent got up from the bed and pulled on his breeches.  He ran his hands over his face and up through his hair


    "But why?" she asked quietly, tears burning in her eyes.


    "Because Delaney nothing has changed."


    "Nothing needs to change.  The King himself said he wouldn''t break our marriage contract so we don''t have to..."


    "Please don''t do this," he looked at her desperately, "I still can''t be what you need."


    "Vincent all I need is you!"


    "That''s not true," he said loudly, turning on her, "That''s not true Delaney and you know it''s not.  I can''t go through all of this again with you.  The reasons haven''t changed."


    Delaney sat on the bed clutching the sheets to her chest, suddenly feeling foolish for being there naked in front of him.


    "If... if you were just going to send me away again why... why did you spend the night with me?"


    "Because I love you," he sighed, "That hasn''t changed.  I love you and I love being with you.  I love your body and you make me... you make me forget, at least for a little while, all the reasons I can''t have you.  Sometimes when we''re together I get so lost in my love for you it''s like we live in some dream world and I forget the reasons it can''t last."


    He limped to the dresser, his leg clearly bothering him, and got the bottle of medicine.  Delaney watched as he pulled out the stopper and took a swig of it before putting it back.  He moved slowly to the couch and dropped onto it, closing his eyes and leaning his head back.


    "Vincent?... Are you... are you alright?"


    He didn''t answer her.  Delaney slid to the edge of the bed and watched him closely.  At last, he made a noise something like a groan, and sat up again but didn''t meet her eyes.  Delaney bit her lip and felt suddenly guilty.


    "Is this my fault?" she asked quietly, "Your pain, is it because... because I kept you up all night and we were..."


    "No," he answered without looking up, "It has nothing to do with you.  I don''t want to deal with my pain right now on top of things with us so I took some of the medicine.  It doesn''t mean anything."


    Delaney dropped her gaze feeling as if he''d reprimanded her.  Before either of them could say anything else there was a knock at the door.  Vincent rested his elbows on his knees and his head in his hands.  Seeing he wasn''t going to do anything, Delaney hurried and pulled on his robe before calling for the person to come in.


    "Good morning my Lady," Mrs. Crouch smiled and nodded to her before doing the same to Vincent, "My Lord."


    She came in carrying a package wrapped in paper and set it on the end of the bed before she began to untie the string around it.  Delaney looked in confusion between the housekeeper and her husband but didn''t find answers with either of them.


    "What''s going on?" she asked nervously, "What''s this?"


    "Oh was it a surprise?" Mrs. Crouch looked towards Vincent with worry, "I''m sorry my Lord Harris just told me to bring it in and help Lady Adair to dress."


    Vincent still didn''t say anything or move to lift his head so the older woman looked to Delaney with concern.


    "It''s alright," Delaney answered quickly, not wanting to drag the poor woman into their troubles, "What is it you have?"


    "Oh, it''s a beautiful dress, my Lady," Mrs. Crouch smiled, "Harris said Lord Adair wanted him to ride into town this morning at first light and get it from the dressmakers.  Luckily they still had your measurements so they were able to alter one to fit you that they already had together."


    Delaney watched as the older woman lifted a dark blue gown from the cloth wrapping and held it up for her to see.  Mrs. Crouch looked very pleased with it so Delaney forced herself to smile for the older woman''s sake.


    "Come," the housekeeper said, "Since Ms. Bird isn''t available I will help you dress."


    Delaney glanced at her husband and saw he''d lifted his head only far enough to let his chin rest on his palms.  There was a light knock at the door that was still open and Harris let himself in without waiting.  He barely paid any attention to the duchess, his eyes going instead to the scarred duke who was sitting shirtless on the couch.


    "Did you talk to her?"


    Vincent looked up at him in annoyance, "Leave it alone Harris."


    "Vince you can''t keep hiding this from her.  She''ll be heartbroken when she finds out you''ve..."


    "She''s heartbroken now" he glared, "knowing things are even worse than she thought won''t help anything."


    "That''s not true.  It will help her.  She will want to stay with you and help take care of you."


    "We don''t know how long it''s going to take.  I don''t want her to waste her time here nursing a dying man."


    "You''re not just some dying man Vince you''re her husband and she loves you deeply."


    "I''m not discussing this with you anymore," Vincent stood, "I know what''s best for my wife."


    "Obviously you don''t because it''s not this."


    "Get out," Vincent hissed, glaring at the other man.


    Harris frowned at him for a moment before pulling a second bottle of medicine from his pocket and setting it on the small table between them.


    "Fine," he said, "Here''s this.  But this is all we have left and you know Opal said she wouldn''t be able to bring us more for at least a week."


    "I don''t care," Vincent snatched the bottle from the table, glancing towards the divider Delaney was dressing behind to make sure she didn''t see it, "After she''s gone it won''t matter.  I can go without it for a while if I have to."


    "You''re going to need it even more once she''s gone," Harris argued as he watched his friend take another drink of the medicine, "You haven''t been... exerting yourself like this in weeks.  You''re going to be in a lot of pain and..."


    "I deal with it," Vincent snapped, his eyes flashing with anger "Now leave."


    Harris glared right back at him but Delaney came out from behind the divider at that moment now fully dressed.  Harris glanced at her before turning and quickly leaving.  Delaney glanced between him and her husband, concerned they were fighting again.


    Vincent''s eyes met hers for a moment before he walked to his dresser, barely limping at all now, and pulled a new shirt from the drawer.  She watched him pull it on, still admiring his body, but now things felt different.  He felt different.


    "The dress is a bit too big but it still looks lovely," Mrs. Crouch said with forced cheerfulness as she looked at Delaney, obviously sensing her master''s unpleasant mood.  She swept up their dirty clothes from the floor on her way out, leaving them alone again.


    Delaney stood awkwardly, not sure what to do or say now.  She watched as her husband finished dressing on his own and she wondered if Harris wasn''t helping him because of their fighting.  For a moment she considered asking about it again but decided against it.  Things were already tense enough between them without bringing up issues he was having with someone else.


    Finally, Vincent stood in front of the shattered mirror, looking at his distorted reflection around the web of cracks.  Every day he was looking more and more monstrous.  His skin was so hot now his marks were almost always their darkest red.  If he didn''t take enough medicine he hobbled around like some wretched, cursed, beast.


    Yes, this was all he had to do when he wavered on sending her away.  Look at himself in the mirror.  She didn''t deserve this.  She deserved so much better.


    He turned to look at her where she stood framed by the sunlight shining in through the windows behind her.  She was so beautiful.


    "Please," he said quietly, "Please can we not fight about this again?  I won''t change my mind.  Can we part on... on the best terms we can manage?"


    Delaney stared at him.  This was the man she loved but at the same time, he was someone else.  Something was different about Vincent now and she couldn''t see quite what it was but whatever it was, it was enough to drive a wedge between them.


    She had begged, pleaded, and cried as much as either of them could stand and she knew she couldn''t do it anymore.  This was it.  If Vincent truly didn''t want her here then there was nothing she could do.  Holding out hopes for those letters to change his mind had done nothing.  She would leave him as he wanted.


    Delaney knew without a doubt though that she would never have the life he dreamed for her.  She would never love another man or have a family.  If she couldn''t be with him, she didn''t want to be with anyone.


    Besides, even when she left, she would never truly give up hope that he would change his mind.  She would always dream that she would wake up to find him there in bed beside, telling her he was wrong and he loved her.


    For now though, she would do as he wanted.  She would leave.

 Chapter 271 - Moving On

    Vincent asked Delaney if she would stay and have the big breakfast with him that they had talked about the night before but she said no.  The longer she stayed the more she knew it would hurt when she left.


    "Are you sure you won''t stay and eat with me?" he asked quietly, standing in front of her outside on the steps, "I know you haven''t been eating well.  You''re... you''re so much smaller."


    "You told me not to worry about you Vincent so you don''t need to worry about me," she answered, not meeting his gaze.  She couldn''t.  If she looked into his lovely, sad, eyes she would break down and cry.  She didn''t want to do that.  Not again.


    "Delaney I will always worry about you.  I love you."


    She couldn''t stop herself then as she glanced up at him, meeting his gaze for only a moment before she turned away again.  It wasn''t fair.  It wasn''t fair of him to tell her he loved her while also telling her to leave.  It was even cruel in a way.


    Turning, she didn''t say it back.  Instead, she walked down the stairs alone to the carriage waiting for her.  She got to the bottom of the steps and the footman opened the door and held out his hand to help her up.


    "Delaney wait!"


    She looked up to see her husband dashing down the stairs towards her.  When he reached her he didn''t pause.  He took her face in his hands, cradling the back of her head, and crushed her lips against his in a fierce, desperate kiss.  Even when their lips had parted he held her there with his forehead pressed to hers.


    "I love you, Delaney Adair," he whispered, his voice hoarse, "Please promise me you will never forget how much I love you."


    Delaney felt tears burning in her eyes, "I-I won''t forget... Never forget how much I love you either... Because Vincent I love you with all that I am."


    "I know," he whispered, "I''m sorry.  I''m so sorry."


    And suddenly he let go of her and turned to hurry back up the stairs, favoring his bad leg.  She stood in confusion watching him go, her heart aching and tears slipping over her cheeks.  She called his name but he didn''t look back.  He walked through the front doors and disappeared into the depths of Edgewood Manor.


    -


    The carriage ride back to her Aunt and Uncle''s home seemed longer than ever before.  She cried for the first part but eventually, she felt herself go slowly numb.  It was as if Delaney built a wall during that carriage ride.  It was a wall around her heart to lock away all her feelings but also keep everyone else out.


    When she arrived, at last, she looked up at the doors and felt a flash of pain through her heart before she quickly stamped it out.  Standing there with his arms crossed was a man with jet-black hair and stunning green eyes.  This man wasn''t the one she longed for though.


    Miles watched her get out of the carriage with a frown of annoyance across his face until he noticed how defeated she looked.  His expression turned to one of concern as he watched her float up the stairs towards him in a sort of daze.


    "I''m sorry I left without telling you," she said before he could say anything, "I''m sorry I didn''t listen to you.  You were right."


    She moved to walk past him but he caught her arm and looked at her seriously.


    "Delaney I''m sorry..."


    "Go home Miles," she said quietly, not meeting his eyes, "Go home to Cora.  You''ve been away from her long enough."


    "I''m here for you.  I want to help you..."


    "You can''t help me.  And now honestly it just hurts having you here.  Thank you for caring and taking care of me Miles but please go now."


    She gently pulled her arm free and walked inside, past her Aunt and Uncle who had arrived in time to hear her last words to the man.  They looked at her in surprise but she didn''t address them, instead continuing up the stairs to her bedroom.


    That night she ate alone in her room, barely picking at her food.  The next morning she stayed in her room as well.  Miles came and knocked lightly on her door, wanting to tell her goodbye.  Delaney sat on her bed with her legs pulled up against her chest and stayed quiet.  He knocked a bit louder and called her name but still, she didn''t answer.


    Eventually, he gave up and left without saying goodbye.  She crept to the window and watched with teary eyes as this man who had been like a brother to her got in his carriage and rode away.


    As much as it hurt her to see him leave she knew it was for the best.  It would be one less thing to remind her of Vincent.  It would also be one less person to care about that could decide to leave her behind.


    The next day Constance stopped by on her way home to Bernard and little Benjamin.  She had heard what had happened and wanted to talk to her friend but Delaney had Ms. Bird tell the woman she was asleep.  She knew Constance wouldn''t believe it but she also wouldn''t press the issue.  Her friend left as well, leaving a note saying how sorry she was and inviting Delaney to come and stay with her as soon as she wanted and for as long as she wanted.


    Ms. Bird, Uncle Felix, and Aunt Flora waited for Delaney to take to her bed and refuse to come out like last time but this time it didn''t happen.  After only a few days, Delaney showed up downstairs for breakfast.  The entire household was surprised and held their breath, waiting to see if it would happen again.


    Delaney was there again for lunch and then dinner.  She didn''t eat much but she was there and dressed.  The next day she was there again and the following day as well.  After being home about a week, they all let out a breath of relief, seeing that things might be better this time.


    It didn''t take long for them to realize, however, that everything was not as good as they had hoped.


    Although Delaney woke up every morning and dressed and came down to join them for breakfast, she barely spoke more than a handful of words.  She ate very little.  She never smiled.  She never really showed any emotion at all.


    This person was a ghost of their niece, a woman who had always been happy and full of life.  She was going through the motions of living but she wasn''t going forward.  She was stuck in place.


    Delaney knew she was doing this.  Even though her heart was broken and she would have loved to curl up in her bed and not come out, she knew if she did they wouldn''t leave her alone.  Last time, Miles had shown up to rescue her.  Who knows who they would send this time.


    As long as she forced herself to do the bare minimum to seem like she was alright they couldn''t complain.


    And so she did.


    Days passed and she did the very same thing she had done the day before.  She would eat a little, sit in the sitting room and sew with her Aunt Flora, and walk outside in the gardens with her Uncle Felix.  Once she felt she had met the required amount of time with other people, she would return to her bedroom where she would curl up in her bed and sit in silence.


    Cora and Constance would write to her but she left their letters on her desk, unread.  No one knew what they should or could do for her.


    -


    One morning a letter came for her though that she did open.  It was from a woman who called herself Mrs. Gulley and said she was the housekeeper at Honeywell, the estate Vincent had purchased for Delaney.  The housekeeper wrote to tell her that all the repairs and preparations on the estate had been finished and now they were all anxiously awaiting her arrival.


    Delaney reread the letter several times before handing it over to the hovering Ms. Bird to read as well.


    "How wonderful," her maid trilled, "We should go and visit.  It isn''t too far away, is it?  We could go there and back in a day.  What do you think My Lady?"


    Delaney was quiet as she considered this.  She absolutely didn''t want to go and live in a place planned for her by the man who didn''t want her anymore.  Especially considering Vincent had purchased it and set everything up when he had known he would be sending her away but was still letting her believe they had a chance.


    On the other hand though, if she went to live at this estate she would be all by herself.  She wouldn''t have to continue having meals and spending time with others to keep up appearances.  All alone in her own home she could lock herself away and never come out if she didn''t want to and no one would be the wiser.


    "You''re right Ms. Bird.  Tell them to have a carriage ready for us first thing in the morning.  We''re going to Honeywell."

 Chapter 272 - Honeywell

    The next morning Delaney was up early and Ms. Bird took great pleasure in dressing her up in one of her finer dresses that she had recently taken in to fit her mistress''s now smaller figure.  She did Delaney''s hair into an intricate pattern and made sure she looked perfect.


    "We want you to make a good first impression on the people working at the estate," the maid reminded her mistress, "And you only get one first impression."


    Delaney honestly didn''t care what these people thought of her but she let herself be dressed up for Ms. Bird''s sake.  She knew her unflinchingly loyal maid would defend her against anyone who tried to speak against her so Delaney figured she might as well try to make that easier.


    Her Uncle Felix and Aunt Flora both offered to go with her but Delaney politely declined, using the excuse that she wanted to seem capable and independent the first time she met the people at the estate.


    Again, she didn''t really care what the people thought but she wanted to be as close to alone as she could get.  She was only bringing Ms. Bird because she knew the chatty maid would fill in the empty spaces when Delaney didn''t speak.


    As they rode in the carriage towards this new estate, Delaney realized that she would now be living even farther away from Vincent.  The knowledge gave her a stab of pain in her heart and for a moment tears stung her eyes.  She was quick to push the pain back down and dash away the tears.  It only took a few minutes before she was back to her numb, unfeeling state.


    The trip to Honeywell wasn''t long and Delaney watched out the window as they passed other estates, wondering if any of them belonged to Miles and Cora.  She remembered Vincent had said he had picked this place because it had been close to her best friend and his brother.


    That had seemed like a thoughtful choice when she had first heard it so long ago but now she wished he hadn''t done it.  She wished she could live somewhere far away from everyone she knew where no one would ever bother her.


    Eventually, the carriage turned down a little grassy lane and the world outside her window changed.


    Delaney''s eyes went wide and she gasped as outside on either side of the carriage they found themselves traveling through clouds of pink.


    The lane that led to Honeywell was lined with cherry trees and they were currently in full bloom.  Their sweet scent wafted in through the windows and Delaney breathed it in deeply.


    "Oh my Lady this might be the most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen," Ms. Bird whispered.


    And then something unexpected happened.  Delaney felt a smile tugging at her lips.


    The carriage traveled down the long lane before coming to a stop in front of a beautiful white-washed house.  The door was opened for her and Delaney stepped out, her lips parted in awe.  This place was like a dream.


    Everywhere she looked there were pink cherry trees of all different sizes.  There were flower beds along the front of the house filled with rose bushes which were also in bloom.  She stepped to one, breathing in the scent of it, and lightly touched its lush pink petals.  Fat little bumblebees buzzed around happily and somewhere in the distance, Delaney could hear people laughing.


    She looked up at the white house and smiled when she saw the window shutters were light blue, a perfect contrast to all the pink.  Long curling vines were growing up over one corner which seemed to only add to the charm of the place.


    Glancing at Ms. Bird, she saw her maid was looking around wide-eyed in amazement.


    "Well, shall we see if anyone''s home?" Delaney asked.


    "Oh of course!" Ms. Bird beamed and together they headed up the wooden steps onto the porch.  They were almost to the ornately carved front doors when they suddenly flew open and a red-faced young woman flew out.


    "Oh my goodness," she panted, "I''m terribly sorry!  We don''t have a butler yet.  You must be Lady Delaney Adair."


    Before anything could be said, the woman dropped into a very low curtsey.


    "We''re so thrilled to have you here at last my Lady," she beamed, "We''ve been waiting for ages.  I''m Mrs. Gulley."


    Delaney and Ms. Bird both stood taken aback by the outburst from the woman who had claimed to be the housekeeper of the estate.  She was young with light brown hair and light blue eyes.  She had dimples in her cheeks when she smiled which, so far, she seemed to constantly be doing.


    "Mrs. Gulley," Delaney smiled hesitantly, "It''s lovely to meet you.  But I must ask... Aren''t you a bit... young... to be a housekeeper?"


    The woman laughed openly at this.


    "Oh yes, I''m sure I am.  I should have explained though.  My mother-in-law, also Mrs. Gulley, is your housekeeper.  I''m just a maid.  My husband works in your stables."


    Ms. Bird frowned now, unamused by this break in how things should be done.


    "If there is no butler and you''re not the housekeeper, why are you answering the door?"


    Delaney bit her lip to keep from smiling at her maid''s bluntness.  She knew Mrs. Bird cared about things being done properly and Delaney did as well but for now, she was too amused.


    "I''m afraid we didn''t think you would be arriving until later this afternoon so she made a quick trip into town to get the last few things needed for lunch."


    "The housekeeper went to do the shopping?" Ms. Bird looked aghast, "Why didn''t you go?"


    The girl blushed again, "Well, you see I have a new baby.  He''s just one month old.  So I stayed here with him."


    "Oh for god''s sake," Ms. Bird threw her hands in the air, "So they''re running a nursery on your money then my Lady."


    The young woman looked horrified and opened her mouth to say more but Delaney raised a hand, cutting her off.


    "I''m sure they can explain everything, Ms. Bird.  And you," she turned to the woman, "We can''t call you and your mother-in-law by the same name.  What is your name?"


    "Ava," the woman answered quickly, "Ava Louise Gulley."


    Delaney smiled, "Thank you, Ava.  Now if you don''t mind, we would like to come in."


    The woman only then realized that she was standing blocking the doors.  She hurried out of the way, back inside the house.


    "Would you like a tour my Lady?  I''ve lived here nearly all my life.  I can show you everything about Honeywell."


    "That''s alright.  If you don''t mind I think I''ll explore on my own for a while.  You can get back to your work."


    "And her baby," Ms. Bird grumbled.


    Delaney turned to her maid and smiled, "Why don''t you start exploring downstairs and I''ll start upstairs.  Then we can tell each other what we find."


    Ms. Bird looked startled at being dismissed like that but agreed and headed on her way, following Ava.


    Alone at last, Delaney stood in the foyer and looked around, taking it in.  The whole place seemed very light and airy.  Much the opposite of Edgewood.  Directly across from the front doors was a grand staircase going up and then splitting into two, one going left and the other right.  Hanging high above the first flight and between the other two flights was a grand chandelier she knew would be beautiful once it was lit.


    As Delaney wandered around the small manor house, she couldn''t help but imagine her husband walking the same halls as she was.  It made her heart ache thinking that when he did, he was here looking for a home for her to live in without him.  He came to this beautiful place and chose it for her.  Then he went home to her and told her nothing of it.


    As she turned into a room she recognized as the master bedroom, she felt tears in her eyes, knowing she would never share it with him.  This beautiful dreamworld of whites and pinks and the only person she wanted here with her was the person that never would be.


    She dashed the tears from her cheeks and worked to get back to her numb state.  She found it was harder now and she couldn''t quite manage it.


    "Lady Adair?"


    Delaney jumped and looked over to see a middle-aged woman with white-blonde hair and an expression of worry.


    "I''m terribly sorry I startled you but are you alright my Lady?"


    "I am," Delaney sniffled and got herself under control, "I am going to assume you are Mrs. Gulley?  The actual housekeeper."


    "Oh yes," the woman looked sheepish, "I''m sorry about Ava.  She can be a bit... excitable.  But she''s a very good worker, my Lady.  You won''t have any trouble with her."


    "I''m sure I won''t," Delaney said to put the woman''s worries at ease.


    "Well, what do you think of the place?" Mrs. Gulley asked anxiously, "I know it''s probably not the grand estates you''re used to and definitely not Edgewood but... but it is a lovely little manor and it''s very peaceful here."


    "It''s perfect," Delaney said with a smile, realizing only then that she had made her decision, "We will be moving our things in tomorrow."

 Chapter 273 - Settling In

    Ms. Bird was thrilled to pack everything and have a new home for herself and her mistress.  Most of their things were still stored away from when they had come from Edgewood so it didn''t take long for everything to be taken to Honeywell.


    Felix and Flora were a little sad to see Delaney leaving them again but they were relieved to see their niece moving into a home of her own. They assumed if she was doing this it meant she was getting better and they were excited to see it.


    Delaney herself felt a bit excited to go to her new estate but it was as much for a chance to be alone as anything else.  She ate lunch her first day with all the servants already working at Honeywell which included the housekeeper, two maids, two men in the stables, men that worked with the beehives, and a few various others.  Ms. Bird told her mistress they would need to hire more people but for now, Delaney wanted to keep everything as it was.


    The day she moved to Honeywell she said goodbye to her Aunt and Uncle and left in an Adair carriage.  She found Vincent had left one of the smaller ones at her new estate for her use.  It had the same plush red seats as the grand one she had shared with him.  Sitting in it she ran her hands over the soft fabric and felt a longing to go back to her days traveling with her husband, especially since they had gotten the medicine to keep it from being painful for him.


    Once arriving at her new home, Delaney found the peace and quiet she had experienced the first time she''d visited was gone.  With the new mistress in the manor and a duchess at that, the place and the servants in it had become a flurry of activity.  At the center of it all was a bit of a battle for control between Ms. Bird and Mrs. Gulley.  While Mrs. Gulley was the housekeeper and technically in charge, Ms. Bird came from working at much grander estates and knew Delaney well.


    So the young mistress found herself being much more involved in the decision-making than she had planned.  Delaney had come to Honeywell thinking she would be able to hide out in her bedroom and leave the running of the home to the servants but in the days since moving in, she had hardly had any time alone at all during the day.


    As soon as she woke up in the mornings she had only a little bit of time to herself in the silence before Ms. Bird would come in to dress her.  While getting ready, all Delaney heard about was Mrs. Gulley''s failings.  Then when she went down to her little dining room for breakfast Mrs. Gulley was usually waiting with a list of complaints of her own as well as preprepared speeches to defend herself against the stories she knew Ms. Bird had told.


    And so her day would go on like that.


    Vincent had seen to all the repairs the house and outbuildings would need when he had first purchased it so all of that was finished.  He had left it a completely blank slate however so Delaney was left to decide everything else.


    She spent the next weeks deciding on fabrics for curtains and purchasing a fancy dining set in case she ever did decide to entertain visitors.  There was hardly any furniture left so she went into a nearby town with Ms. Bird by her side and purchased or commissioned things.  All in all, she was kept very busy and she couldn''t help wondering if that had been planned by her husband.  Maybe he had left so much for her to do so she would be too busy to be sad.


    Every evening though she would send everyone away to do their work and she would retire to her bedroom.  She would open the pair of high windows across from her bed and sit in the overstuffed chair with a shawl over her shoulders, looking out onto the beautiful scene below.


    It was then, alone in the silence, when she would let her thoughts turn to her husband again.  She would be sitting at Honeywell but her mind would be far away at Edgewood.  She would imagine him sitting at his desk in his study going over his ledgers or sitting in front of the fire in their... his... bedroom, sipping wine and maybe even reading a good book.


    If she had had a particularly good day she would imagine him out by the fields giving Frost some attention or even traveling through the woods to visit Mabon and the fairies.  She always imagined him happy and she prayed he was.  Even if it wasn''t with her.


    -


    By the time things started to settle down at Honeywell, it had been more than a month since Delaney had seen Vincent and she stilled missed him as much as the day she''d left Edgewood, if not more.  Instead of hiding away as she had planned, she found herself better distracted from her pain by throwing herself into work on her estate.


    The first thing she decided to work on after having the place fairly well furnished was her servants.  For this task, she enlisted the help of Ms. Bird as well as writing to her Aunt and Uncle and asking to borrow a few members of their household staff.  This was how she started a sort of training school for her people.


    "This is wonderful my Lady," Mrs. Gulley said one evening as she watched her son, a young man working in the stables, learning the correct way to harness a team of horses for the carriages.


    "It''s good for all of us," Delaney smiled.


    "I''ve told Ava that tomorrow morning she will be helping Ms. Bird and learning from her on how to be a proper lady''s maid."


    "Really?" Delaney asked in surprise, "And Ms. Bird agreed to that?"


    "I learned a thing or two from your Aunt''s housekeeper," Mrs. Gulley smiled wickedly, "And I told her... not asked her."


    Delaney laughed and shook her head, "Well, I''m sure I''ll be hearing about that."


    The housekeeper chuckled and they both stood watching the men work with the horses as the sun sank down behind the trees and the insects started on their nightly chorus.


    -


    The next morning when Delaney awoke, she did not feel well.  Ms. Bird hovered around her and felt her forehead to see if she had a fever.  Luckily she didn''t so the maid ordered her tea with peppermint to help settle her stomach.  Ava stood awkwardly in the corner, having come to help dress her mistress and learn to be a lady''s maid but now finding none of that work was needed.


    "I''m sorry Ava," Delaney sighed, "I''m sure I''ll be better tomorrow and then Ms. Bird can give you a proper lesson."


    "Oh that''s alright my Lady," the girl smiled nervously, "All that matters is that you get well again."


    "Of course that''s all that matters," Ms. Bird rolled her eyes, annoyed with the girl as always.


    Delaney gave Ava a little smile before rolling over and curling up in her bed again.  Her stomach turned and she had to close her eyes to wait for it to pass.  Anytime she moved much that would happen.


    She thought she was feeling better by mid-afternoon so she got up and pulled on her robe.  She rang for Ms. Bird and when the maid came she brought a tray with a steaming bowl of soup.


    "Here you are my Lady," she looked relieved to see Delaney up and about, "This will help you get your strength."


    Ava came with her and although she was relieved to see her mistress was better it was clear she was also nervous to start learning about being a lady''s maid.  It turned out she didn''t have anything to be nervous about yet though because shortly after Delaney took her first few bites of soup her stomach took a turn again.  She rushed to her open window and got sick over the ledge.


    "I''m sorry," she sighed, going back to her bed, "I really thought I was better."


    "It''s alright," Ms. Bird assured her, "you''ve been pushing yourself these last weeks you probably just need a rest.  Or you might have eaten something bad.  Who knows with these cooks."


    Ava glared at the older woman behind her back until she caught Delaney watching and quickly dropped her gaze.


    Although Delaney didn''t really feel tired she agreed to rest to ease her maid''s worry.  When she glanced up she saw Ava had taken the tray of soup in her hands and was now hesitating in the doorway, not sure what to do.


    "Take that to the kitchen," Ms. Bird shooed her away, "Go!"


    The young woman hurried out to do as she was told and Delaney took the opportunity to frown at her maid.  "Be nicer to her Ms. Bird.  She''s trying."


    "I know," she sighed," They''re all trying.  I suppose I just miss working..." She hesitated a moment before shaking her head.  "Oh never mind it doesn''t matter."


    "You miss Edgewood," Delaney finished for her, knowing what the woman was thinking.


    Ms. Bird looked guilty for a moment before it shifted to sadness.  "Yes my Lady.  I suppose I do miss Edgewood.  It had started to feel like my home."


    "I know," Delaney said quietly, looking away, "Me too."

 Chapter 274 - Unexpected

    Over the next few days, Delaney battled with her upset stomach and took to eating bread and potatoes and other bland foods that wouldn''t upset it.  She was growing tired of being stuck in bed when there was so much that needed to be done but if she got up and started doing much, she seemed to get sick again.  Then one of her servants would see her and gently send her back to bed.


    Finally, a morning came when Delaney woke up and her stomach was a little uneasy but not enough to keep her in bed.  Ms. Bird and Ava came up to help her dress.


    "You know my Lady I think living at Honeywell has been good for you," Ms. Bird talked while she worked, "You''re growing back into your old dresses again.  It''s slow but I can tell these that we''ve had taken in are starting to fit a bit snugger."


    Delaney turned to look at herself in the mirror and thought the maid might be right.  Her cheeks were certainly looking rosier and a bit rounder but she supposed that might have come from being sick and stuck in bed.  She let Ms. Bird do her hair for her, all while a nervous-looking Ava watched.


    "Come now girl you aren''t even doing anything yourself yet," Ms. Bird rolled her eyes at the girl''s worried look.


    -


    Delaney went outside and the fresh air helped although she found her stomach trouble coming back from time to time.  She didn''t let it stop her from doing a walkthrough of the beehives with her beekeepers and learning more about them.


    Going inside that afternoon she took her place at the table and waited for her servers to bring up her lunch.  When they did everything was fine, just her bland foods, until she was served a helping of stewed tomatoes.  A dish she normally didn''t mind, she found now that just the smell of it turned her stomach.


    Leaping up from her chair she dashed into the hallway where luckily, there was a mop bucket waiting for one of the maids to clean with.  Delaney fell to her knees and held it as she got sick.  The man that had served her lunch hurried out behind her and was shocked when he came upon the scene.


    Hearing what had happened, Ms. Bird was at her side as quick as she could manage, laying a cool wet cloth against the back of her mistress''s neck and helping her up.


    "I''m so sorry," Delaney apologized, her cheeks burning with embarrassment.


    "Nonsense," Ms. Bird hushed her, "There''s nothing to be sorry for.  You''re still just a bit sick."


    Ava stood in the hall and opened her mouth to comment but Ms. Bird quickly pushed the bucket into her hands and gave her a look that told her to be quiet.


    "I''ll take care of Lady Adair and you take care of that," the older maid said to the younger one.


    Ava frowned but headed off to do as she was told.


    Delaney spent the afternoon in bed and for dinner, she was back to her bland foods.  She didn''t know why she couldn''t seem to settle her stomach but she was becoming quite frustrated by it.


    She found herself wishing she could go to visit Edgewood if only to get medicine from Opal that would help her.


    -


    The next morning when Delaney woke up, despite her turning stomach, she was determined to get up and make herself useful.  Laying in bed only left her open for her mind to make her sad thinking of her husband.


    When Ms. Bird and Ava arrived Delaney smiled weakly and they looked at her with worry.


    "Are you sure you feel well enough to be up today my Lady?" Ms. Bird asked hesitantly.


    "If I stay in that bed one more day I''m going to go mad."


    Ms. Bird sighed and Ava turned to hide her smile.  They set down the tray of breakfast for her, bread with butter and a few pieces of apple which were a bit risky given her sensitive stomach but Delaney found she was hungry and willing to try it.


    Today Ms. Bird had decided it was time for Ava to try helping her mistress dress on her own.  Delaney worked with the very nervous young woman and couldn''t help but smile.  She tried to do what she could to help the girl along but if she started doing too much on her own Ms. Bird would scold them both.


    At last, Ava pulled on the gown, the top layer over all the others, and worked to lace it closed.  Delaney stood, waiting, and felt as if she was being slowly squeezed in a vice.


    "Ava," she managed, "Do you have it... Do you have it a bit too tight?  It only needs to be tight enough to pull the edges of the fabric together."


    "I-I''m sorry my Lady but down towards your waist it-it''s actually still not-not tight enough.  I can still see the layer beneath it in the gap."


    "What?" Delaney frowned and looked towards Ms. Bird for help.


    Ms. Bird looked shocked to hear these rather insulting comments coming out of the other servant''s mouth.  It took her only a moment to snap out of it though before a look of annoyance filled her face.


    "What on earth are you talking about girl?  Get out of the way!"  She rushed forward, practically shoving the younger maid aside, and came to stand behind Delaney.  "This dress fits her fine you''re obviously just doing it wrong.  I knew you weren''t paying attention."


    "But I was," Ava tried, "It looks fine farther up her back it''s just at her waist that it''s too small."


    "For God''s sake stop talking!"


    Ava fell silent with tear-filled eyes, looking fearfully between Delaney and Ms. Bird.


    "I''m sure it''s fine Ava," Delaney tried to assure her, "Something''s just gotten twisted up I imagine."


    She felt the dress squeezing her and the nausea was slowly growing.  She began to get irritated that neither of the maids was fixing the issue and releasing her from this discomfort.


    "Ms. Bird, can you please just hurry and lace the dress up correctly?  It''s so tight it''s making me feel sick."


    The older maid hesitated behind her and Delaney couldn''t see what the trouble was.  Suddenly Ava stepped quickly forward and yanked once on the laces, untying them at the top.  Delaney felt the pressure slowly being released and she was able to properly breathe again as the laces pulled out of their places, allowing the dress to come open.


    Delaney leaned on the back of a chair, closing her eyes and catching her breath as she waited for the nausea to pass.


    "Alright," she sighed in relief at last before turning to face them, "What on earth was done wrong with the laces that had them so tight like that?"


    Both maids stood nervously glancing from her to each other.


    "What is it?" Delaney frowned.


    "Well... nothing was wrong with the laces my lady," Ava said at last, "The dress... the dress just appears to not fit you anymore... around the waist."


    "W-What?" Delaney asked in surprise, "What do you mean it doesn''t fit me?  I''ve gained so much weight my own dress won''t fit?"


    "Well-Well this is one of the ones we had taken in," Ms. Bird was quick to assure her, "This just means you''ve gotten back to your old size at last!  You''ve always had such attractive curves I''m sure it will be a relief to have them back."


    Delaney frowned and looked at herself in the mirror.  She didn''t think she looked much bigger, especially the areas Ms. Bird was referring to which should have attractive curves.


    "Ava go and fetch Lady Adair''s deep blue gown.  It''s one of the ones I told you we hadn''t altered yet."


    Ava looked between the two of them anxiously, "But-But my Lady..."


    "Go," Ms. Bird snapped, stabbing a finger at the door.


    They didn''t need the silly girl to say something else insulting and hurt their mistress''s feelings.  The maid knew what a sensitive place Delaney was in after having to leave her husband.  The only reason the older woman snapped at everyone as much as she did was because she wanted everything to be perfect for Delaney so she would start to feel better and be happy again.  The last thing they needed was for this stupid dress not to fit and make the woman feel self-conscience.


    Ms. Bird helped Delaney out of the tight dress and had just finished setting it aside when Ava returned with the gown she had been sent for.


    Delaney paused for a moment as she looked at it and she felt a stab of pain in her heart.  This was the dress Vincent had sent Harris to get for her in the village the last morning they had been together.  It had been too big so thankfully she hadn''t worn it again since.  Now though there was no avoiding it.


    Delaney swallowed hard before turning so she could pull on the gown.  She held still and the maids worked together now to get it on and lace it up, trying to avoid any further uncomfortable moments.  Time ticked by and Delaney waited but the women continued to fuss with the laces.  At last, she sighed, exasperated, and turned to face them.


    "What is it?  What''s wrong now?"


    The maids were uncomfortable again and her mouth fell open in shock.  "This... This one has to fit me.  It was just made to my exact measurements just over two months ago."


    "I-I don''t know my Lady there must be something wrong with it," Ms. Bird shook her head, "The waist just barely closes but the rest fits fine."


    "I don''t understand," Delaney looked at her in confusion, "Should I... Should I try on another one?"


    "Do neither of you really see what''s going on here?" Ava blurted out suddenly, looking between them in disbelief.


    "What are you talking about?" Ms. Bird asked nervously.


    Ava turned to Delaney now with serious blue eyes.


    "Lady Adair... You''re pregnant."

 Chapter 275 - The Doctor

    "What-What are you talking about?" Delaney asked.


    "You''re pregnant," Ava chuckled, "Honestly I''m not sure how neither of you saw it.  I''ve been sure of it for days."


    "That''s-That''s not possible," Delaney stammered, "Vincent and I... We can''t... We can''t have children."


    "Are you quite sure about that my Lady?" Ava looked not at all convinced.


    "She can''t be pregnant," Ms. Bird interrupted, shaking her head, "It''s been many many months since we lived at Edgewood.  We would''ve known before this.  I would''ve known."


    "So you haven''t spent any... time... with Lord Adair since you left Edgewood to live with your Aunt and Uncle?" Ava asked.


    "Of course she hasn''t," Ms. Bird defended her mistress''s honor, "She''s been living apart from him and their marriage contract will be broken soon."


    "Actually," Delaney said quietly, "That''s not true... The night I left Miles at the club and went to see Vincent we... we spent the night together."


    "You did?" Ms. Bird gasped in surprise, "Oh my Lady you were so upset when you returned to your Aunt and Uncles that I just assumed he had sent you away.  That''s why I never even considered that you might be pregnant now."


    Delaney felt her heart beating hard in her chest now and her stomach knotted.


    "I... I think I need to sit down."


    Ava quickly pulled a chair up for her mistress and Ms. Bird helped her ease down into it.  Delaney sat staring ahead at nothing and turning her ring around and around on her finger.


    "Well, this is simply wonderful news," Ms. Bird beamed, clapping her hands together, "You should be thrilled, my Lady.  Don''t you see what this means?  You can return home to Edgewood now and to Lord Adair!  He wanted you to have a family and now you will have one.  With him!"


    That thought hadn''t yet come to Delaney and hearing it out loud now her heart beat faster.  She could go home.  She could go back to Vincent, her love, and they could spend their lives together.  They could have a family and everything they''d ever dreamed of.


    "We-We shouldn''t get excited just yet," she said, shaking her head, "I want... I want a doctor to come to confirm it and... and make sure everything is as it should be.  I don''t want us to rush back to Edgewood only to find we''re mistaken and I''ve just gained a bit of weight.  Or... Or for something to happen and... if there is a baby... it doesn''t last long."


    "I''m sure everything will be fine," Ms. Bird gave her a warm smile, "But Ava why don''t you send your husband to the village for the doctor?  He can come to check over Lady Adair and make sure everything is alright and that our suspicions are correct."


    "Yes of course," Ava grinned and moved to leave.


    "Ava wait!" Delaney called after her and looked at her seriously, "Don''t... Don''t tell anyone about this.  Tell your husband to just tell the doctor I haven''t been well.  I don''t want people to hear and the gossip to begin flying."


    "Yes of course my Lady," Ava bobbed a courtesy and smiled, "But so you know... most of us in the house had already guessed this was what was making you sick."


    As soon as the younger woman was gone, Delaney looked up at Ms. Bird with eyes full of tears.


    "Do you think... Do you think it''s really true?  After all this time and... and all our trying?  I just can''t believe it''s true."


    Ms. Bird pulled a chair up to sit beside her and took the younger woman''s hand, patting it gently.


    "I think it is my Lady.  In fact, now that I think through everything, I''m sure it is."


    "But-But we tried for so long and we couldn''t..."


    "Babies come when they want to," Ms. Bird chuckled, "It will never be by your schedule."


    Delaney looked down at her stomach which looked fairly flat when she was standing up but now, sitting, she saw it did seem to curve just a bit.  She moved her hand towards it but hesitated and decided against it.  It still felt so foreign.


    "It seems like it can''t possibly be true."


    "That''s only because you just learned about it and you''re still questioning it," Ms. Bird gave her a reassuring smile, "Once the doctor comes and confirms it you''ll feel better."


    Delaney nodded, swallowing hard and dropping her gaze.  She hoped her maid was right.


    -


    The doctor was out when Ava''s husband went for him so he left a note asking the man to come to Honeywell as soon as he could to check on the duchess who was ill.  The whole house was on eggshells because although they didn''t know exactly what was going on, Ava was right and they all already guessed it.


    Delaney paced back and forth in her bedroom as she waited for the doctor.  Her nerves were wound tight and she felt like she might cry if he didn''t come soon.  Ms. Bird had taken the opportunity to get out one of her mistress''s loosest dresses and now she and Ava were working to let it out around the waist enough to better fit Delaney''s growing belly.


    Still not able to bring herself to touch it, Delaney would pause to look at herself in her nightgown every time she caught sight of her reflection in the mirror.  The nightgown was loose but she could still see where the fabric now lightly brushed across her belly whereas before it would simply drape over her and her chest was the only thing to interrupt it.


    She couldn''t believe it was true.  It couldn''t be true.  She and Vincent had tried for so long for a baby and had never succeeded.  How could they have succeeded at last only once they were living apart?  Their luck couldn''t have worked out like this.


    Then something dawned on her.  She remembered the night she had snuck out of Edgewood and rode Frost into the woods.  She had gone to see the fairies and told Nell everything.  Nell had said she couldn''t help her but right before the princess of the fairies left she had kissed Delaney on the forehead and told her to have good luck.


    Delaney stopped pacing and dropped onto the end of her bed.  Could that have been it?  Nell had used her magic and given Delaney good luck.  Then the next time she and Vincent spent the night together had this been the good luck she''d given her?  She had been lucky enough to make a baby of her own with her husband.


    Whether it was true or not, Delaney hoped that she would have enough good luck that this would be real and she would indeed be pregnant.  If she was then she would have the best luck of all and be able to return home to Vincent.


    -


    The doctor still hadn''t come when it was starting to grow dark so Ava''s husband was sent back to the village to make sure he had seen the note.  Delaney had barely eaten all day due to her nerves and her upset stomach so now she snacked on a bit of cake while she anxiously waited for the man to return.


    After a while she got into her bed, deciding she would read for a while until he got there.  She was so tired though that she fell fast asleep shortly after.


    The next thing she knew, she was waking up and there was a faint grey light, showing the sun would soon be rising.  Delaney got up from her bed, wrapping her robe around her, and went to the window.


    There was a thick fog hanging over the world, speckled with pink clouds that were the tops of the cherry trees.  She smiled as she looked out.  It was so beautiful here.


    As she sat gazing out at the scene below, she soon began to make out something in the fog.  She squinted, looking forward, and saw it seemed to be glowing lights bouncing along the road towards them.  Soon the glowing lights took shape as lanterns and a carriage and horses took shape beneath them.  Delaney immediately recognized it as her Adair carriage.


    Closing the windows, she moved to go down to meet the carriage but just as she reached the door to her bedroom it opened.


    "Oh my Lady," Ava beamed, cheeks flushed and out of breath likely from rushing up to the room, "I''m so glad you''re awake.  My Husband''s returned with the doctor!  He stayed the night in the village so he would be there as soon as the doctor was available and now here they are!"


    "That was so kind of him," Delaney smiled, "Ava please thank him for me.  And... And go ahead and send the doctor up as soon as you can."


    The maid nodded and rushed back downstairs to wait to greet him.  Delaney went back to her bed and sat anxiously waiting for the man.  Soon she would know if this was real or not.


    Soon she would know if she could return home to her husband or not.

 Chapter 276 - The Happy News

    The Doctor from the village was an older man with greying hair and a mustache he twisted when he was thinking.  He smiled kindly at Delaney and began his examination after a short introduction.  He had been with an ailing older man most of the night and she could tell he was tired but she was so thankful he had come quickly to see her anyway.


    Delaney sat still while she was poked and prodded, answering every question he asked of her.  Her heart was racing which the doctor commented on with a chuckle, telling her there was nothing to be afraid of.  She didn''t bother telling him it was nerves not fear.


    After what seemed like ages but was actually not too long, he stepped aside and let Delaney sit up and pull her robe on.  Ms. Bird and Ava had been waiting anxiously themselves from the other side of the bed and now they looked like they were about to pop from excitement.


    "Well," the old man smiled kindly at her, "You''re definitely pregnant."


    Delaney felt as if her heart stopped.  Until that moment she had tried to keep her hopes low, fearing the worst.  She had avoided even touching her belly, not wanting to let her emotions take flight only to be dashed down if the doctor had said they were wrong.  But now he had confirmed her maids were right and she was going to have a baby.


    Vincent''s baby.


    The doctor was still talking, telling her things to do and not do, but she was still in such shock he sounded like he was underwater.  Luckily she had no doubt both her maids would be soaking up his every word.  When he finally finished she nodded and smiled, quietly thanking him.


    "Don''t worry my dear you''ll be fine," the doctor chuckled, "You''re young and healthy.  Besides I''ve met that husband of yours.  This baby is sure to be a strong little thing and a beauty to boot."


    Delaney felt her heart warm at that.  She knew better than anyone how strong and handsome her husband was.  She could only hope their baby turned out as wonderful as he was.


    She thanked the doctor again before saying goodbye.  Ava went with him to show him out.  Delaney was left alone with Ms. Bird and the moment the door closed she was surprised to hear the older woman make a sort of squeal of excitement.


    "I knew it!  Oh my Lady I knew it!  I always knew you and Lord Adair would be able to have a family of your own.  He almost lost it all with his silly "sending you away" business but now look!  It''s happened anyway.  Oh, I just couldn''t be any happier for you."


    Delaney giggled but felt tears in her eyes.  When she looked up at her old maid she saw the woman also had happy tears on her face.  Standing, Delaney stopped caring about what was proper for just a moment and went forward to hug this woman who had become something like a mother to her.  Ms. Bird hugged her tightly back and her tears increased.


    "I know I''m crying like a fool" she chuckled at herself, "But I''m just so happy for you and Lord Adair.  After everything that''s happened... I don''t know any two other people who deserve this happiness like the two of you."


    Delaney laughed through her tears and thanked the woman.  Ava came back in and smiled fondly when she saw them there.


    "Well what will you do now?" the younger maid asked once the other women had calmed down again.  Delaney had insisted they both take seats in the chairs by her table and now she sat at the foot of her bed to face them.


    "I... I don''t know," she answered, shaking her head, "I never imagined this would happen.  I don''t know what to do from here."


    "Well, you''ll go to Edgewood of course," Ms. Bird chuckled, "You''ll go straight to that stubborn husband of yours and tell him what a terrible mistake he made but luckily for him you''ve fixed it."


    The three women giggled at this.  Delaney realized by now Ms. Bird had probably filled Ava in on the details of how the duchess came to live on an estate away from the duke.  As embarrassing as it was she was just happy she wasn''t the one who had to explain it.


    "We could have them get the carriage ready for you," Ava offered, "You could leave for Edgewood today.  It would be a bit late when you arrived but not much.  I''m sure the household would still be awake."


    Delaney considered this, dropping her gaze, "I don''t know..."


    Ms. Bird and Ava looked at one another in surprise before looking back at her.


    "What do you mean you don''t know my Lady?" Ms. Bird shook her head, "You have to tell Lord Adair.  And the sooner the better I say."


    "I suppose so," she said quietly, "But... but I was thinking maybe I should wait until the stomach sickness gets better.  If not I''ll have to have the carriage stop all the time so I can be sick."


    Ava chuckled, "If you are going to wait for that to end you might end up waiting until the baby comes.  With my son, I was sick almost all the way through.  It gets a bit better but it might not totally stop."


    "Yes," Ms. Bird agreed, "You can''t let that keep you from going.  The men can drive slow and you can stop them as often as you need to.  They will understand."


    "If my husband drives you he will definitely understand," Ava added, "He''ll remember it all quite clearly from when I was pregnant.  He became used to having to stop all the time for me."


    Delaney smiled at them for a moment before looking back down at her wedding ring as she turned it around and around on her finger.


    "I should probably at least wait a while until we''re sure nothing is going to... going to happen to the baby.  I wouldn''t want to go and tell everyone at Edgewood I have this wonderful news only for something to happen and everything to be ruined."


    Ms. Bird frowned, "Well no one would blame you if something happened. Besides I''m sure everything is going to be fine."


    "Yes," the young maid agreed cheerfully, "You heard the doctor.  He said himself you were going to be fine and that you are young and healthy.  Nothing is going to go wrong with your baby.  You''re going to give Lord Adair a healthy little heir."


    Delaney nodded again but didn''t bother looking up.


    "Do you suppose I should write to him first to tell him?  Then let him decide what he wants to do.  He might decide to come here or tell me to go there or... or say we should both stay as we are."


    "Why Lady Adair," Ms. Bird looked at her in shock, realizing what was going on, "Do you truly believe Lord Adair won''t be absolutely thrilled to learn you''re having a baby?  He loves you!"


    "I-I know he does," she said quietly, feeling her heart beating hard, "But... But he did send me away and is trying to ensure our marriage contract is broken... What if he sees this as a sort of... wrench in his plans?"


    "Oh my goodness there''s no way he will see it like that," Ava said seriously, "I met him when he came to see Honeywell and I could tell by the way he spoke about you how much he loved you.  Ms. Bird is right.  He''ll be very happy."


    "My dear he only sent you away because he was worried he couldn''t give you a family," Ms. Bird reminded her, "But now that''s not a problem anymore.  He won''t be trying to break your contract now."


    "I was sure when I went to Edgewood the last time that he would choose to stay with me after the King denied his request to break our contract.  He still sent me away though.  I love him madly and he loves me and he still sent me back to my Aunt and Uncles."


    Ms. Bird reached forward and took her hand, "My Lady I assure you your husband will be happy.  He will be so happy to see you and as soon as you tell him your news he will be even happier."


    "I agree," Ava smiled, "And if the worst does happen, you have Honeywell now and can live happily here with your baby.  We''ll all help you and take care of you both."


    Delaney looked up at them with a loving smile.  She couldn''t completely stop her worry but they did make her feel better.  She just had to pray they were right about her husband.


    "Thank you both," she said quietly before taking a deep breath, "Tell them to get the carriage ready then."


    Both maids hurried out to get things prepared for her departure.  All alone in her room, Delaney walked up to her mirror and looked at her reflection.  Turning to the side, she pulled her nightgown tight and inhaled sharply when it revealed there was a little curve beneath it.  She had been too sick and sad to notice.


    Trembling with nerves, Delaney reached down slowly and at last, rested her hands on her belly.  Feeling it made it suddenly even more real than seeing it or hearing it from the doctor.  It was real.  There was a baby growing there under her hands.


    It was her baby.  A mix of herself and the man she loved.  Thinking about it now she felt happiness wash over her at last.  She was so happy to be having this baby.


    Now, she just had to pray Vincent would be as well.

 Chapter 277 - The Road To Edgewood

    The trip to Edgewood was long and miserable for Delaney.  The cool spring temperatures had jumped to summer heat, making the air thick and humid.  She had fit perfectly into the altered dress Ms. Bird and Ava had finished for her but as the heat made her sweat, even it had begun to chafe against her skin.


    Her stomach rolled with the motion of the carriage and she had been forced to bring a bucket along with her for when she was sick or they never would have been able to make the trip.  She clung to its rough wooden sides and prayed for an escape from this torture but it didn''t come and there was nothing she could do.


    Ms. Bird was traveling with her and the maid watched anxiously as her mistress grew pale and sicker.  She stopped the carriage as often as she dared and made the younger woman get out and rest in the shade of a tree.  Once Delaney was recovered as best as they could expect, they would get in the carriage and be on their way again.


    On and on they went and the sun passed overhead.  They stopped and ate around midday, letting the horses rest, but Delaney couldn''t make herself eat anything.  Instead she spent her time trying to cool off and enjoying the feeling of solid ground beneath her.  She sat in the shadiest place she could find and ran her fingers through the cool grass, envying it for being able to stay in one place.


    The sun was beginning to set when they made it to the village outside of Edgewood.  Delaney needed to stop but there were few options in their little village.  The inn was surprisingly full and she didn''t feel like simply sitting in their dining area.  At last, she gave up and had the men drive the carriage to the only place she thought she might be able to rest.


    -


    Arriving at the lovely home of Violet Adair, Delaney didn''t wait for her driver to announce her as was proper.  She climbed down using only the side of the carriage to steady her and walked to the door herself with Ms. Bird right behind her.  The driver hurried to knock for her at least since she wouldn''t let him do the rest of his job.  He stepped back as soon as he was done or she might have shoved him out of the way.


    When her mother-in-law''s butler opened the door his expression gave away how shocked he was to see the young duchess in such a state.  He quickly stepped back and ushered her into the cool house beyond.


    "Lady Violet isn''t home today but she would want you to rest.  May I ask, are you unwell Lady Adair?"


    "I think the heat and travel have made me ill," she sighed, avoiding mentioning the pregnancy she knew wasn''t noticeable yet.


    "Of course," the man nodded, "Come with me.  You can rest in one of the guest rooms and I will have some cool water brought to you and anything else you need.  Lady Violet would offer herself if she was home."


    Delaney was so relieved she felt she could kiss this man.  She was thankful Violet wasn''t there as well.  If anyone could guess her secret it would be her husband''s mother.


    Her child''s grandmother, Delaney thought with a little smile.


    Ms. Bird helped Delaney out of her clothes while they both enjoyed their water.  She sat on the bed and closed her eyes, feeling her stomach begin to settle at last.


    Delaney knew it was silly but she had asked Ms. Bird to help her change into fresh undergarments so she might look better when she saw Vincent for the first time in months.  There was only the one gown large enough to fit her yet but Ms. Bird had spent their whole journey so far working on altering another one.  While they were resting she''d also sent one of their men along to the dressmaker with Delaney''s new measurements and a note from Ms. Bird explaining the new clothing they would need.


    Understanding her mistress''s nervousness after all that had happened, Ms. Bird helped her change and freshen up before she redid her hair in a simple but lovely way.  Delaney looked in the mirror and felt disappointed.  The trip had made her pale and clammy looking.  She wasn''t her usual pretty self.  She hoped she wouldn''t disappoint her husband as well.


    When Delaney was finally ready, they thanked Violet''s servants and asked that they would thank Violet on her behalf.


    "No need my Lady you can thank her yourself when you reach Edgewood."


    Delaney hadn''t been surprised to hear her mother-in-law was spending more time at the manor again now that her son''s wife was gone.


    They left, heading over the last stretch of ground before they reached Edgewood.  As they grew closer Delaney felt her heart begin to beat faster and faster and her stomach tie in knots.  She was thankful she hadn''t eaten anything or she was sure it would have made its way back up again.


    It was growing darker by the minute as they drove and she called for her drivers to go faster.  Far off in the distance, she heard the familiar lonely howl of a wolf.  It wasn''t long before it was joined by others and the hairs on the back of her neck stood up.  She wondered if maybe they should have stayed at Violet''s home but she didn''t want to do so without her mother-in-law''s permission and the butler had reacted strangely when she had asked how long the woman would be away.


    The wolves were getting louder outside and Ms. Bird was growing very pale herself.  The sun was gone from the sky now, leaving only a bit of moonlight to show them the way.


    Delaney felt like her heart was going to burst either from fear of the wolves or fear of seeing her husband again.  She lightly touched the dagger she carried in the folds of her skirts at all times now.  She knew it would be foolish to think she would have any chance against a wolf.


    Luckily none of them had to worry about it much longer because soon the warm welcoming torches of Edgewood began to take shape ahead of them.  Delaney swallowed hard, turning her wedding ring around and around on her finger until it began to hurt.  She looked over at Ms. Bird and didn''t feel good when she saw her maid looked almost as worried as she did.


    Catching her looking, Ms. Bird quickly pushed forward her best reassuring smile.


    "Everything is going to be alright my Lady," she said, "You are about to give your husband the answer to his prayers.  He never wanted to be without you."


    Delaney looked back out the window, "I hope you''re right."


    Edgewood manor began to take shape in front of her and she couldn''t help but smile.  This was her home, her husband''s home, and she hoped, one day the home of their child.  The grey stone and glowing torches made her feel safe in a way nothing else could.  The only thing that would make them better was when she was inside with Vincent again.


    As the carriage moved into the open where it would be clearly seen from the manor, Delaney noticed there were many windows still lit despite the late hour.  She knew Violet was at Edgewood but she wondered who else was here now.


    Knowing there were multiple people inside with her husband made her feel even more nervous than she had thought possible.  What if he was angry or embarrassed that she had come?  What if he made her leave again?  If he was angry enough she may not even get a chance to tell him about their baby before he sent her away.


    She swallowed and bit her lip as the carriage came to a stop at last in front of the great stone steps.  Fear kept her from moving forward and she suddenly found a warm hand on hers.  Turning, she saw Ms. Bird looking at her with a reassuring smile.


    "Everything will be alright my Lady, I promise.  Lord Adair is going to be so happy when he hears your news."


    Delaney nodded and worked to make herself smile but her face wouldn''t quite do as she asked.  A footman opened the door and there was no way to hide any longer.  She had to be brave, get out, and face whatever was ahead of her.


    She took the footman''s hand as he helped her down from the carriage before helping her maid down as well.  Delaney''s heart felt as if it was going to either burst from her chest or stop completely.  She turning her ring around and around like the knots tying themselves up in her stomach.


    Looking up, she saw shadows pass by the windows beside the doors.  She held her breath and didn''t move as she stared and waited for the doors to open.  At last, they did.


    Delaney inhaled a sharp breath as she looked up at the man who had stepped out.

 Chapter 278 - Secrets

    "Miles?  What are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing here Delaney?" the younger Adair asked with a worried frown, "Did someone tell you to come here?"


    "What? No... Was someone supposed to tell me to come here?" she asked confused, twisting her ring on her finger.


    Miles looked away and crossed his arms over his chest.  He didn''t look at all happy to see her.  Very slowly, Delaney began up the stairs towards him.


    "What''s going on?" she asked, "Does Vincent not... not want to see me?"


    Miles sighed and rubbed the back of his neck, "I don''t know Delaney.  I didn''t tell him you were here."


    "What do you mean?" she asked in confusion, "Could he not see for himself?"


    Miles dropped his gaze, "He''s not... He''s not able to come out to greet you right now."


    Now it was Delaney who frowned at him, "What are you talking about?  Why not?"


    She didn''t get an answer because at that moment the doors opened again and someone else stepped out.


    "Oh, Delaney!" Violet smiled sadly, joining them and giving her daughter-in-law a quick embrace, "It''s so good you''re here.  Did someone tell you to come?"


    "N-No," she answered looking between the mother and son, "What''s happening here?  Is something wrong?"


    "It''s not good she''s here, mother," Miles looked at her, exhausted, "You know that as well as I do.  He''s been clear."


    "Oh nonsense," Violet frowned at him, "It''s perfect that she''s here.  I know it will help things."


    "Help what things?" Delaney asked still confused and starting to get worried, "Where is Vincent?  I need to talk to him."


    Violet looked at her seriously now and took a deep breath.  "Alright... I will take you to your husband."


    -


    "We shouldn''t do this, mother," Miles sighed in defeat as they grew closer to the bedroom door, "Everything he''s done until now is so this would never happen.  You know that."


    "Everything he''s done until now has been foolish," Violet frowned at her younger son, walking with her arm linked through Delaney''s, "This will cheer him up."


    Hearing them talk, Delaney began to worry that this wasn''t the right thing to do.  What if Ms. Bird had been wrong about everything?  What if Vincent wasn''t just annoyed she was here but furious?  It didn''t sound like what was about to happen was going to be good from what her brother and mother-in-law were saying.


    "Is he going to be angry that I''m here?"


    "Of course not," Violet tried to force a smile but it didn''t quite reach her eyes, "He loves you.  He will be happy to see you."


    "Mother!" Miles hissed, wanting her to be quiet.


    "He will be happy to see her," Violet Adair said louder as if she was trying to convince herself as much as anyone listening, "He will be happy to see her.  He has to be."


    When they reached the door Delaney''s heart was racing and her stomach was sick again.  She didn''t know what was going on here but there was obviously something wrong and it was making her uneasy.  Why didn''t Vincent come down to tell her hello when she arrived?  He had done so last time even though it had been pouring rain.


    Miles stood in front of them, hand on the door, and took a deep breath before pushing it open and walking in.  Violet didn''t give Delaney a chance to pause before sweeping in with her as well.


    As soon as they were in the room Delaney came to a stop, going very still.


    Vincent was laying in their bed and it was clear to her that what they had been worried about was him.  Something was wrong.  He was pale but his scars were deep red and had grown onto the other side of his face now, over the bridge of his nose, across his chin and forehead, branching out over his cheek.


    He was sweating so much his hair was damp and the shirt he wore was as well.  He had his eyes closed and his breaths were struggling to move in and out of his lungs.


    Delaney''s hands flew to her mouth as she took in the sight of the man she loved in such a state.  She was so distracted she barely registered Bernard and Duncan sitting in chairs on the other side of the bed or Harris hovering near the table with what looked like medicines.  They had been watching over their friend but now they looked at her in surprise.


    Perhaps sensing the building tension in the room, Vincent slowly blinked open his eyes and looked around.  When his gaze landed on his wife he stopped and his face went slack.


    "Wh-What is she doing here?" he demanded, his voice hoarse and his breaths coming faster.


    "She came to see you, Vincent," Violet smiled nervously at her son.  She put one hand on Delaney''s back and tried to push her forward but the other woman was rooted in place.


    He looked between the others then, anger and betrayal molding his expression.  "Why is... she here?  Did one of you... send for her?"


    He had to take breaths in the middle of his sentences, not able to breathe deep enough to speak loudly all at once.


    "We didn''t send for her Vince I promise," Miles said to his older brother seriously, "She came on her own."


    Vincent''s face twisted with pain as he worked to push himself until he was sitting upright.


    "What''s going on here?" Delaney asked with a barely audible voice, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Vincent is... well he''s very sick my dear," Violet said gently with tears in her eyes, resting a hand on the younger girl''s arm.


    "How did you know to come?" he barked at Delaney now, his anger growing, "Who... Who told you to come here?"


    Delaney''s hands were trembling and she felt tears slip over her cheeks.  She watched as an expression of hurt flashed over his face for a moment before fury replaced it again.


    "You see!" he weakly raised a hand to point at her, "This is... why I.. didn''t want her here!"


    "Vince, try to calm down," Harris said gently, "You need to..."


    "Don''t tell me... to calm down!  I''ve done... everything I could manage... to make sure she never... had to see this!"


    "So you knew?" Delaney asked now, feeling pain stabbing her heart, "You knew you were sick?  This sick?"


    "Of course I knew," he groaned, closing his eyes again and leaning his head back as his face twisted in pain, "I''ve always known."


    "Always," the word squeaked from Delaney''s lips and she was sure now her heart was stopped.  It had to be.  There was no way it could continue beating with the pain it was in.


    "Delaney he just didn''t want to hurt you," Violet spoke up to defend him although her tone proved she didn''t agree with what he''d done, "He didn''t want you to have to see him..."


    "You knew!" she snapped at the older woman suddenly, her mind spinning, "You knew he was sick all along! Even when you spoke with us in my Uncle''s office that day.  He made that deal and you were so angry.  You''ve known he was sick and you never told me!"


    "I tried," Violet said desperately, "He told me I couldn''t tell anyone but I tried to make you notice things..."


    "You knew I loved him," Delaney shook her head, pulling her arm away from her mother-in-law''s, "You should have told me as soon as you knew I loved him!"


    "Delaney..." Miles tried.


    "Did you know?" she demanded, her anger turning on him, "Have you known how sick he was?  That it was getting worse?"


    Miles looked at her with pain in his lovely green eyes that were so like her husband''s.


    "No," he shook his head, "No I promise I didn''t know until after he''d sent you to live with your aunt and uncle.  Before that, I thought it only got worse if he pushed himself too far."


    "So you knew when you came to see me?" she asked quietly, "You could''ve told me and I could''ve come here to be with him..."


    "I''m so sorry..."


    "How could you all keep this from me?" she looked around the room and saw eyes dropping from hers, proving they had all known before her.


    "Which one... of them... told you, Delaney?" Vincent asked with cold eyes, "Who told you... to come here?"


    His wife turned on him with an icy gaze of her own, glaring at him for a moment before she spoke.


    "None of them.  None of them gave up your secret.  I just came here to see you..."


    "That can''t be true!"


    "It is!  I just came here to see you!" tears were streaming down her cheeks as she looked at him, her face showing the pain of her heart breaking, "But if I had known... if I had known you had been so selfish, sent me away, and ended our marriage all because you didn''t want me to see you while you were sick... If I had known you thought so little of me that you didn''t think I could handle it then I don''t think I would have bothered coming back here at all."


    Vincent glared at her now.  His scars angry red and his breaths sharp.


    "I didn''t send you away... because I''m sick Delaney... I sent you away... because I''m dying."

 Chapter 279 - The Truth

    Dying.


    Delaney''s mind went blank and she felt suddenly dizzy.  Her mouth was dry and she felt weak.  She wavered on her feet and Miles rushed forward, reaching for her arm.  She jerked it back from him.


    "Don''t touch me," she spoke in a strange tone not caring that she could see how sorry he was written all over his face.


    With her lips slightly parted and breaths coming in shallow gasps she turned and her eyes landed back on her husband.  He met her gaze for a moment but quickly looked away, reaching up to rub the back of his neck.  Anger, hurt, and disbelief were swirling through her and she couldn''t land on just one.


    "You lied to me," she said with a shaky voice, "You''ve been lying to me for our entire marriage."


    He swallowed hard but didn''t try to deny it.  The muscles in his jaw twitched and he stared hard at the bed beside him.


    "All those times," she whispered, "All those times I brought up your scars or the poison or you not feeling well... You could have told me.  You could have told me so many times..."


    "I didn''t want you to worry..."


    "Vincent I am your wife!" she spoke louder now as her anger at him rose, "I have the right to know if something is wrong with you and I have the right to worry about you!  I love you."


    "If I had told you... that''s all our marriage... would have been about," he said coldly, meeting her eyes now, "You would have been... obsessed with trying to save me... just like you were obsessed... with trying to have a baby."


    Delaney stepped back, feeling as if he had sunk a dagger into her gut.


    "I-I was obsessed with having a baby because of you," she whispered, "You would only stay married to me if I did and I wanted to be with you for the rest of my life.  If you had told me you were sick of course I would have wanted to try to find a way to save you for that same reason!"


    Looking away from her again, when he spoke now his voice was cold and quiet.


    "It would have been... a waste of our time together... to try to find a cure...  Just like... It was a waste of our time... to try to have a baby."


    Delaney inhaled sharply as her tears burned in her eyes.


    "You''re wrong," she whispered, shaking her head, "You''re being cruel and you''re wrong."


    "I''m not wrong Delaney..."


    "You are!" she cried angrily, "You are wrong Vincent!  We could have tried to find a cure and we might have succeeded because... because we succeeded at having a baby."


    His green eyes snapped up to her, serious and in disbelief.


    "W-What did you say?"


    Delaney bit her lip as she felt her heart breaking.  "We''re having a baby," she said, "No one told me to come here.  I came... I came to tell you that I''m pregnant.  We''re going to have a baby."


    So many emotions flashed over Vincent''s face she couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    "D-Delaney," he reached out to her.


    "It doesn''t matter now," she shook her head, "You''re dying and you didn''t give us a chance to try to save you.  You never gave us a chance to have a future.  You didn''t want me to be with you while you died Vincent then fine.  I''m leaving."


    She turned, pulling her arms away when Miles or Violet tried to reach for her.  Both were talking quickly but she didn''t care what they had to say.  She was so angry with them.  She was angry with all of them.  She was angry with her husband.


    "Delaney wait!" he yelled louder than he had managed all night, his voice rough.


    She paused and against her better judgment, turned slowly to look over her shoulder at him.  What she saw broke her heart.


    "Please wait," he begged desperately with tears on his scarred cheeks, "Please!  I don''t blame you... for wanting to leave... and I won''t stop you but please... Please wait and go in the morning...  It''s late and there are wolves and I can''t... I can''t protect you anymore."


    He looked so broken for a moment she wanted nothing more than to run to him and kiss him and tell him she would never leave him.  Her anger was still boiling in her chest though and he had been lying to her for so long she couldn''t accept it.


    "Fine," was all she said before she turned and left, closing the door hard behind her.


    Out in the hall, she found Ms. Bird and a few other servants waiting.  The old maid looked stricken when she took in the sight of her mistress but it was clear she had already learned from the other servants the hard truth Delaney had just learned.


    "Oh my Lady," she said quietly, coming forward, "Come with me."


    She reached out and gently touched Delaney''s arm, guiding her to the door of her old bedroom.  Inside she saw the maid had had her trunk brought in and left in this room.  Ms. Bird was quick to close the door behind them and as soon as she did, Delaney, at last, fell apart.


    -


    Laying on the bed, Delaney cried, pressing one hand to her gently rounded belly.  He was dying.  The man she loved, the father of her child, was dying.  He was dying and he hadn''t told her even though he had known since before they were married.  Now she would have their baby alone.  She would raise it alone without their father by her side.


    Ms. Bird locked the door to the room so no one would disturb her mistress but sat quietly in the corner waiting in case the woman needed her for anything at all.


    She had been told by the other servants the whole story of all the people who had known the Duke was dying and how they''d kept it a secret from the Duchess.  Her own anger and hatred for them sat in the pit of her stomach like a weight.  How could they betray Delaney in such a way?


    The only one she did understand at least a little was the duke himself.


    A knock came at the door causing the maid to jump.


    "Please make them go away," Delaney whispered through her tears.


    "Of course my Lady," Ms. Bird assured her, "I promise I won''t let anyone in here."


    She opened the door just a crack and looked out.  When she saw who it was she sighed and stepped out into the hall, closing the door behind her.


    "What do you want Harris?"


    The red-headed man looked down where he was holding a tray with tea and different foods.


    "Vince... Lord Adair wanted me to make sure she wasn''t hungry and didn''t need anything."


    He nodded down the hall.  When Ms. Bird looked, she saw other servants were waiting with arms full of things the Duke must have thought his wife might need.


    "She''s fine," the maid said bluntly, turning to leave.  It might not have been true but she was not going to take anything from one of the people that had kept such an important secret from her mistress.


    "I''m sorry!" Harris said quickly, causing her to pause and turn back to him, "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you.  I know you''re angry with me.  He made me swear I wouldn''t but I still feel terrible that I didn''t tell.  I... I should have."


    The old maid studied him closely for a moment, trying to judge if he was telling the truth or not.  At last, she sighed.


    "Yes you should have," Ms. Bird frowned, crossing her arms over her chest, "But... I suppose if there''s one thing I understand, it''s loyalty to the person you care for."


    "R-Really?" Harris looked hopeful.


    "Of course," Ms. Bird nodded, "I didn''t tell anyone that Lady Adair is pregnant even though I really wanted to... So I suppose I forgive you."


    Harris smiled in relief.  He had spent more time with this woman than anyone else since her mistress and his master had been married.  He had grown very fond of her and, like Delaney, had started to see her as a kind of mother figure.


    "Ms. Bird," he said, catching her attention again before the woman went back into the bedroom, "Can you... Can you please at least take this to her?"


    "She''s this upset because of Lord Adair," the woman frowned, "I''m not going to do anything just to help him ease his guilt..."


    "He''s dying Ms. Bird," Harris tried, "He has so much he''s already worrying about but you know to him she is the most important thing in his life and... and the baby now as well.  Please have her eat something at least for the baby''s sake if not for anyone else''s."


    Ms. Bird frowned but at last gave in and took the tray before vanishing back behind the door to Delaney''s room and locking it again.


    Very quietly she carried the tray to the table and sat it down before going to her mistress.  Gently, she reached out and touched the other woman''s arm.


    "My Lady?  I know you won''t feel up to it... but you should really try to eat something."


    "You''re right," Delaney said with a hoarse voice, "I don''t feel up to it."


    The Duchess didn''t move and her maid sighed.


    "You need to eat Lady Adair.  You need to keep up your strength so you can continue growing that little one in there.  Besides... I''m sure he''s quite hungry by now too."


    Delaney dropped her gaze.  She didn''t want to eat but she knew the maid was right about her baby.  Her hand went to her belly again and she sighed, moving to sit up.


    "Fine," she said quietly, "I will eat something."


    Ms. Bird hovered over her while Delaney picked at her food, eating only a little bit and drinking her tea.  Her stomach had gone from being upset because of the baby to being upset because of its father.  She was thankful that when she said she was finished, her maid didn''t push her.


    Ms. Bird helped her mistress undress then and into a nightgown.  They were silent.  The older woman usually had something encouraging to say but this situation had managed to stop even her from seeing a silver lining.


    When they were finished, Delaney told her maid to go to bed.  Ms. Bird had argued that she should stay with her but the Duchess insisted she would be fine.


    At last, Delaney was alone.  That morning when she had left for Edgewood she had imagined by the time she went to bed she would be happily curled up in her husband''s arms and the world would be right again.


    Things were right though.  They were very wrong.  And now she was alone.

 Chapter 280 - I Will Always Protect You

    Delaney lay in her bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep.  Her mind turned over thoughts of her husband and all she had learned.


    He had lied to her.  Not only had he lied to her but he had been doing so for their entire marriage.  He had pretended everything was fine and they had gone on with their lives.


    She paused with this thought though.  They had gone on with their life together.  And he had worked hard to make sure their time together was the best that he could make it.  None of the bad things that had happened were truly his fault.  The poison, the pirate attack, all that they went through in the King''s City.  He had caused none of that and had, in fact, only ever been trying to protect her.


    He loved her so much and always tried to protect her.  She knew deep down that was why he hadn''t told her he was dying.  Even with the terrible pain he was in and the terrifying knowledge that his life was coming to an end, he had still worked hard to protect her.  He carried the weight of that truth mostly alone to shield her from the burden.


    Delaney was so angry that he had lied but she couldn''t ignore the fact his motivation to lie had been because he loved her so deeply.  She had never questioned the lengths he would go to to protect her physically, not since the night so long ago when she had tried to run away and he had fought off the wolves.  She had never realized though all he was doing to protect her heart.


    Vincent was dying.  He had been in pain and slowly dying since the day he had attacked and killed the dragon to save everyone.  He had saved the kingdom but it would cost him his life.


    Her husband, the man she loved so deeply, was in the next room dying while she was here alone.


    Delaney took a deep breath.  She could stay here alone and be upset.  Or she could go to him.  Forgive him.  And spend the rest of the time they had left, together.  She immediately knew what she would do.


    -


    In only her nightgown and robe, Delaney eased open her bedroom door and looked out into the nearly pitch-black hallway beyond.  She held a candle to light her way and slowly stepped out of her room.


    The enormous manor was silent save for the gentle ticking of some clock that must be nearby.  Delaney walked on light feet down to the door to Vincent''s bedroom... their bedroom... and paused just outside.  She took a deep breath to steady her nerves.  He may still be angry she was here but she was willing to risk it to be with him.


    She pulled the door open as slowly and quietly as she could.  Stepping inside she found it was nearly dark except for the glowing candlelight here and there.  She could see Vincent sleeping, and sitting in a chair beside the bed was Miles.


    He looked up when he saw her come in and a small, sad, smile tugged at his lips.  He turned to check on his brother once more before standing and stretching.  Without saying a word, Miles walked to her and gently took her face in his hands.  He looked into her eyes and she could see how sorry he was.  Leaning forward he pressed a quick kiss to her forehead before walking out the door and closing it behind him, leaving her alone with her husband.


    Delaney took a deep breath and very slowly walked forward.  This was the bedroom she had shared with her husband and had so many wonderful memories in but somehow now it seemed like a completely different place.  It was a sad place.


    Putting down her candle, she noticed that the large shattered mirror was no longer in the room.  She wondered if he''d broken it further or just decided to have it removed.  Other than it being gone and extra chairs sitting around, everything else was exactly the same as her last visit.


    Vincent was asleep, his breaths shallow, but he was no longer sweating as he had been earlier.  Taking off her robe, she went to her side of the bed, pulled the blankets back a bit, and climbed in.


    Delaney moved across the bed until she was close to him, sitting upright with her legs tucked under the blankets.  She looked down on him and felt her heart ache.  His skin was so pale but the marks were so red and angry.  She saw now how thin he was and there were shadows under his eyes.  Very gently, she reached up and brushed his hair back from his forehead but quickly pulled her hand away.


    He was burning up.  So hot she had been startled by the feel of his skin beneath her fingers.  Her heart beat with worry and she slowly raised a trembling hand back towards his face.  She took his mostly unscarred cheek in her hand, surprised by the feverish heat she found there but happy just to be able to touch him after all this time.


    Vincent slowly blinked as he came awake, a small groan escaping his lips.  Feeling a hand on his cheek he turned towards it.  When his gaze found his wife she could see the happiness fill his face.


    "Delaney," he whispered with a smile, "You... You came back to me."


    "Of course," she smiled lovingly down at him, "I will always come back to you."


    She bit her lip to try to choke back the small sob that escaped her.  Closing her eyes didn''t stop the tears that began to slide over her cheeks.  She moved her hands to press them to her mouth.


    "Shh," he said quietly, weakly raising a hand to take one of hers, pulling it slowly to his lips.  He lightly kissed her fingers before moving them back to their place on his cheek.


    "Don''t cry, my love... Please don''t cry..."


    Delaney turned away, pressing her chin to her shoulder and squeezing her eyes closed in an effort to slow the tears.  The harder she tried however the harder she seemed to cry.


    "I''m sorry, Vincent said with a raspy voice, "I''m sorry I''m... putting you through this...  I never wanted... you to have to see me... like this..."


    His wife turned to look at him now, shaking her head, "You shouldn''t have tried to protect me from this.  I want to be with you no matter what."


    A small smile pulled at his lips as he looked up at her.  "Do you remember... the night with the wolves?"


    Delaney frowned in confusion but nodded.


    His smile grew, "I told you that night... I''m your husband... I will always... protect you."


    She smiled through her tears and shook her head, "I was just thinking about that night.  I remember watching you fight those wolves to protect me.  You didn''t even tell me you''d been injured.  That was the night I started to fall in love with you."


    He was staring forward with a faraway look in his eyes and she wondered if he was picturing that night as she had done.  He was still holding one of her hands to his cheek but she took his other and brought it to her lips to kiss it.  It was then that he turned back to look at her.


    "I love you so much."


    "I know," she said quietly, "I love you."


    He moved his hands now and slowly worked to push himself up.  He locked his jaw against the pain and closed his eyes but it was clear on his face and a groan came from deep in his throat.


    "Vincent, wait," she said urgently, "You don''t have to sit up.  This is fine."


    He didn''t stop though until he was upright.  His breaths came quicker and he had begun to sweat.  He kept his eyes closed for a moment and with one hand, reached towards the small table beside the bed.  He felt around until his hand landed on a bottle.  Holding it as tight as he could with his weakened grip, he brought it to his chest and finally opened his eyes again.


    "Is that the medicine from Opal?" Delaney asked as she watched him struggling to remove the stopper, "I can open it."


    "I can get it," he said although his brow was creased showing his frustration.


    Delaney wanted to do it for him but felt that would upset him so she didn''t move.  When the stopper finally came out she was relieved.


    Vincent tilted his head back and took a gulp of the medicine, taking more of it than she had ever seen him take at once.  When he put the bottle back there was only a little left at the bottom.


    "Was that... Was that all you have left?"


    He swallowed, "For now... Harris will... meet with Opal tomorrow..."


    "You should have saved more," she said with worry, "You didn''t have to sit up."


    When her husband turned to look at her now his happy smile had returned to his lips.


    "I wanted to sit up," he said, "I wanted to... be able to take... a good look at you."


    Delaney blushed but smiled, taking one of his hands and pulling into her lap now to hold it.


    His green gaze moved from her face then down to her belly.  His smile had faded and now he was simply looking at it.


    "You really are pregnant?"


    "I am," she smiled fondly at him, "Do you want to... to feel it?"


    His eyes snapped up to hers, wide with disbelief, "M-May I?"


    "Of course," she giggled, "It''s your baby too."


    And then she moved his hand, opening it and placing it against the gentle curve of her belly.  He exhaled sharply, his lips parting and tears glistening in his eyes.

 Chapter 281 - Its Not Fair

    Delaney curled up next to her husband in their bed.  She couldn''t lay against his chest as she normally would have because his skin was just too hot.  So instead, Vincent rolled onto his side so they could face one another.  It reminded Delaney of when her friends had spent the night with her when she was little and they had stayed up telling stories all night.


    Now, it was her husband she was telling stories to and he listened with a loving little smile on his lips.  She told him about Honeywell and the bickering between Ms. Bird and the other servants.  He chuckled at that, amused as he imagined it.  She told him about her nights at the club with his younger brother but didn''t mention her sadness.  She was so happy here with him she didn''t want anything to bring it down.


    Her sweet, handsome husband kept one warm hand resting on her belly, occasionally getting distracted as he gazed down at it with a look of wonder in his eyes.  It was as if he still couldn''t quite believe it was true.


    For the first time in a long time, they were both simply happy.


    As badly as Delaney wanted to stay up and continue talking to him and just looking at him there in front of her, she was exhausted from her long trip and he was exhausted from being sick.  After one too many of her yawns, Vincent chuckled and suggested they try to sleep.


    "You can spend... all day tomorrow... telling me anything you want," he assured her with a small smile.


    Delaney looked at him there beside her, so tired and weak, and she felt a stab of panic in her heart.  Would he be there tomorrow?


    Sensing her thoughts as he watched her face change, his smile slipped away and he reached out to gently brush a hand across her cheek.


    "We still have time."


    She stared into his lovely green eyes, feeling tears gathering in her own.  He moved his hand to hold her cheek and she reached up to hold it in place.


    "I want to kiss you," he whispered, "I''ve wanted to kiss you... since the moment I saw you here."


    Delaney giggled and his smile returned with hers.  He used his thumb to brush her tears away, his gaze drifting over her face, taking in every detail.


    "You''re so beautiful... Will you kiss me?"


    "I will always kiss you," she whispered with a happy smile before moving to him.


    Vincent rolled onto his back and looked up at her.  At that moment, as he looked at her like that, she could see how truly and deeply he loved her.  And she felt beautiful because of it, inside and out.


    She closed her eyes and when her lips touched his the feeling made her heart throb and her insides twist into knots yet somehow fill with butterflies too.  Their kiss was gentle at first.  She was afraid to do anything that could cause him more pain than the poison already was.


    After a moment though he reached up and took her face in his hands, using all the strength he could manage, to pull her in closer and kiss her deeper.  The kiss became hungry and demanding, both moving to be closer to one another as if they could breathe each other in.


    But then it changed.


    Delaney felt something different in him and knew it was mirrored in her.  Their kissing was desperate now.  Sweet but sad.  She heard a noise escape him and when she moved away for just a moment to look down at him she saw there were tears on his long black lashes.


    Vincent turned away from her, not opening his eyes.  "I''m sorry," he whispered.


    "Shh," she shook her head, "No love, please.  Please don''t say that."


    "But I am... I''m sorry for... all the pain I put you through... sending you away... I''m sorry I didn''t tell you..."


    "It''s alright," she spoke with her voice hoarse, "It''s alright I promise.  I know why you did it.  You were just trying to protect me."


    "I should have told you," his voice was higher and his breaths were shorter, "You were right... Maybe we could have... found... found something to help."


    "Oh, my love you don''t know that," was all she could say.  She felt her heart breaking as she watched him.  She took his warm face in her hands as gently as she could and turned it back to her, resting her forehead lightly against his.


    "I''m not ready to... to lose you yet," he whispered, "I''m not... ready to leave you or... or the baby.  I want to see my baby, Delaney."


    "I know," she whispered, crying with him and aching to hug him but knowing it would only cause him more pain.


    "I want to... be with you when he''s born... I want to... see you with him...  I want to hold him in my arms..."


    Delaney kissed his lips as he spoke, wishing he would stop because these horrible truths were breaking her.


    "It''s not fair," he said quietly at last as he began to slow his tears.


    "I know, my love."


    -


    A while later they were both quiet and calm again.  Vincent was dozing off, his wife''s hand in his.  Delaney could see by the way he moved and the sweat returning, that his medicine was starting to wear off.  She hoped he would be comfortably asleep before it got much worse.


    Time ticked away and it wasn''t long until he was sleeping, leaving her alone with her thoughts.


    She rolled onto her back and stared at the ceiling.  This was the hardest thing she had ever done or would do.  Watching the man she loved slowly and painfully die.  It felt like a hot dagger in her heart.


    They didn''t know how much longer he had with her.  She didn''t want to waste a moment of it away from him.  They could talk about everything.  He could pick a name for the baby, both a boy''s name and a girl''s.  He could tell her all the important words of advice he wanted his children to have.


    She pushed these thoughts from her mind.  She couldn''t think like that.  She couldn''t even imagine doing something like that.  She would never be able to sit happily while they made up plans for after he was dead.


    It hurt her heart to do so but she couldn''t help but wonder, if Vincent had told her about this earlier would things have been different?  If he had told her the dragon''s poison was killing him would they have been able to find a cure?  Or at least something to give him more time?  They had met with witches, pirates, fairies, and all kinds of people.  If they hadn''t given up looking, would they have been able to save him?


    She bit her lip and closed her eyes, fighting to keep herself from crying again.  She couldn''t cry again.


    Nell and the fairies.  She knew they couldn''t help him or she was sure they would have done so already.  The princess loved her husband and had since he was a boy.  She wouldn''t let him die if there was any way she could stop it.


    Thinking back over things the fairy had said, she had no doubt now that Nell had known all along that Vincent would die from the poison.  She had just left it up to him to tell his wife and he hadn''t.  That was what she had been annoyed about when Delaney had seen her last.


    There were stories of unicorns having magic but from what was known, it seemed to only come from their horns and only if they had been removed.  She would never hurt Mabon and Vincent wouldn''t ever want anything to happen to the ancient unicorn.  So he couldn''t help them.


    The pirates had their doctors and also their treasures from across the oceans.  She wondered if anything that could be found on the Estate of Captain Black could be used to cure her husband.  If there was something she wondered if he would even give it to her.


    Something dawned on her then.  She remembered a bit of a conversation that had never been important before but now suddenly was.


    The day by the lake when they had first met Opal she brought up the witches Daniel kept in the castle.  At the time, Delaney had been too shocked to learn they existed to pay much attention to how her husband said he had come to know of them.


    The King had offered to send the witches to the hospital to try to help her husband but he had said no.  She knew Vincent didn''t like getting involved with witches at all at that time so she wasn''t surprised he had turned them down.


    Then when they were in the castle and the witches used their magic to save Ian he still didn''t warm to them because he had learned a witch had been poisoning his wife and nearly killed him.


    He trusted Opal though and he trusted the medicines she made for him.  He wouldn''t have ever dreamed to ask her though if her magic could help him where her medicines could not.


    Delaney realized then that he never would have asked a witch for help at all.


    She decided then that the next night when Harris went to meet with the witch, she would go with him.  Her husband may be uncomfortable asking witches for help but she was not.


    Medicine had failed him.  Now it was time to try magic.

 Chapter 282 - A Mother

    Delaney slept in fairly late but her husband slept in even later.  She crept out of their bed, pulled on her robe, and hurried back to her old bedroom.  Ms. Bird was already there waiting and gave her a knowing smile.


    "Did you and Lord Adair mend things then?"


    Delaney nodded, a big smile on her lips.  Her maid came forward and took her hand, giving it a squeeze.


    "Good!"


    Ms. Bird had sent one of the men that had come with them from Honeywell to the dressmakers that morning to see if one of the dresses they had asked after for her mistress was complete.  Thankfully the dressmaker had already had one high-waisted gown just waiting for someone to need it so she was quick to make the adjustments and send it along.


    It felt strange to Delaney to be wearing a gown that didn''t hug her normally slim figure.  Her hand floated down to her belly though and she couldn''t keep from smiling.  Looking at herself in the mirror she found she actually sort of liked the jade-green dress.  It reminded her of her husband''s eyes.


    Ms. Bird began to brush her hair, thrilled to be home at Edgewood again where all the Adair jewels were at her disposal.  Delaney protested the woman doing anything too fancy but her maid insisted she at least be allowed to tuck some diamond pins in for extra shine.


    Her mistress gave in, knowing the happiness it brought the older woman to dress her up as if she was a princess.  Now half a dozen pins sat on the table in front of her, waiting to be used.


    The older woman hadn''t yet started her hair when a light knock came at her door.  Surprised, Delaney and Ms. Bird met one another''s eyes and were still for a moment.  It obviously wouldn''t be her husband waiting at her door but that left a variety of others it could be.  She didn''t know if she really felt up to talking to any of them.


    "Come in," she called, knowing there was no point in refusing.  The door opened and in came Violet Adair in a dark plum gown that was nearly black.  She looked at Delaney before turning to Ms. Bird and giving her a very pointed look.


    "I-I have some things to fetch downstairs my Lady," the maid said to Delaney but with her nervous gaze on the imposing figure of the Dowager Duchess, "I will come back to finish your hair in just a bit."


    Before Delaney had a chance to protest, Ms. Bird made a quick escape from the room, leaving her mistress alone to face her mother-in-law.  To Ms. Bird, she imagined the men had had an easier time when facing the dragons.


    Delaney moved to pull her hair over her shoulder to brush it but Violet stopped her.


    "May I?" she asked, lifting the brush from her daughter-in-law''s fingers.


    Delaney didn''t reply but let the woman take it.  She turned back to face the small mirror on her dressing table, clasping her hands together on her lap.


    They were quiet for a time as Violet gently brushed Delaney''s chestnut curls, careful not to be rough.


    "I used to dream I would have a daughter," Violet said after a while, a wistful smile on her lips, "I imagined I would dress her up in all kinds of beautiful dresses and brush her lovely hair like this.  We would talk about everything together, sharing secrets meant only for each other''s ear."


    Delaney looked at Violet in the mirror but the older woman was focused on her task.


    "Instead I had two strong and handsome sons.  They are wonderful but there simply isn''t the same excitement involved with boy''s clothing.  Not to mention neither of my boys would have ever sat in place long enough for me to brush their hair."


    Now she chuckled and met Delaney''s gaze who smiled warmly, imaging her husband and brother-in-law as wild young things.


    "For a long time after I had them, I still prayed I would have a daughter.  Their father was thrilled to have the boys off in the woods with him or teaching them how to use their swords.  I suppose I wanted someone for myself that I could share that closeness with... It was only that evening with you at the ocean house that I realized... I was finally being given my chance."


    Delaney''s eyes met hers in the mirror again and now she was surprised to see there were tears glistening in her normally formidable mother-in-law''s eyes.  She paused in her brushing.


    "I''m very sorry Delaney," she said quietly, "I should have told you about Vincent.  I won''t blame him for making me swear to keep it a secret.  I still knew in my heart that was the wrong thing to do and I did it anyway... The only thing I will say for myself is... is that I didn''t want to believe it was true...  I think I even sort of convinced myself everyone was wrong...  He seemed to still be so tall and strong I just couldn''t imagine something was inside him killing him."


    "He was very good at hiding it," Delaney said quietly.


    "Yes, he was," Violet sighed, "I didn''t let myself believe it was really happening until we were at the ocean house and I noticed his scars were worse.  I was afraid to tell you and make him even more furious with me than he already was but I should have.  I should have that day and just taken whatever anger he threw at me."


    Delaney looked down at her lap, feeling hurt for herself but also hurt for Violet.  She turned her wedding ring slowly around on her finger before looking up again.


    "I understand why you didn''t tell me... I love my husband completely but he is your son and you love him too.  If you... If you knew he was dying I don''t blame you for not wanting to risk making him angrier with you.  You might have lost the time you had left with him."


    "Yes," her mother-in-law nodded sadly, dashing at her tears, "But I''m sorry my silence took time with him away from you.  I will never forgive myself for that."


    Delaney gave her a small smile in the mirror, "Well I forgive you.  I''m happy to be here with him now.  These last months when we''ve been apart don''t matter.  They''re over and we can''t change them...  Besides... we will all need each other now."


    Violet nodded, a small smile tugging at her lips at last, "You''re right... and I thank you for forgiving me.  You are much kinder than I am."


    Delaney giggled, "My entire life you''ve been an intimidating woman.  You''ve always seemed unshakable.  I may be kinder but it''s a relief knowing the fearsome Duchess Violet Adair is on my side at last."


    Violet chuckled at that, both of the women laughing together.  Violet went back to working with Delaney''s hair and the quiet was comfortable. After a while, she picked up the little diamond pins and tucked them into her daughter-in-law''s hair.  She took a step back then and admired her work.


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Delaney moved to look at her hair in the mirrors and was surprised to find it was lovely and perfectly done.


    "Violet I had no idea you knew how to do hair like this!"


    The older woman smiled, "You forget my family wasn''t noble and wealthy at first.  Just like my mother taught me to cook, she also taught me to work with hair.


    Delaney touched her hair lightly.


    "I barely have any memories of my mother left now," she said quietly, "And in most of them, she was already sick.  I don''t know that she ever taught me much of anything."


    Violet gently touched her arm, "I''m sure your mother taught you many things, my dear.  You were just too young to remember."


    Delaney nodded, dropping her gaze.


    "You know I said I finally have a chance now to have a daughter," Violet said quietly, "If you would like it... You can have a mother again now as well."


    Delaney looked up at the older woman in surprise, never imagining her to offer anything like that.


    "I would like that very much," she whispered.


    Violet added to Delaney''s surprise by sweeping her into a tight embrace.  When she let go she stepped back but held the younger woman''s hands in hers.


    "I will need you soon anyway," Delaney smiled, "My baby will need their grandmother."


    Violet squeezed her hands tight and beamed, "Oh I''m so glad you mentioned it!  I''ve been dying to talk to you about the baby since you announced it!"


    Delaney laughed and she and Violet went to sit at the table by the windows.  She was anxious to get back to Vincent but for a moment she wanted to just enjoy this time with her mother-in-law.


    For most of her life, she hadn''t had a mother.  It was wonderful to know she had one again.

 Chapter 283 - The Past Is Behind Us

    Vincent had insisted on getting up and out of bed despite the pain it put him through.  Harris helped him dress into a pair of breeches and a loose shirt but they didn''t bother with much else.


    He moved to sit on the couch in their bedroom and Delaney sat next to him, her feet tucked up under her skirt.  She was careful not to touch him too much because she knew it would hurt him but he insisted on holding her hand.  She pulled his hand into her lap and held it there, feeling secretly thrilled to be so close to him and touching him again.


    After the last months of sadness and loneliness, it felt wonderful to be with Vincent and be happy again.


    Delaney had asked her husband how he had spent his months without her and learned that he had devoted his time to trying to do as much for the estates as he could.  He had brought Miles to Edgewood and began teaching him everything he would need to know about being the Duke and all the responsibilities he would have.


    Vincent told his wife of the letter her maid had sent him while she was living with her Aunt and Uncle.  Delaney was surprised to hear it at first but it made sense.  Ms. Bird had been desperate for her to get better.  Her husband told her it had broken his heart to hear she was in pain and he had read the letter over and over.  He knew he couldn''t do anything though or it would just make her wounds raw again.


    It turned out that Miles had stolen the letter from his desk and read it as well.  That was the reason he had gone to see Delaney.  He had been worried about her so he had lied to Vincent saying he needed to return to Cora but had actually gone to see his sister-in-law.


    Vincent apologized to Delaney for not going to her when she needed him.  She forgave him before he had even finished his apology.


    "I don''t want to think about the months we weren''t together," she said to him, "I just want to be here with you now and put the rest behind us."


    Her husband smiled lovingly at her, reaching out and taking her cheek in his hand.  He leaned forward and kissed her lightly on the lips, sitting back to meet her eyes for a moment before kissing her deeply.


    Not being able to touch him was hard.  Delaney longed to do more than just kiss him.  She wanted to spend a day or even more, in bed with him, relearning every line of his body.  She wanted their bodies to become entangled until they collapsed, exhausted.  Looking at her husband, she knew he wanted the same thing.  His longing was clear in his eyes when he kissed her.


    -


    Violet, Miles, and Vincent''s friends all took turns coming in and spending time with the Duke and Duchess.  Sometimes they would end up all together.  Delaney watched her husband and knew he was embarrassed by his condition.  He would blush or drop his eyes sometimes when the other men talked to him.  Sometimes he was even a little short with them.


    He also grew tired quickly and his pain increased if he did much moving.  By the time they had finished the lunch that had been brought up to them, of which he had eaten very little, he was tired enough to need to return to bed.


    Delaney saw the shame and embarrassment on his face as Harris helped him to his bed and eased him down into it.  There was no more pain medicine left so there was nothing that could be done to help him.  She bit her lip and nervously turned her ring as she watched her husband close his eyes and lock his jaw, his breath coming quick.


    "Harris," she said quietly to the man when he walked to the table to try to come up with something from the medicines he still had.  None of them worked for pain like the one from the witch.


    "Yes, my Lady?"


    "You''re going tonight to meet Opal by the lake aren''t you?  To get Vincent more medicine?"


    Harris nodded, "Yes my Lady as soon as it''s dark enough."


    "Good," she smiled, "I''m going to go with you."


    He looked surprised and glanced over his shoulder at Vincent with worry.  He opened his mouth to speak but Delaney was quick to cut him off.


    "No he doesn''t know," she answered what she knew he would ask, "We''re not going to tell him.  Once he''s asleep I''ll sneak out to join you.  We don''t need to worry him."


    "But my Lady..."


    "No Harris," she looked at him seriously, "You owe me this.  You''ve lied to me for more than a year about my husband''s health.  You hid it from me that he was dying."


    The valet dropped his eyes looking guilty.


    "So you won''t mention to Vincent that I will be going with you," she continued, "You will keep it to yourself and tonight I will come to join you as soon as I can."


    The man hesitated, glancing again at the Duke but nodded.  "Yes, my Lady."


    -


    "You should go down... and have dinner with... the others," Vincent said to her that evening when the servants brought them both trays of food to eat in bed.


    "Why would I do that?"


    "Because you shouldn''t... be trapped in this room... just because I am..."


    "I''m not trapped here," she smiled at him, "Besides if I was, what better place to be trapped than in a bed with my husband?"


    He dropped his gaze but a smile tugged at his lips.  "There is nowhere else... I would rather be either."


    Delaney didn''t know if it was from being happy and home at last or if her body had simply finally accepted her pregnancy, but she wasn''t getting sick anymore.  In fact, she now found she couldn''t quite eat enough.


    Vincent watched her with amusement as she ate twice what he was able to.  Delaney realized what she was doing only when she was nearly finished.  She glanced over to find him watching her and blushed a deep red.  He chuckled and took one of her hands to his lips to kiss it before letting it go so he could rest his hand lightly against her belly.


    "Do you think... you will have a boy... or a girl?"


    "I''m not sure," Delaney said, covering his hand with her own, "I haven''t really thought about it.  I suppose I''m still sort of shocked I''m pregnant at all."


    He smiled thoughtfully, "I think... it will be a boy...  A good, strong boy... to take care of you."


    Delaney dropped her eyes, his words causing a sudden stab of pain in her heart.


    "Vincent please..."


    "Miles will take care of you both," he continued quickly, his smile gone, "He will take care of you... until our son... is grown. Or if... if it''s a girl... he will help you find her... a good marriage contract."


    "I don''t want to talk about this," she said quietly.


    "I know," he nodded, "But I... I wanted you to know... everything will be alright."


    Delaney looked at him sadly and gently took his face in her hands.  She moved it but he tried not to look at her.  When his eyes met hers at last she gazed into them.  Leaning forward, she kissed him slowly and sweetly.


    "Everything will be alright," she said quietly, "I promise.  No matter what happens my love, you don''t need to worry.  We will be alright.  All of us."


    He nodded but she saw the pain and worry in his eyes.  She knew he was scared of what would happen to them all once he wasn''t there to protect them anymore.  Not only had he been a physically strong man, always able to protect all of them and keep them safe, but he was an extremely wealthy duke.  The power behind his title and all the money he had made would always ensure they were safe in every other way as well.


    "We will be alright," she assured him again before kissing him on the tip of his nose, "Now, let''s curl up and talk about happy things for a while."


    "Do you want to change for the night?" he asked looking down at her dress.


    "Oh not just yet," Delaney smiled, hoping he wouldn''t get suspicious, "I want to rest a bit first."


    Thankfully he didn''t argue, still distracted by his worry.


    Delaney couldn''t change out of her dress because as soon as he was asleep she would be sneaking out to meet Harris.  It didn''t make her happy to hide this from her husband but she didn''t want him to get upset or tell her not to go.  She wanted to find out if witches could save him and this was the only way.


    Vincent may be angry at first that she went to the witches for help but if it meant he got to live long enough to even just see his baby then she knew he would think it was worth it.

 Chapter 284 - The Witch

    Vincent was exhausted so it didn''t take him long to fall asleep.  As soon as he was, Delaney slipped from the bed, careful not to wake him.  She found her cloak and boots in her old bedroom where Ms. Bird had unpacked them from the chest but hadn''t had a chance to put them away yet.  She pulled them on and hurried out to find Harris.


    The others were still in the dining room.  She could hear them talking, likely having some wine before going off to bed.  Thankful they were distracted, Delaney hurried out the front doors, eager to not be spotted.  If Miles or Violet found out she was trying to sneak out they would try to stop her.


    She moved quickly along the front of the manor, staying in the shadows as she walked towards the corner where Harris should be waiting for her.  She was relieved when she could finally make out the shape of him standing with two horses saddled and ready.


    They didn''t say anything and he helped her up onto the horse before climbing on his own.  He looked at her with concern and Delaney rolled her eyes before tapping her heel against her horse and sending it moving forward.  Harris was quick to follow.


    She knew the way to the lake now and rode between the waiting guards who seemed surprised to see her but didn''t try to stop her.  Harris kept close and she knew he was probably terrified something would happen to her while she was with him.  Vincent would never forgive him.


    The night air was warm and the night animals and insects happily sang their songs from the shadows of the woods.  Somewhere far away a wolf howl could be heard but Delaney didn''t worry, knowing they weren''t close at all.


    When they arrived at the lake''s edge, Harris got down from his horse before helping her down.  He tied them both to a tree branch before lifting the lantern he''d been carrying and heading into the woods with the duchess at his side.


    As they walked, Delaney couldn''t help but wonder when Vincent had taught his valet how to get to their meeting place with the witch.  How many times had Harris come alone now?  And what had Opal thought when Delaney never came back again?


    They slipped through the inky darkness and Delaney worked to walk quietly as her husband always had.  She was somewhat relieved to see Harris wasn''t as silent and skilled as her husband.  It made it less noticeable how loud she was.


    At last, they arrived at the meeting place and Delaney was careful not to slip down the incline as she had before.  Harris kept his eyes on her as if he was expecting something terrible to happen any moment.


    "Lady Adair!" came a wheezing voice suddenly, "You''ve returned at last.  How wonderful!  And I see you''re pregnant.  Did you use magic?"


    Delaney looked down at the funny little witch, surprised she could already tell she was pregnant.  "Hello, Opal!  It''s wonderful to see you.  I am pregnant but I didn''t have to use any magic."


    "Well that''s even better," she gave her gap-toothed grin, "And what have you come to see me for this evening?  I know it''s not this medicine for your husband or the red-headed man could''ve just come on his own."


    Harris frowned at her and held his hand out for the medicine bottle, "You know my name, Opal."


    "Yes, but I don''t like it," the witch said matter-of-factly as she handed it over.


    "You''re right," Delaney bit her lip to keep from laughing at Harris, "I did have something else I wanted to ask you about.  Opal... you know my husband is very sick don''t you?"


    The witch''s head bobbed up and down, "He''s dying."


    The blunt response made Delaney swallow hard and Harris make a noise of displeasure.


    "Yes," Delaney stared into her eyes, bright in the light of the lantern, "Opal I need to know... Is there anything you can do for him?  I don''t mean the medicine for his pain but something for the actual poison.  Can you save him?"


    Opal frowned, "Oh no my Lady.  There is no medicine strong enough to fight that poison.  It''s in his blood and by now even his bones.  There''s no medicine for that."


    Delaney swallowed, feeling anxious, "Oh Opal I didn''t mean a medicine actually... I meant... Well, I meant magic."


    "Magic?" the woman repeated with raised eyebrows, "Lord Adair doesn''t like magic."


    "I know," Delaney agreed, refusing to look at Harris even though she knew he was staring at her now, "I know he doesn''t like magic but I don''t want him to die.  I refuse to let him die if there''s absolutely anything in the world we can do to save him."


    Opal studied her closely, a hand on her chin, but she didn''t speak.  Delaney couldn''t stand the silence though so she continued.


    "We were in the King''s City and I saw Helena.  My friend was dying and she did magic to save him.  She linked me to him so I could save him," she raised her hand to reveal the scar across her palm that linked her to Ian, "I just need to know if there is anything like that or better than that you could do to save my husband.  Please Opal I can''t lose him.  Is there anything you can do?"


    "Delaney... My Lady," Harris said seriously, "Vince won''t like this."


    "I know," she said giving in and turning to him, "But do you know what he will like even less?  Dying before he gets a chance to see his baby.  Or losing the chance to spend the rest of his life with me.  Or not being able to be here to continue taking care of us all..."


    "Alright," he cut her off, raising his hands in surrender, "Alright."


    They both turned to look back at Opal and she was still staring at Delaney.


    "Well?" Delaney sighed, "Is there anything you can do?"


    Slowly, the little witch shook her head, "I''m sorry my Lady but there is nothing I can do."


    Delaney stood perfectly still, feeling as if she had the air knocked out of her.  She couldn''t move or even breathe.  This had been her only hope.  She felt as if she would suddenly just fall apart into a hundred pieces.


    "Wait," Harris said quickly, frowning at Opal again, "I''ve learned over the months that this witch is a bit mad.  She only answers exactly the question you''ve asked of her and she doesn''t always give you the other information it would be useful for you to know.  So what about this Opal... Is there anything any witch could do to help him? Or to save him?  With magic or medicine."


    Delaney''s eyes snapped back to the witch now.  She and Harris waited anxiously to hear her reply.  The little old woman frowned at him but then looked down, scratching her chin as she thought.  At last, she looked up again.


    "I can''t do anything for you but a stronger witch may be able to.  A dragon is a magical creature so there may be some kind of magic that can pull his poison from your husband or at least slow it.  I''ve not heard of anything specific myself but I don''t do that kind of magic.  Stronger witches do."


    A squeak of excitement escaped Delaney and she clapped her hands over her mouth as tears filled her eyes and she felt her heart begin to pound in her chest.


    "Alright then tell us where we can find these stronger witches?" Harris asked urgently, now just as excited and anxious as his mistress, "Give us their names and tell us how to find them."


    "I won''t do that," Opal stuck her nose in the air and turned away from him.


    "B-But Opal why not?" Delaney asked, her voice desperate, "Please tell us!"


    "I won''t," Opal smiled at her, "Because you already know her name and where to find her."


    Delaney''s paused, "H-Helena?  Helena is stronger than you?  She can help us?"


    "She might be able to help you," Opal corrected, "But yes she''s much stronger than me.  And you already know where she is."


    "The King''s City... She''s in Daniel''s castle.  She''s... She''s one of his witches."


    "Yes," Opal smiled, "You know where she is so you can go to her and ask her to help Lord Adair.  She''s one of the most powerful witches there is so if anyone can, it will be her."


    "My God," Harris whispered, "Delaney you... you might have found a way to save Vince."


    Delaney felt her heart thundering in her chest.


    "We need to go," she said as she turned to leave with Harris now, "Thank you so much Opal for everything.  I will go to see Helena as soon as I can."


    "My Lady!" Opal called urgently, making Delaney pause and turn back to her.  The little witch looked up at her with sad eyes.


    "You need to hurry my Lady... He doesn''t have much time."

 Chapter 285 - The Plan

    Delaney and Harris practically ran through the woods on the way back to their horses.  Delaney lifted her skirts so she wouldn''t trip but they still managed to catch on stray branches and she heard them rip.  She didn''t care though.  Right now the only thing she cared about was her husband.


    Harris helped her up onto her horse but grabbed the reins before she could take off.  He looked up at her very seriously as the lantern illuminated his face.


    "You need to be careful Delaney.  You can''t tear off on this horse like you would have before you were pregnant.  You have to be more gentle with yourself now so you don''t chance losing the thing you and Vince have wanted for so long.  Especially now."


    Delaney frowned at him, not appreciating him telling her what to do.  She knew he was right however so when he let go of the reins she took off at a quick trot instead of a full gallop as she longed to do.  He hurried to his own mount and was quick to catch up to her.


    At Edgewood, the man was sliding down from his horse before it had even come to a complete stop on the gravel drive.  He hurried forward to help Delaney down before she tried to get down on her own and risked hurting herself.


    "I''m not made of glass Harris," she complained as he helped her.


    "I know my Lady," he said evenly, "But you''re not made of stone either and I promised Vince I''d look after you."


    Delaney bit her lip as she hurried up the stairs, feeling her heart warm as she imagined her sweet, protective husband being so worried about what would happen to her once he was gone that he enlisted so many people to look out for her.  She could only hope that now he wouldn''t have to worry anymore.  She just needed to get to the King''s City and speak to the witch.


    "Delaney, you''re back!" Violet gasped and hurried forward as the younger woman came in through the front doors, "Where on earth have you been?  We''ve been worried sick."


    Delaney opened her mouth to answer but before she could, someone was calling to her from the top of the stairs.


    "Were you out in the woods?" Miles demanded, making her look up at him as he came quickly down the steps, "Are you mad?  Do you know how angry Vince would be if he knew his pregnant wife had snuck away out into the woods in the night?"


    "You didn''t tell him did you?" Delaney asked, looking between her mother and brother-in-law with worry.


    "Of course not," Miles frowned, crossing his arms as he came to stand in front of her, "There''s no point in waking him up just to worry him."


    "Your dress is ripped," Violet looked startled by her discovery, coming forward to examine it closer, "And muddy.  What on earth were you doing in those woods?"


    "You were going to see the witch weren''t you?" Miles looked at her with disapproval, "Why didn''t you tell me?  I would''ve gone with you."


    "Enough!" Delaney raised her hands in the air, "Both of you.  I''m a grown woman and can make my own decisions on what I''m going to do.  Of course, I went to see Opal Miles, and of course, I didn''t tell you.  We both know if I had, you never would have agreed to let me go.  You would have argued with me or told Vincent."


    Miles opened his mouth to argue but an icy look from Delaney shut him up.  She turned back and saw Duncan and Bernard coming to join them from opposite ends of the house, both looking relieved to see their best friend''s wife home safely.


    "I''m hoping you will at least tell us why you went to speak with the witch?" Violet spoke up, "Since it was clearly very important to you."


    Now, Delaney couldn''t stop the smile that started to pull at her lips.


    "Come with me to the sitting room and I''ll tell all of you the news."


    -


    The friends and family filed into the lovely sitting room and took their seats.  Violet and Miles were together on a couch and Bernard and Duncan both sat in chairs.  They all faced their host who sat alone on another couch.  It didn''t take long for Delaney to relay the information the witch had told her.  The others listened with shocked expressions.


    "Vincent never wanted to get help from the witches," Violet commented quietly, staring at her hands in her lap, "I tried to convince him but he said magic was too risky."


    Miles gently patted his mother''s knee to comfort her.


    "I know he doesn''t like magic," Delaney nodded, "But if it''s magic that''s needed to save him then I''m going to get it."


    "Wait a minute," Miles raised his hands in the air, frowning then, "First of all, it sounds like Opal was serious about it when she told you Helena might be able to save Vince but she wasn''t sure.  Second, it''s not going to be you that goes to get it, Delaney.  Vince is sick and you''re pregnant.  He''ll want you here."


    "What are you talking about?  Of course, I''m going to go get it.  None of the rest of you know Helena."


    "I do," Violet countered nervously, "I met her when she was looking after you and Ian.  We talked some while we waited for you both to wake up."


    "Well fine then you can go with me if you''d like," Delaney crossed her arms as she stared at him, "But I''m going either way."


    "No you''re not," Miles argued, getting to his feet and looking down on her now, "If any of us is going then it will be me.  I''ll take mother if I have to but I''m sure I can speak to this witch on my own."


    "You can''t go, Miles," Bernard spoke up with a sigh, "Cora is going to have your baby any day now.  She would never forgive you if you weren''t there when it happened and you know that."


    Miles dropped his gaze as if his upcoming fatherhood had momentarily slipped his mind.  He began pacing, running his hands over his face and through his hair like his older brother always did when he was under stress.  Delaney bit her lip as she thought again how similar they were.  She hoped that soon Vincent would be walking around tall and strong as well.


    "I can go," Duncan spoke surprising Delaney.  He had been silent any time he was around her.


    "I can take Violet and we can go in one of the carriages," he continued as he glanced around for approval.


    "You can''t do that," Bernard looked uncomfortable saying it, "You''re wife is already angry enough that you''ve been here this long.  If you don''t go home soon she''s likely to come here to drag you back herself."


    Delaney stared at Duncan curiously.  She had been wondering how he had managed to convince or escape Selina long enough to come here since everyone knew she thought nothing pleasant of Vincent.  Delaney was also fairly certain she had recently given birth to their baby.  She didn''t want to ask though and admit she still cared just a little about the woman who had once been her friend.


    Duncan frowned from his place beside Bernard, "I let her have her way in many things so I can avoid the arguments but she''s not going to stop me from doing something that could save my friend''s life.  If there''s even a chance the witch can save Vince then I''m going."


    "Fine," Bernard shrugged, looking unconvinced, "Then you and I can go with Violet."


    "And me," Delaney reminded them, "I don''t care who doesn''t like it.  I''m going."


    The men looked at one another, uneasy, before a sound of annoyance escaped Miles.


    "Delaney please stop.  You can''t go.  You need to stay here with Vince.  If this trip to speak to the witches leads to nothing then you will have thrown away days you could have been with him."


    "It''s not going to lead to nothing Miles," she said seriously, "I know it''s not."


    "You don''t know that," he looked at her desperately, "And you will never forgive yourself if you''re not here with him and something happens."


    "No," she shook her head, "I will never forgive myself if I don''t go and I find out later that I could have saved him."


    He sighed and ran his hands over his face again, "Delaney..."


    Miles didn''t get a chance to finish his sentence because at that moment the door to the sitting room suddenly opened and everyone jerked to look in that direction.  Harris rushed in, out of breath.  He searched the room until his eyes landed on Delaney.


    "My Lady," he panted, "I was just checking in on Vince and.. and please you have to come quick!"

 Chapter 286 - Time Is Running Out

    Delaney hurried up the stairs as fast as she could manage but Miles and Harris rushed up ahead of her.  She reached the bedroom and her heart was pounding in her chest.


    Vincent was in lying on his side, curled up with his fists and jaw clenched.  His eyes were smashed closed and his breathing was coming in hisses from his nose.  Sweat was pouring from him and his scars were a fiery red.


    "I-I can''t get him to take the medicine," Harris said urgently, grabbing the sides of his own head and pressing his fingers against his skin as he watched his friend and master, "He needs to take the medicine.  His pain is worse."


    Delaney saw the bottle sitting on the table and snatched it up, hurrying to her husband.  Miles was already there leaning over him trying to talk to him.  Bernard and Duncan were on his other side.


    "Come on Vince," Miles said desperately, "Come on and take the medicine.  You just have to open your mouth.  It''ll fix this."


    A groan escaped Vincent and he was shaking.  He had his fists pulled up and was pressing them to his mouth, his muscles taut.


    "We have to make him take the medicine," Delaney said to Miles, standing beside him now and sweeping her husband''s hair from his face, startled by the heat radiating from his skin.


    "How?" Miles asked, looking terrified at his older brother.


    Delaney watched him for a moment as her mind spun but then it came to her.


    "Lift up his head and shoulders."


    "What?" Miles looked at her in surprise, "But that will make his pain worse."


    "I know," she swallowed, "But we have to.  Lift him up."


    Miles looked across at the other men.  Without hesitation, Bernard climbed over the bed to reach Vincent''s side and Duncan joined him a moment later.  Bernard used his good arm to slide a hand under Vincent''s head.  Miles and Duncan met each other''s gazes and, taking Vincent''s shoulders in their hands, lifted together.


    A strangled sound of pain ripped from her husband''s chest but Delaney couldn''t let it stop her.  She threw the pillows away and climbed up behind him, crossing her legs and then helping Bernard to ease Vincent''s head down into her lap.


    "You have to get his arms down," Delaney said to Miles, "And Bernard can help me with his head."


    The men nodded and moved together.  Miles took the arm closest to him and Duncan took the other.  Together they worked to pull them down away from his face.  Delaney used all her strength to push her husband''s shoulders down and was relieved when Bernard joined her.


    When his arms were down far enough Bernard looked down at his friend and mumbled a quick apology before moving to brace a knee to his chest, pinning him down and blocking his arms route back to his mouth.


    Sobs were coming from Vincent''s chest and tears were slowly escaping his closed eyes.  Delaney moved fast.  She took his handsome face in her hands, hating that she was causing more pain but knowing it was needed.  With Bernard''s help, she turned his head until it was facing at least a bit more upward.


    Delaney looked up towards where she had left the medicine, trying to think how she would grab it, but thankfully Harris was there.  He took it in hand and pulled out the stopper.  Vincent''s jaw was still locked though.


    "We''re not going to be able to get his mouth all the way open," she said quickly to Harris, "You''re going to have to pour it in his cheek and let it go down his throat from there."


    "But what if he chokes?"


    Delaney swallowed hard and looked down at Vincent in her lap in agony.


    "He won''t choke," she said as she tried to convince herself, "He won''t choke."


    She didn''t believe her own words but at least Harris seemed to.  Taking a deep breath, Delaney slipped her little finger into the corner of her husband''s mouth and pulled his cheek open.  As soon as it was, Harris was quick to pour the medicine.


    They were in luck.  The sudden liquid in his throat made Vincent cough and when he did he opened his mouth.  Not thinking it all the way through, Delaney curled her pointer finger and stuck it in his mouth to keep it from closing again.


    When his teeth came down on her skin she gasped at the pain and shouted his name.  Even through the blinding agony he was in, he seemed to recognize the sound of her in pain and the pressure on her finger eased off a bit.


    "Pour more in his mouth!" Delaney said urgently to Harris, eager to move her body out of harm''s way.


    The man was quick to do as she''d said.  Vincent choked for a moment before gulping the liquid from his mouth.  Satisfied that was enough for now, Delaney pulled her hand away and told the men to let go.


    Like a spring, Vincent immediately curled back up, his body trembling.  Delaney kept his head in her lap, gently brushing her fingers through his hair and whispering to him that everything would be alright.


    Everyone stood around anxiously waiting and watching to see what would happen.  Delaney felt her finger throbbing but barely noticed it with her focus on Vincent.  Her heart was racing.  Every minute that ticked by when he was still curled up in pain felt like ages.


    Finally, she watched his fists slowly unclench, followed by his jaw.  Like wax melting, he slowly became less and less rigid.  She was quiet but kept her hands lightly against his face, letting her cool skin bring some relief to the heat of his.


    After a while, he slowly blinked and came awake.  He turned his head until he could look up at her.  She saw the fear and confusion on his face and it made her heart ache.


    "D-Delaney?" he tried to look around, "What''s h-happened?  Are y-you alright?"


    "I''m fine my love," she smiled fondly down at him, "Everything''s alright.  You were just in pain so we... so we gave you some medicine."


    He slowly nodded but his confusion didn''t go away.


    "Try to sleep," she whispered, "I''ll be right here with you."


    He looked up and met her eyes again, his fear clear.


    "I love you," he said searching her face.


    "I love you." she smiled and took one of his hands to her lips to kiss it.


    He took her hand to his own lips then and pressed a kiss to it, closing his eyes and holding it there.  She didn''t move, watching him until she was sure he''d fallen asleep again.


    Finally looking up, she saw that everyone had left the room now except Miles and Harris.  Miles sat in a chair beside and bed and Harris stood farther back against the wall.  She could see from his expression he felt guilty and she hoped she remembered to tell him later that he''d done nothing wrong.


    Now though she turned to look at Miles and found him staring at his brother.  She was surprised when she saw his eyes were gleaming with tears he refused to let fall.  She wasn''t sure she had ever seen such emotion from him but it made her hopeful.  She said his name quietly and he slowly looked up at her.


    "Where is Violet?" she asked, realizing then that the woman wasn''t in the room.


    "She... She can''t see him in pain like that.  The more it keeps happening and the worse it''s getting the harder it is for her."


    Delaney nodded, looking down at her sleeping husband.  Seeing him in pain like this seemed to hurt her in her very soul.  At the same time though, she couldn''t stand to be away from him even then.  When he was hurting, helping him escape that pain became her only goal.  Now though, she saw a hard truth in front of her.


    "Miles," she whispered, "It''s going to get even worse than this isn''t it?"


    He didn''t look at her but he swallowed and nodded.


    Delaney bit her lip, fighting back her tears.  "Soon even the medicine might not bring him peace."


    Slowly her brother-in-law nodded again.


    Looking down at Vincent, her heart ached.  She wanted to stay there with him.  She wanted to make sure she was ready with the medicine whenever he began to need it.  Anything he needed, she wanted to make sure she could give him.  The most important thing he needed right now though wasn''t in Edgewood and Delaney knew she was one of the only people who could get it.


    "I''m going to leave in the morning for the King''s City," she informed Miles quietly, "I know you don''t want me to and I know you don''t like it but I have to.  I have to go and try to find something that can save him.  I can''t just sit here and watch him die if there''s any chance at all for him to live."


    She watched the younger Adair, waiting for him to yell at her or argue with her or threaten to tell her husband something.  Instead though, after a while, he looked up at her with sad eyes.


    "I have to go," she said quietly.


    Miles nodded, "I know."

 Chapter 287 - To Leave You

    Eventually, Delaney moved from holding her husband''s head in her lap to curling up beside him in the bed.  She was too tired now to bother with changing from her dress.  It was torn and stained now anyways so wrinkles wouldn''t hurt it.


    Miles had been trying to fight to stay awake so Delaney sent him on to his bedroom, assuring him Vincent would be alright for the night.  The younger Adair had hesitated, still uneasy after seeing his brother in so much pain earlier.  Seeing Delaney take such good care of the man though he nodded at last and left.


    "You too Harris," Delaney called quietly to the valet who was still standing, watching over his master from across the room.


    "Maybe I should wait here my Lady," Harris suggested nervously, "In case... In case his pain gets worse again."


    "If it does I''ll help him," she promised, "Now go to bed.  He''ll need you tomorrow."


    Like Miles, the man hesitated before giving in and leaving although he didn''t look happy about it.


    At last alone with her husband again, Delaney curled up watched him until she fell asleep.


    -


    The next morning Delaney was still up earlier than Vincent.  He looked uncomfortable even in his sleep and it hurt her to see it.  She gently patted the sweat from his brow with a handkerchief before quietly slipping from the bed.  At the door, she checked once more to make sure he was sleeping before she crept out.


    Ms. Bird was shocked to see the state of her mistress''s brand new dress.  She was even more shocked when Delaney told her to prepare her things for them to leave.


    "W-What are you talking about my Lady?  We only just arrived.  And-And Lord Adair, he..."


    "He needs our help," the duchess interrupted as she pulled off her clothes from the day before.


    "Our help?" Ms. Bird looked confused, "But my Lady isn''t he... isn''t he dying?  How could we help him?"


    Delaney looked at her with a mischievous smile before telling her what the witch had told them while Ms. Bird helped her dress. She explained that Helena may be able to use her magic to help Vincent.  Like her mistress, the maid was immediately excited and hopeful.  She gave a little squeal of delight and clapped her hands together.


    "Oh my Lady why didn''t you say so?" she beamed, "I''ll have everything prepared right away!"


    Before Delaney could stop her, Ms. Bird hurried from the room, leaving her mistress before finishing her hair.  Delaney giggled and brushed out her hair before braiding it into a long braid over her shoulder.  As soon as she was done she went back towards the bedroom she shared with her husband.


    Miles, Violet, and the others all stood waiting for her just outside the door to the bedroom.  When she saw them she paused.


    "What is it?" she asked nervously looking between them.  Miles cleared his throat.


    "We were just talking about... whether or not you should tell Vince where you''re going... or why."


    Delaney dropped her gaze.  She hadn''t stopped to think about it at all.  She had been so obsessed with going and finding out if there was something to save him that she had not considered what he would have to say about it.


    "He... He won''t want me to go," she said quietly, "Especially not alone."


    "You''re not going alone," Duncan spoke up from the edge of the group, "Bernard and I are going with you."


    Bernard nodded seriously, his dark eyes on her, "We heard all about what''s happened to you and Vince the last times you were in the King''s city.  We''re going to go with you to keep you safe since he''s not able to right now.  We may not be Dukes but our titles still carry weight."


    "Thank you," Delaney said quietly, smiling at them fondly.


    She couldn''t help but feel herself warming to Duncan.  She was sure Selina was furious that he was here but he was staying anyways.


    "I don''t think you should tell Vince you''re going to try to find something to save him," Miles said seriously now, "He''ll get his hopes up and it''s... it''s likely you won''t find anything at all."


    "Stop saying that," Delaney frowned at him, "We have to have hope."


    "She''s right Miles," Violet came to her daughter-in-law''s rescue, "All we can do now is hope... And that''s all Vincent can do either."


    Miles looked down at his mother in surprise, "You think she should tell him?"


    "If I do then even if he''s upset I''m gone, at least the hope of us finding a cure could keep his spirits up," Delaney said, not sure she was quite convinced of that.


    None of the others seemed truly convinced she was right either but they didn''t argue.  At last, Miles nodded.


    "Alright," he said quietly, "Well, we can all be in there when you tell him then... because I know he''s not going to be happy to hear it."


    -


    Walking into their bedroom, a smile bloomed across Delaney''s face when she saw her husband was awake and sitting up.  His lovely green eyes met hers and a smile pulled at his scar-covered face.


    "My Love," he said softly, holding out a hand to her.


    Delaney hurried to him, sitting lightly on the edge of the bed to face him, taking his hand into her lap and holding it there.  She leaned forward and felt her heart flutter when her lips met his very warm ones.  When she sat back, she let her eyes drift over his handsome face, taking in every detail.  He looked so tired but still so handsome.


    An amused smile played across his lips as he watched her before taking her hand to his lips and pressing a kiss to it.  As soon as he let go of her hand again he rested his own against her belly as was his habit now.


    "My Love," Delaney said quietly, feeling nervous, "I need to tell you something."


    His eyes moved up to hers, concern shadowing his face.  "What is it?"


    Delaney bit her lip and looked down at his hand, covering it with her own.


    "I''m leaving this morning," she said quietly, "I''m going to the King''s City."


    "What?" he frowned, "Why?"


    "Because we''ve had good news," she smiled softly, "Opal says that Helena might have a way to save you.  I just have to go and speak to her."


    Vincent pushed himself up more, wincing and groaning as he did so until he could look her in the eyes.  "Delaney no," he said seriously, "You can''t... go back there."


    "I''m not going alone," she said quickly, "Duncan and Bernard are both going to go with me and Ms. Bird as well."


    "No..."


    "I promise I will be back as soon as I can and I will bring anything I can find that could help you."


    "No," he said again, anger beginning to show, "No Delaney I... I don''t want you... to go there... It''s dangerous."


    "That''s why I''ll have your friends," she tried, "And I will take guards too if you''d like."


    "But you''re pregnant."


    "I''ll be very careful my Love.  I promise."


    "I don''t want this... I want you... here with me."


    "I know," she said sadly, taking his face in her hands, "But we will go and I will come home to you as soon as I can."


    "Please," he whispered seriously, "Please Delaney... don''t leave me... I want you here if... if I die."


    His words stabbed her like a knife and she bit her lip to keep her tears at bay.


    "I don''t want you to die at all," she spoke with a rough voice, "So I have to go.  I know Helena.  I know she''ll help us."


    "I don''t... want magic..."


    "Vince if it''s the only way to save you then we have to do it," Miles said, coming to stand beside Delaney and support her, "You have to be here for your wife and for your child."


    Vincent looked away, "It''s dangerous."


    "Fighting dragons was dangerous brother, but we did it," Miles sighed, "Now you have to let Delaney go to try to find something to help you.  Bernard and Duncan will keep her safe."


    Vincent looked back at his wife again and she saw the hurt clear in his eyes.  He was in a battle against himself.  He wanted to live and spend his life with her but he also feared the danger he would be putting her in by sending her to the King''s City to do deals with witches.


    "I''ll be alright," she assured him, "I''ve learned from everything that''s happened to us.  I''ll come back as fast as I can and I''ll bring something to save you.  I promise.  But please my love, promise me that... that you''ll wait for me.  Promise me you won''t... you won''t..."


    Vincent reached up and took her face in his hands, using his thumbs to wipe away her tears.  He gazed at her for a moment before he sighed, giving in.


    "I will wait for you," he whispered, "I promise."

 Chapter 288 - Old Friends

    Delaney had told her husband a tear-filled goodbye before leaving their bedroom and then their home.  Miles and Violet both hugged her tightly before Miles helped her up into the carriage to join Ms. Bird.


    Bernard and Duncan were both mounted on horses surrounded by at least a dozen guards.  Vincent had wanted her to take all the guards but she had insisted some be here for him.


    Looking up at Edgewood as they headed away down the gravel drive, she couldn''t believe she was leaving her home again.  Leaving her husband again.


    She thought when she came and told him that she was pregnant that she would be able to be at his side for the rest of their lives.  It broke her heart to say goodbye to him again so soon.  She didn''t feel whole when she was away from him.


    Taking a deep breath, Delaney dashed the tears from her eyes and worked to steady her nerves.  She was leaving but it wasn''t the same as the other times.  This time he wasn''t sending her away.  She was going so she could save his life.  And this time she would be coming right back to be with him forever.


    -


    The air was hot and thick, the humidity making it miserable.  Delaney and Ms. Bird were thankful to be in the shade of the carriage and pitied the men on horseback under the beating sun.  Even in the carriage though they were still sweating and uncomfortable.


    Delaney''s stomach protested the travel, making her have to stop the carriage more than once so she could be sick.  Everyone she was traveling with watched her with worry but she ignored them.


    "My Lady maybe we should rest?" Ms. Bird suggested, watching her grey-faced mistress.


    "No," Delaney shook her head, "The longer we take, the longer Vincent has to suffer."


    "But you''re suffering now too.  He wouldn''t want that."


    "I''m fine," Delaney frowned.


    The maid gave up, seeing there was no point in arguing.  They traveled on and sometime after midday, turned a direction Delaney wasn''t expecting.  She watched out the window, looking for anything she would recognize but saw nothing.


    They had traveled past the town her Aunt and Uncle lived in some time ago and even past the card club.  Now they were traveling off their path as the sun baked them.


    After a while, Delaney finally saw something she recognized and her breath caught in her throat.


    "What is it, my Lady?" Ms. Bird asked, "Where are we?"


    Delaney gazed out as they turned onto a long winding drive leading up to a brink manor that sat atop a hill with an enormous stable beside it.  It was surrounded by fields of horses.


    "We''re at Duncan''s estate," Delaney answered her maid, not understanding why on earth he would have brought them there.


    "But Lady Selina will be here," Ms. Bird said quietly.


    "She hates Vincent and says awful things about him..."


    "Then why would her husband bring us here?" the maid asked in confusion.


    Delaney frowned and sat back in her seat, "I have no idea."


    -


    The carriage came to a stop in front of the doors to the manor.  Delaney looked out the window and saw Duncan drop down from his horse and hurry up the stairs towards the house.  A moment later the doors of the carriage were opened for them and Bernard stood outside looking guilty.


    "What are we doing here?" Delaney hissed as he helped her down.


    "Don''t be angry Delaney," the shy man said quietly, "It''s too hot.  The horses are getting worn out faster.  Duncan has more than a hundred horses here though.  He''s going to have fresh mounts saddled for all of us and fresh horses for the carriage."


    "Why couldn''t we get them somewhere else?" she demanded.


    Bernard frowned, "You know Duncan has the fastest horses around.  Now they''ll be fresh and we''ll be able to travel through the night.  We can make it all the way to the King''s City in one shot if we want."


    Delaney was silent.  She couldn''t argue with that logic.


    "I know you don''t get along with Selina," he sighed, "But Duncan''s going in to speak to her.  She may be a bit... cruel... but he''s the master of the estate so his word here is final."


    Hearing a sound, Delaney looked up to see Duncan walking back out of the house.


    "Go on inside and to the sitting room," he told them, "I have to pick the horses I want the men to use, and then I will come in and join you."


    "What about Selina?" Delaney asked, watching him closely.


    "You know I think she''s actually happy to see you," Duncan sighed, "Moreso than me I''d even say."


    Duncan walked away towards the stables then and Delaney watched after him in shock.  She couldn''t believe that was true.  Looking up towards the doors though she now saw the lovely Selina standing and watching them with a nervous smile on her lips and a bundle in her arms.


    -


    Delaney found herself in Selina''s sitting room on a couch sipping the tea that was offered to her.  Selina sat on the couch opposite her, still holding her baby.  Neither of them had said more than a few words and were now sitting in awkward silence in the exact seats where they had fought the last time they''d seen one another.


    Bernard stood some steps back, nervously watching them as if he was waiting for one of them to suddenly scream and fly at the other.  He had barely had any of his tea and kept glancing at the door, hoping Duncan would return.


    "Duncan told me you were expecting a baby of your own now," Selina said quietly to Delaney at last, "That''s wonderful news."


    Delaney stared at her, trying to judge if she was being sarcastic.  "Thank you."


    "You''re still so thin I could hardly tell," the blonde woman continued, "I wasn''t so lucky when I pregnant with Samara."


    Delaney didn''t reply.  Samara.  So the baby must be a girl.  She thought Duncan might have mentioned it but she had been so preoccupied with Vincent she hadn''t paid attention.


    "Would you like to hold her?"


    Eyebrows raising, Delaney looked at the other woman in surprise.  "Of course," she answered before she had thought it through.  Suddenly Selina was walking over and joining her on the couch, holding the little bundle out to her guest.  Nervously, Delaney took the sleeping baby in her arms.


    The tiny baby Samara was just as lovely as her mother and had the very red hair of her father.  Her skin was like porcelain and she slept with her tiny fist against her cheek.  As angry as Delaney was with her former best friend, she couldn''t find a single fault with the beautiful baby.


    "She''s perfect Selina," Delaney said quietly, "Absolutely precious."


    "Thank you," Selina smiled proudly down at her sleeping daughter, scooting a bit closer, "I''ve never loved anything so much in my entire life."


    Delaney smiled at the other woman, feeling a spark of warmth as she remembered their years of friendship.  Then she thought of the man she loved, all the horrible things that had been said about him, and turned away again.


    Sensing her guest''s mood change, Selina looked up at Delaney and slowly reached out to touch her arm.


    "Delaney?" she said quietly, "I... I''m glad you''re here... I''ve been wanting to talk to you."


    Delaney looked at her but didn''t say anything.  She didn''t know where this was headed.


    Selina swallowed and met her gaze, "I''m sorry for the things I said about your husband... It was cruel of me.  At first I thought I was protecting you and taking your side against someone you didn''t like but after that... when you came here and I could see you loved him.  I think I was just... I think I was just jealous of that."


    "What are you talking about?" Delaney asked in surprise, "What did we have for you to be jealous of?"


    "Olive and Bernard had been madly in love and then Cora and Miles were clearly falling in love.  Duncan and I didn''t have that though... I think I felt better when you didn''t love your husband either.  I felt less alone.  So then when you came here and I could see you were falling in love with him I got jealous of that... Of all of you... It didn''t seem fair that I was the only one who didn''t get to love or be loved."


    "Oh Selina," Delaney shook her head, "I''m sure Duncan loves you."


    "He cares for me," the other woman smiled sadly, "But we don''t love each other.  Not like you and Vincent.  I was so jealous of that love until I had Samara.  Now I just love her so completely it''s all I need.  I know it''s not the same but... but I think it''s enough for me."


    Delaney looked down at the tiny baby in her arms before looking back at her friend.


    "I forgive you," she said quietly, "Thank you for telling me."


    Selina smiled at her with tears in her eyes, "I''ve really missed you."


    Delaney smiled at her friend, "I''ve missed you too."


    Just then Duncan came in the room and looked over in surprise at the women on the couch.  He frowned in confusion and opened his mouth as if he was going to say something but then closed it again.  He glanced back at Bernard who only shrugged.


    "Uhh," Duncan looked between them, "The carriage is ready to go."


    Delaney thanked him and Bernard said a quick goodbye to Selina before following the other man out of the sitting room.


    "You''d better go," Selina said, taking back her daughter, "Duncan told me you had to hurry because Vincent isn''t doing well."


    Delaney swallowed hard at the reminder and nodded.


    "Don''t give up," Selina said seriously, "You''re the most stubborn woman I know.  If anyone can find him a cure it will be you."


    With a quiet laugh, Delaney thanked her friend.  After an unsure moment, they both stepped forward to embrace one another, careful not to squish the baby.


    "Once Vincent is well again you and Duncan can bring Samara to Edgewood.  We can have everyone come and spend time together.  All the babies can play in the gardens."


    "That sounds wonderful," Selina smiled, "And he will get better Delaney.  I know it."


    Delaney smiled sadly at her, "Thank you."


    She turned to leave but at the door, paused and turned back.


    "Selina you know my Aunt and Uncle weren''t in love for a long time at first either and now they''re inseparable... Give your marriage a chance.  You could still find that love in the end."


    Her friend smiled hopefully at her and Delaney turned and left.


    Back into the carriage she went and back on the road to the city.

 Chapter 289 - One Last Stop

    Delaney felt better after their short stop at the home of Duncan and Selina.  Not only did her stomach feel better after the rest but her heart felt happier too.  She had never dreamed she would consider Selina a friend again after their last encounter but after talking with her and learning the real reason for her vicious attack on Vincent, Delaney felt hopeful.


    The heat of the day was still smothering but it seemed like they had waited out the worst of it while they were stopped.  Now as they traveled on, the sun was slowly beginning to start for the opposite horizon.


    As it began to grow dark, the insects of the night could be heard tuning up for their nightly concert.  A little breeze had picked up, bringing at least some relief from the heat.


    As they rolled into a familiar city, Delaney smiled, knowing where she wanted to stop and have dinner.  She had told Bernard and Duncan already so she was happy when the carriage and guards turned onto a street she knew well and came to a stop in front of a stone building with steps leading to heavy wooden doors.


    Bernard helped Delaney down from the carriage and she looked back at her nervous maid.


    "Lady Adair I really don''t know if it''s good for us to be seen here," Ms. Bird looked around nervously as Duncan helped her down.


    Delaney chuckled, "I''ve been seen here many times Ms. Bird, before and after becoming a duchess.  Anyone who has anything to say about it can take it up with my husband."


    Not waiting for any more protests from the older woman, Delaney turned and headed up the stairs towards the doors and rapped lightly against the wood.  A small window in the door opened and a pair of beady, frowning eyes looked out until they landed on the duchess and grew wide.


    Immediately the little window was slammed closed and the door flung open to reveal the towering Cecil with a grin filling his face.  He opened his arms to her and Delaney hurried forward, hugging him tightly and feeling herself be squeezed by muscled, beefy arms.


    "Careful there," Duncan chuckled at the man, glancing down at Ms. Bird''s horrified face, "She''s a bit more delicate than she used to be."


    Cecil promptly let go of Delaney and looked down with worry.  Delaney rolled her eyes at her husband''s friend before turning back to the gentle giant in front of her.  A smile bloomed over her lips as she hooked a finger in the air, signaling for him to bend down.


    "I''m pregnant," she whispered into his ear, "But don''t you dare tell Win that you heard first."


    A fond smile curved the man''s mouth.  He took one of Delaney''s hands in his and gave it a peck before letting it go.  He stepped back then, arms wide, welcoming her into the club.


    Delaney walked in followed by Bernard and Duncan who had Ms. Bird sandwiched between them.  Some of her guards came in as well.  The rest would be along after they''d taken care of the horses.


    Scanning the room, Delaney''s eyes landed at last on the person she was looking for and she hurried to him.


    "He''s bluffing," she announced to the table as she came up beside Win who was in the middle of a hand of cards.


    His eyes snapped up, face full of anger until he realized who was standing there with a teasing smile on her lovely lips.


    "Why I can''t believe it," Win boomed, getting to his feet, "If it isn''t Lady Adair, duchess of Edgewood!"


    Delaney beamed and let him engulf her in a hug while Ms. Bird turned red behind her, glancing around and hoping no one had heard him say her title.


    "What''s this now?" Win stepped back and studied her, "There''s something different about you girl."


    "There is," Delaney giggled, "I''m pregnant."


    Win''s face bloomed into the biggest grin she''d ever seen on him, his cheeks turning a rosy red.


    "I didn''t think you could top a surprise visit but that surely does it," he chuckled now, happy tears glistening in his eyes.  He turned and looked at the man behind the bar and called, "Drinks all around!  I''m going to have a grandchild!"


    The room erupted in cheers and Delaney laughed before hugging him again.


    "I suppose between you and Lord Adair the child will have openings for grandfathers," the old man said, "I hope you don''t mind me claiming one of those places."


    "Of course," she agreed, "I would have insisted you did."


    "Speaking of Lord Adair, where is the lucky new father-to-be?"


    Delaney felt a stab of sadness and dropped her gaze as Win tried to look past her for her husband.  She bit her lip and turned her ring on her finger.


    "Lord Adair isn''t here," Ms. Bird informed him, stepping up to stand beside her mistress and gently touch her arm.


    "What do you mean?" Win frowned, "Where is he?"


    "Can we go somewhere and talk?" Delaney asked, meeting his eyes, "While my men have something to eat?"


    Win looked at her seriously and nodded, "Of course girl.  We can go to my backroom there and talk in private.  I''ll have them bring something for you to eat as well."


    "Thank you."


    "My Lady!" Ms. Bird called urgently as Delaney moved to follow Win, "I-I can''t stay out here with all these men alone."


    Win chuckled, "And who is this lovely dove?"


    Ms. Bird blushed deep red under Win''s curious gaze.  Delaney smirked and introduced them to one another.


    "Well then Ms. Bird," Win smiled, "Of course you can''t stay out here alone with all these scoundrels.  You come with Delaney and me so I can look after you both."


    Delaney rolled her eyes at the old man''s flirting and expected Ms. Bird to give him a harsh tongue lashing for his words.  Instead however, she was shocked when the older woman stepped forward and took the arm Win was offering to her.  She gave him a little smile and walked with him to the back room.


    -


    After eating and telling Win about Vincent''s sickness, Delaney sat in the back room of the club and felt her heart ache.  She missed her husband terribly now and wanted nothing more than to be back at Edgewood with him, safe and sound.


    She couldn''t go back though.  Not yet.  She needed to speak to the witches.


    While Ms. Bird and Win chatted idly about something, Delaney looked around the room they were sitting in, taking it in.  This had been the very room she had been taken to the night so long ago when she had first met Helena.


    She remembered walking in with Olive, Constance, Cora, and Selina.  Selina had left and not had her future told but the rest of them had.  Olive''s future had come true already, even if it had been much too soon.


    Constance had been told she would experience heartbreak and she had.  Losing Olive had been harder on her than everyone else except Bernard.  Helena had said she would find love in the end though but not where she had expected it.  Delaney hoped that the love she was referring to was Bernard.  She wanted her friends to be happy.


    Cora had been told she and Miles wouldn''t get along in the beginning and they hadn''t but in the end, they had decided who should be in charge just as the witch had said.  When they were girls they had thought it would have to be one of them or the other but as adults, they had realized the secret was they were both in charge.


    Helena had also told Cora her friends would need her and she should stay close.  They never could have imagined how true and important those words were.


    Delaney paused and thought about her future for the millionth time.  She would have a happy future if she made the right choices.  For once, she felt sure she was making the right choice about something.  Going to find a cure for her husband had to be the right choice.  If she succeeded that meant she would get to spend the rest of her life with him.


    That would be the happiest future she could ask for.


    "Delaney?" came a voice from behind her and she turned to see Bernard standing in the door, "The horses have been taken care of and the carriage is waiting.  We''re ready to go."


    Win walked them out.  He smiled and flirted with Ms. Bird, giving her a kiss on the hand before helping her up into the carriage.  Once he was finished he turned back to Delaney.


    "Be strong girl," he said seriously when he saw the worry in her eyes, "You''ve always been smart as a whip.  If you hadn''t been I never would have agreed to teach you all that I have.  Now you go use those smarts and save your husband."


    Delaney nodded, tears in her eyes.


    "Save Lord Adair and then write to me so I can come and visit you," Win continued with a mischievous grin, "And that lovely maid of yours."


    With a chuckle, Delaney shook her head.


    "I might have to come to stay awhile," he winked, "Might even move in."


    Delaney laughed as she looked at his teasing face, knowing he was trying to cheer her up.


    "Thank you Win," she said quietly.


    He smiled sadly at her and gave her another quick hug.  "I love you girl."


    "I love you too."


    He helped Delaney into the carriage then and she watched him out the window until she couldn''t see him any longer.  Then she sighed and leaned back in the seat, closing her eyes.


    This was the last stretch of road before they reached the King''s City.


    They were almost there.

 Chapter 290 - The Duchess Of Edgewood

    When the carriage finally came to a stop in front of the Adair city house, it was closer to dawn than dusk.  Delaney and Ms. Bird climbed down from the carriage, nearly as exhausted as the men around them.  All of them staggered towards the front doors while the guards took the horses towards the stables.


    A messenger had been sent out from Edgewood first thing that morning to warn the servants that lived at the city house that their mistress would be arriving soon.  Even so, Delaney knew they had probably only had a few hours notice before she and the others had arrived.  There were only a few servants left there so they had likely had to scramble to prepare things.


    Stepping inside the dimly lit foyer with her maid and her friends, Delaney looked around, wondering if any of the servants were still awake.  She imagined they were but they were likely using every minute until her arrival to prepare everything they could.


    Proving her right, a moment later, the housekeeper came hurrying down the steps, looking quite exhausted herself.  She nervously greeted Delaney and the others, apologizing for not having more ready.  Delaney assured her whatever she had managed to get done was good enough and they wouldn''t be staying long.


    Their things were carried in by the men from the stables and the housekeeper showed Duncan and Bernard to their rooms.  Saying good night, Delaney headed to her room with Ms. Bird as soon as she could.


    Even though they were both completely exhausted, Ms. Bird still insisted on helping Delaney out of her clothes and into a fresh nightgown.  She fetched her some tea and water before her mistress insisted she go on and take care of herself and go to bed.  Ms. Bird agreed but only because she was just that tired.


    Delaney curled up in the bed she should be sharing with her husband and felt a stab of loneliness and sadness again.  She reached across the bed to the place he would normally have slept.  She wondered if he was sleeping soundly at Edgewood now or awake missing her.


    After a long day on the road though she didn''t have much time to wonder about anything at all.  The next thing she knew she was fast asleep.


    -


    The next morning the sunlight drifted in through the windows, bringing Delaney awake with a start.  She bolted upright and looked around wildly, momentarily forgetting where she was.


    When it slowly came back to her that she was at the city house, she scrambled quickly to the side of the bed so she could see what time it was, hoping it wasn''t late.  There was no set time she needed to be at the castle to see the witches but the longer she took, the longer Vincent was back at Edgewood suffering and waiting for her.


    It was still fairly early.  She hadn''t slept more than a handful of hours and her body knew it, protesting as she climbed out of bed.  She tried to ignore it.  She could sleep in her husband''s arms when she was back at Edgewood.


    She rang for Ms. Bird and began to slowly dress on her own.  Pausing in front of the mirror, she couldn''t help but smile as she let her hand drift down to rest against her belly.  Having her baby there felt like having a little bit of Vincent with her wherever she went.


    Ms. Bird wasn''t the one to arrive to help her, but another one of the servant girls that helped keep the house clean.  The girl was clearly very nervous and told Delaney that Ms. Bird had left a bit ago to go and pick up some things.  No one had expected her to be awake so early.  Delaney said it would be fine and the younger girl could just help her the best she could.


    The maid fumbled around as she tried to help Delaney dress.  When she realized the duchess was pregnant she stopped and gasped, pouring out her congratulations.  Trying to stay patient, Delaney forced herself to smile and thank the girl.


    Just as she was about to give up and send the girl away, the door opened and Ms. Bird swept in, carrying a parcel in her arms.  Delaney visibly relaxed, relieved to see someone that knew what she was doing.


    "Where have you been?"


    Ms. Bird smiled, "I went out early to get you this."


    She untied the parcel and revealed a beautiful rose-colored gown, elegant and perfect to wear to court to see the King and Queen.  The maid smiled proudly and told her how she had sent an extra note with the messenger to take to the dressmaker when he arrived in the city.  They had managed to prepare this dress for Delaney just in time.


    "Oh thank you so much," Delaney said to her maid with happy tears in her eyes.


    Ms. Bird smiled fondly at the younger woman and helped her finish getting ready.


    Without the Duke there to be at her side, Ms. Bird had insisted they do all they could to make Delaney look rich and powerful.  She said it was important to remind the nobles and royals alike who she was and who her husband was.


    Delaney was eager to leave but she sat still and let her maid twist her hair into a difficult but impressive design.  She pinned diamonds and pearls into her hair before clasping a pearl choker around the duchess''s slim, pale, throat.  Finally satisfied, she stepped back and let Delaney see her reflection.


    Looking in the mirror Delaney smiled.  She looked perfect.  The Queen of the land herself would envy this beauty.


    -


    Relief filled Delaney when she entered the dining room and found Bernard and Duncan already there.  They both looked only slightly better than they had looked the night before but, like Delaney, they were dressed in their most impressive attire, ready to visit the royal court.


    None of them were very hungry so they mostly just picked at the little breakfast that had been scraped together for them.  The carriage was being prepared so they were really just wasting time until they could leave.  Delaney''s stomach was upset and she knew she probably needed more time in bed.  She would have to deal with it for now though.


    As soon as the man came and told them the carriage was ready, they all nearly jumped out of their seats.  Duncan took Delaney on his arm, afraid she might trip or fall in her haste.  She appreciated him there, using the feeling of him solid against her to anchor her as her mind and heart began racing.


    The three nobles climbed into the carriage and the footman closed the door behind them.  They had taken the quickest of the Adair carriages which wasn''t the roomiest so now Delaney was almost uncomfortably close to Bernard.  It barely registered with her though.  She was much too scared and anxious.


    "It''s going to be alright Delaney," Duncan said from his place across from her, seeing the fear plain on her face, "We won''t let anything happen to you."


    "Thank you," she said quietly, "But what if... what if Daniel won''t let me speak to Helena?  Or what if he''s sent the witch away and we can''t even find her?"


    "Daniel''s too cautious to send away his witches," Bernard answered, "And even if he did, we''ll find her."


    Delaney nodded and bit her lip, dropping her gaze.  After a moment she looked back up at them with tears in her eyes.


    "What if Miles is right?  What if she doesn''t even have a way to save him?"


    "Don''t think like that," Bernard shook his head.


    "This witch we''re going to visit has very strong magic doesn''t she?" Duncan asked.


    "She does."


    "Then I''m sure she''ll know a way to fix him."


    Delaney was quiet after that but she hoped with her whole heart that he was right.  They had to have something that could stop dragon poison.  Her husband''s life depended on it.


    The carriage came to a stop in front of the castle and Delaney took a deep breath as she waited while Bernard and Duncan both climbed out.  She could hardly believe they were here.


    The castle guards recognized the Adair carriage and the beautiful duchess as she got out.  They were going to ask her about her guests given her history of bringing dangerous pirates to the castle, but one look at the icy gaze she shot them made them change their minds.


    Bernard and Duncan both looked at her and she knew they wanted her to take one of their arms.  With a slight shake of her head though she walked past them.


    Holding her head high, she strolled into the castle, the place of such horrible memories for her.  The place her life and the life of the man she loved had been put in danger over and over.  She couldn''t let herself be scared though.  Vincent needed her.  He needed something that could save his life and it was down to her to get it.


    Delaney didn''t flinch as she strolled down the hall filled with nobles, Duncan, and Bernard at her heels.  The crowd took one look at her and parted as they would have if she was a royal.  There were few other people they were afraid of enough to move back like that and Delaney smirked as she thought of one of them.


    Maybe she had now replaced Violet as the imposing and powerful Duchess of Edgewood.

 Chapter 291 - The Price They Paid

    The doors to the throne room were closed as always but when Delaney approached, her eyes met those of the guards and she saw recognition there.  The doors were pulled open and a servant hurried in ahead of her, announcing she, Bernard, and Duncan had arrived.


    Delaney looked towards the thrones right away and her eyes landed first on Daniel who looked surprised and maybe even a little nervous.  Then she took in the sight of the beautiful Sophia next to him with her very large pregnant belly.  She looked bigger than Delaney had expected.


    "Hello Delaney," Daniel smiled and for a moment Delaney''s own smile faltered as she felt sadness creep in.  He looked so much like Mason.  They still hadn''t heard anything about the prince and they were all beginning to accept the worst had happened.  Delaney pushed the thought from her mind.  Now was not the time for sadness.


    Daniel got to his feet as she came to a stop in front of them, "What a pleasant surprise.  Where''s Vince?"


    He crossed to her and to Delaney''s surprise, gave her a quick embrace, his blue eyes sparkling like his younger brothers always had been.


    Before waiting for her answer, he caught sight of the men behind her and a laugh escaped him.


    "Bernard!  Duncan!  It''s been too long since I''ve seen the two of you.  What are you all doing here?"


    "Hello Danny," Duncan smiled and he and Bernard both shook the King''s hand.


    Before they could continue, Delaney heard Sophia call her name and she turned to her with a smile.  Sophia walked down to greet her and this time Delaney was not caught off guard when she was embraced by a royal.  The beautiful Queen''s belly kept them from hugging too tightly and Delaney felt a blush creep over her cheeks as she realized now her own belly was probably a bit to blame for that as well.


    "It''s so good to see you," Sophia held the duchess''s hands lightly in her own, "We have so much to talk about."


    "We all do," Daniel agreed, "But where''s Vince?"


    Delaney dropped her gaze and swallowed.  She hated this cycle of having to tell everyone where her husband was and why he wasn''t with her.  It broke her heart every time.


    "Ah, maybe we can speak to you in private Danny?" Bernard suggested, "The Queen as well."


    The handsome King Daniel frowned at them as he looked from one to the other in concern.  He nodded, sensing whatever it was they needed to talk about was serious.


    "Come with me."


    Sophia linked her arm through Delaney''s and together they all followed the King to the familiar door at the side of the throne room.  He led them through, dismissing the servants that had been inside straightening up.  Holding out a hand, he gestured for Delaney and Sophia to take a seat on a couch and he sat across from them, leaving Bernard and Duncan to sit in the chairs on either side.


    "Alright," Daniel frowned as he looked between them, "What''s going on here?  Where''s Vince?  Is he alright?"


    To Delaney''s relief, Duncan spoke up, informing the King and Queen of how ill Vincent really was.  He told them her husband was dying from the dragon poison and he couldn''t travel anymore or really even get around.  He also mentioned that Vincent had known for a long time that he was dying.


    Looking up through her dark lashes, she watched the shock cover the King''s face and then pain.  He dropped his gaze to his lap, slowly shaking his head.


    "It can''t be true," he said quietly, "He would have told me.  He never... He never told me."


    "He never told any of us," Bernard offered, "Violet was the only one who knew.  And Harris his valet.  He''s kept it a secret."


    "Not even you?" Sophia asked Delaney, "He didn''t tell you how ill he was?"


    "No," she answered, her voice barely a whisper.


    "Oh Delaney I''m so sorry," the Queen shook her head, squeezing the duchess''s hand, "I know how much you love your husband."


    "I love him completely," she agreed as tears slipped over her cheeks, "And... And there''s something else... I''m pregnant."


    A gasp of surprise came from Sophia and Daniel.  One of Sophia''s hands instinctively flew to her own rounded belly before a nervous smile curved her lips.


    "Well that''s... that''s wonderful," the Queen said, giving the other woman''s hand a gentle squeeze, "Congratulations..."


    "Does Vince know?" Daniel interrupted, running a hand through his hair, worry clear on his face.


    Delaney nodded and to her surprise, the King swore.


    "Daniel," Sophia hissed in disapproval.


    "This can''t be happening," the King got to his feet, running his hands over his face and pressing his palms to his temples, "This can''t be happening.  He doesn''t deserve this!"


    "Of course not," Sophia said quietly and Delaney was surprised when she saw tears in the woman''s eyes.


    "What can we do?" Daniel demanded then, turning to look between Delaney and the men, "What can we do?  There has to be something we can do.  I''m the King for God''s sake."


    "There is something," Delaney answered quickly, feeling relieved to see the King was this upset over Vincent.


    "Well, what is it?" Daniel looked at her seriously, dropping back down into his seat, elbows on his knees, "We''ll do whatever we can."


    Delaney looked between the King and Queen and took a deep breath.


    "We were told a powerful witch may be able to save him," she said quietly, "A very powerful witch."


    "Helena," Sophia said quietly, her eyes going to her husband.


    The King and Queen looked uneasy.  Daniel dropped his gaze to his wife''s stomach and then the ground.  Sophia looked away as well.


    Delaney looked between them and her eyes met Bernard''s for a moment.  He shrugged in confusion.


    "It... It was Helena we were told to speak to," she said quietly, "We were told she was Vincent''s only chance."


    Daniel and Sophia were quiet again until Daniel abruptly clapped his hands together and nodded, looking back at her before getting to his feet.


    "Of course she is," he said, "If anyone can save Vince it will be Helena.  Come with me.  I''ll take you to her."


    "No, I''ll take her," Sophia interjected quickly before getting to her feet as well, "I''ll take her.  You stay here with Duncan and Bernard."


    The royal couple met one another''s eyes and although neither said anything, it was clear something was passing between them.


    "Alright," Daniel nodded, "You take Delaney and we''ll stay here."


    "Uh, I think Vince would want us to go with her," Bernard said nervously, looking between Delaney and Daniel.


    "She''ll be safe with me," Sophia said, "I''m the Queen."


    Before anyone else could protest, the Queen linked her arm through the other woman''s and headed towards the door with her.  Delaney looked back over her shoulder at Bernard and Duncan who were both standing now and seemed to be hesitating on whether to follow her or not.  Sophia swept her from the room before they could decide.


    Vincent wouldn''t have been happy about that.


    -


    The Queen led Delaney through the crowd of nobles who scattered when they saw them coming.  She took her to the staircase Delaney only faintly remembered from her first time going down to see the horrible witch Luna.


    She realized as they descended the stairs how unhappy her husband would be that she was doing this again.  She was following the Queen into some underground room where the King hid away the witches he allowed to live in the castle even though he had made laws against fraternizing with them.


    Delaney swallowed hard.  Vincent wouldn''t have approved of this at all.


    They were almost to the bottom of the stairs when Sophia stopped and turned to look at her.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Delaney looked at her in surprise, "What?  Yes.  Of course.  I want to save my husband."


    "But with magic?  You''re sure?"


    "Sophia there isn''t any other way.  Helena''s magic is our only hope."


    The Queen nodded slowly, "And what about the price you''ll pay for the magic?  Have you thought of that?"


    Delaney swallowed hard and hesitated.  She hadn''t stopped to think about that at all.  She had been focused on just learning if there was any way to save her husband.


    "Delaney if Vincent is dying that means the price of the magic to save him will be high."


    "I know," Delaney said quietly, "I''ll pay it."


    "Don''t say that," Sophia snapped, looking around wildly to make sure they weren''t being overheard, "Don''t say that until you know what the price is."


    "What''s wrong?" Delaney asked now, frowning at the other woman in confusion, "Why do you and Daniel seem so afraid?"


    Sophia sighed, leaning back against the stone wall behind her and dropping her eyes


    "The price of magic," she said quietly, "Sometimes it''s more... it''s more than you think it will be..."


    Delaney reached out for her arm, "Sophia..."


    "My sister is dead," she whispered, "And that horrible witch... And Daniel and I learned we will get exactly what we are owed for the price we paid..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "We killed two women... and now we are having two babies... Magic is unforgiving Delaney.  You can''t take it back once you''ve done it."


    "You''re having twins?" Delaney asked in surprise, "But Sophia isn''t that good news?"


    The Queen looked up at her with tear-rimmed eyes.


    "We are having twins because we murdered two women.  We are royals and sometimes we have to sentence people to death but to kill someone with your own hands is something completely different and we have been paying for it every day since.  Yes we are thrilled to be having our children and we will never regret them but Delaney the price was unimaginably steep.  It is something we will carry in our hearts for the rest of our lives...


    "So we want to make sure you consider the price you will be paying in order to save Vince''s life.  Because it will be steep too and once you''ve done it, it can''t be undone."


    Delaney swallowed hard and met the Queen''s lovely chocolate brown eyes.


    "I understand," she said quietly, "But my husband''s life will be worth whatever price I have to pay."


    Sophia stared at her and nodded.


    "Alright.  Let''s go and speak to the witch then."

 Chapter 292 - A Chance

    Delaney followed Sophia down the rest of the stairs and through the archway back into the large room that she had been in with her before so long ago.  She recognized the earthy scent mixed with the faint smell of herbs and smoke.


    The walls were still lined with the overfilled shelves of books and other things although now they seemed a bit dustier than before.  The three wooden tables were still sitting in their row but the farthest table was bare save for a few empty bottles.


    Her eyes went to the last door in the row along the far wall.  The one that Luna had appeared from that terrible day.  It stood open and the room beyond it was dark.


    She wondered if it was going to stay empty or if Daniel would have another witch live there eventually.  It seemed like a haunted place as she looked at it.  A chill ran over her as she thought of the beautiful but deadly woman the room had belonged to, long dead now along with the horrible twin of the lovely Queen.


    "Delaney," Sophia said quietly, startling her from her thoughts.


    She realized she had stopped on the steps and now hurried down the rest of the way to join the Queen.  They went to the first door in the line this time and Sophia knocked lightly against the rough wood.


    Delaney''s heart was pounding in her chest and she worked to calm herself.  It was only Helena.  She knew the woman.  Helena was good.  She wouldn''t cause them harm as Luna had.  The other witch had been evil.


    The door opened and the middle-aged woman with wild, curly brown hair took in the sight of them.  A knowing smile curved her rosy lips.


    "Your majesty," she gave a slight bow before turning to Delaney, her smile growing, "Lady Adair.  I hoped I would be seeing you again.  Would you both like to come in?"


    Sophia nodded and the witch stepped back, arms spread wide so the Queen and her guest could enter the rooms.


    The space belonging to the witch was surprisingly large.  There was one big main room with shelves full of pots and bowls and other things that looked like they were meant for cooking but Delaney knew that was probably not their purpose.


    There were also shelves overloaded with all shapes and sizes of bottles.  Lord knew what was in those.  Cobwebs hung in the corners with little fat spiders climbing over them.


    There was another room towards the back with the door open, revealing it to be a cozy little bedroom with a bed loaded with different colored and patterned blankets.


    A fire was burning low in the fireplace to the side of the main room even now, making it warm in the otherwise cool space. With as hot as it was outside now, Delaney had no idea why Helena would choose to make it even hotter in her quarters.  Maybe she was mad?


    The woman offered her guests a seat on two somewhat rickety-looking wooden chairs on either side of a small table.  Delaney eased herself down, half expecting the seat to break into pieces beneath her and leave her falling to the floor.  After sitting on it for a few minutes and still being safe, she finally relaxed.


    Helena took a seat in a rocking chair with a cushion, closer to the fire.  Delaney wondered how she wasn''t being baked in this oven, especially given the many layers of thick skirts she was wearing and the high collar on her shirt.


    "Now then," the witch smiled cheerfully, "What brings you both to see me this morning?"


    "Do you already know?" Delaney heard herself asking before she''d thought it through, "Did you see me coming here and what I would ask you some time when you were looking into the future?"


    Helena looked at her fondly, "No my dear, I had no idea you would be coming.  I haven''t looked at your future since the night at Win''s club.  I try not to look into my own future either if I can help it."


    Sophia looked surprised to hear this, her eyes going back and forth between the other two women curiously.


    "You know one another?  You knew one another before you met in the throne room last time?"


    Helena simply nodded.


    "You''ve... You''ve looked into her future?"


    "A very long time ago," Helena answered without taking her eyes from Delaney, "We''ve known one another for many years now."


    The room was quiet for a moment while Delaney considered this.  She had half hoped that Helena would have already known she was coming and have some magical cure waiting for her.  Learning the woman''s knowledge of the future was so limited caught Delaney off guard and made her more worried.


    "Vincent is dying," she said quietly, not wanting to wait any longer, "The dragon poison in his body it''s... it''s killing him.  It looks like he doesn''t have much time left."


    Helena looked genuinely sad to hear this which surprised Delaney because again, she had just assumed the woman would know everything, even about her and Vincent.  It was somewhat comforting though knowing the witch couldn''t see absolutely everything that would happen.


    "I''m very sorry Lady Adair," Helena spoke sincerely, "I imagine he''s in a lot of pain.  Has... Has Opal given him anything for that?  She''s always been a master of medicines."


    "She has given him something, thank you," Delaney nodded, remembering then that Opal was only in their lives because Helena had sent her there.


    All the help the odd little old witch had been, telling Delaney of the poison, providing the medicine to help her husband with his pain, and even telling her only days ago that there was still a chance to save Vincent.  None of that would have happened if Helena hadn''t told her where to go.  She wondered again why the woman had done that.


    Maybe she had seen that in Delaney''s future.  Then again, maybe she had just known Delaney and Vincent would be kind to the older witch.


    "Opal''s medicine can''t help my husband anymore," Delaney continued then, sad but determined, "The poison is killing him and it''s not natural.  It''s from a dragon so it''s magical.  That''s why I''m here to see you.  I want to see if you can save him... with magic."


    Helena''s eyebrows raised and her lips parted just a bit.  Delaney saw the woman was truly surprised by the request.  This hadn''t been in the future she''d seen either apparently.


    "I don''t know that I can do that my Lady," Helena said softly, "Nothing like that has ever been done... Or if it was, it wasn''t recorded.  I''ve never heard of it."


    She frowned then though and looked over her shoulder before she got up and went to a little shelf in the corner.  The shelves were bowing under the weight of all the different color and size books that were stacked on them.  She ran her fingertips over the leatherbound spines, pulling out first one and then another.  When she had at least six books in her arms she carried them back to the rocking chair with her and sat down, dropping them onto her lap.


    Delaney and Sophia sat quietly and watched as the witch flipped through the top book, her eyes flying over the pages, pausing here and there to take a closer look at things before moving on.  She tossed the first book aside and went to the second, doing the same thing.


    Delaney looked where she had dropped a book and it sat open on the floor.  The aged and yellowing pages showed strange writing in black and red ink with lots of symbols she''d never seen and diagrams that made no sense to her.  She wondered how the witch knew what it all meant.


    Time ticked away as Helena went through books and she actually set a few up on the table, leaving them open to certain pages.  When she finally finished with the last book she sighed and dropped it to the floor with the other books she''d deemed to not be of any use to her.


    She looked up at Delaney and Sophia who were both now sweating lightly from the heat in the room.  Delaney''s heart was beating rapidly as she waited to hear what the witch would have to say.  She silently sent up a prayer for good news.


    "I may be able to help him," Helena said quietly, "But I''m not sure.  Nothing like this has ever been done so it will take me some time to work out how to do it.  I''ll have to read a lot more and probably consult with other witches."


    "But... But there''s a chance?" Delaney asked in a voice barely more than a whisper, "You... You didn''t say it was hopeless."


    Helena looked at her with a little smile.


    "There is a chance... A good chance."

 Chapter 293 - To Save My Husband

    "There are some things I know I''m going to need," Helena said, looking between Delaney and the Queen.


    "Of course," Delaney nodded right away, "Whatever you need.  We''ll get it."


    Helena looked over a few pages in her books before coming up with a list for them.  She held it out and Sophia took it, being the closest.  She read over it, nodding as she went.  When she got towards the bottom though she stopped and frowned.


    "You''re quite sure you need all of these things?"


    Helena nodded, "If I have any chance of saving him I know I will need at least everything on that list."


    Delaney looked between them, seeing the concern on their faces.  Feeling her patience tested, she snatched the list from Sophia''s hands and read over it herself.  At first, she thought everything was fine until she got to the bottom and saw the item that had given the Queen pause.


    "You need... You need a tooth from the dragon?"


    "Yes," Helena nodded, "That will be very important.  We''ll need it from the dragon who injured him."


    "The dragon he killed?" Delaney questioned, feeling the need to clarify, "The one that bit him in the war that he killed?"


    "Yes," the witch confirmed seriously, "The tooth has to be from this dragon because there''s no way to tell if all dragons have the same poison."


    Delaney looked down at her hands and then at Sophia.  She began to turn her wedding ring around and around.


    "What happened to the bodies of the dragons after the war ended?"


    "I-I don''t know," the Queen said quietly, "The land had been farmland before the dragons infested it so... so Daniel told the farmers they could go home once Vince had killed the last male.  He gave them money so they could start over and rebuild."


    Delaney felt a stab of worry but quickly swallowed it back down.


    "It''s alright," she said, getting to her feet and handing the list to Sophia, "I''ll get the tooth if you will get the rest."


    "How are you going to get it?"


    "I don''t know," Delaney sighed, "I suppose I''ll have to start by going to the place where Vincent fought and killed the dragon."


    -


    Sophia and Delaney thanked the witch before hurrying back to find the King and the other men.  They weren''t in the room where they had been before.  It took the women a little extra time but then they spotted the men out practicing their aim with a bow.


    The sun was rising, making it grow steadily hotter outside.  A slight breeze blew, ruffling the Queen''s long black hair.  The King was the first to see the women and as soon as he did he stopped what he was doing and dashed across the lawn to them.


    "What did she say?" he looked at them urgently as he worked to catch his breath, "Can she save him?"


    Duncan and Bernard had now caught up to him and looked eager to hear the news as well.


    Delaney glanced around, seeing some of the nobles out strolling through the gardens.  She wanted to make sure none were close enough to overhear them.  Vincent wouldn''t want anyone to know he was so sick.


    Together then Delaney and Sophia told them the hopeful news.  As soon as it was out of their mouths, Daniel let out a rush of air and ran his hands over his face.


    "Thank God," he said quietly.


    "There are some things we have to get," Sophia told him, "Things Helena will need to help Vince."


    "Alright," he nodded, "We''ll get her whatever she needs."


    "Delaney is going to get the last thing.  It''s going to be a bit more complicated though.  She needs... She needs a dragon tooth."


    Daniel, Bernard, and Duncan all stared at her in surprise.  They watched the women and waited as if they were expecting one of them to suddenly say it was only a joke.  After moments passed and they didn''t, Bernard cleared his throat.


    "How um... How do you plan to get a dragon''s tooth?"


    "We need one from the dragon Vincent killed," Delaney answered, "So we won''t have to deal with a live dragon."


    The men continued to stare at her, not seeing that as much of an improvement.


    "Alright," Duncan spoke slowly, "So we''re going to go get a tooth from the dragon Vince killed... Where is it?"


    They all turned to look at Daniel.  He glanced between them nervously before shrugging and shaking his head.


    "I-I don''t know.  I would assume it''s still in the field where Vince killed it."


    "Alright," Delaney sighed and dropped her eyes for a moment, "Well how long would it take us to get to the place where Vincent killed it?  I want to get Helena the things she needs as fast as we can.  I don''t want my husband to have to suffer for any longer than he has to."


    The men considered her question.  Duncan was the first to answer.


    "If we left now we could probably get there and back before dark or close to it."


    "Alright," Delaney nodded, "Then let''s go."


    -


    They said goodbye to Daniel and Sophia before climbing back into the small Adair carriage.  Delaney could see the King and Queen both looked worried but she didn''t care.  She would do whatever she had to in order to save her husband.


    Vincent had faced down this dragon and killed it in order to save everyone in the land.  The least she could do was get a tooth from the thing now in order to save him.


    She was quiet as the carriage drove through the city in the direction of the field where the war had been fought.  When they drove by the hospital Delaney felt a chill crawl up her spine.


    That place had been scary at night and was somehow equally scary during the day.  She remembered going there with Miles to see Vincent after the war.  She had been terrified of her future husband at that point.  Now she found herself wondering how awful it had been there for him.  The hospital definitely didn''t seem like a pleasant place.


    With plenty of time on their journey, Delaney''s thoughts began to get away from her.  She found herself wondering what would have happened if she had stayed at the hospital that night with Vincent or even just gone back the next morning.  Would she have fallen in love with him even sooner?  It would have kept him from offering the terrible one-year deal she hoped.


    Most importantly she wondered if she might have been able to convince him to let the witches try to help him.  She had never had any problem working with witches herself so maybe she would have been able to convince him it was a good idea.


    If they had come up with a cure for him right away, she could only imagine the pain and suffering he would have been spared.


    Delaney lightly shook her head, trying to clear the thoughts from her mind.  It didn''t matter now.  She couldn''t change what had happened.  Besides if things had gone any differently, maybe they wouldn''t have ended up as madly in love with one another as they were.


    -


    Outside the world went from wide-open fields to forests and back again.  They had passed several little farms and estates that made Delaney think of Honeywell.  She even missed it.  Once Vincent was better she promised herself she would take him there.  She wanted him to see how lovely it was in the warm weather.


    Another thing to look forward to and a reason for him to get better.


    The trees grew thicker and thicker and the road became more narrow and bumpy.  Delaney had to brace herself against the side of the carriage to keep from slamming into Bernard over and over again.


    Both men were staring out the windows and Delaney was surprised when she noticed how on edge they both seemed to be.  They were stiff and nervous, not making a sound and barely blinking no matter how many bumps they hit.


    All of the sudden the trees outside seemed to vanish.  When Delaney looked outside she expected to see more open fields again but what was there instead was unlike anything she had ever seen.


    All around the road it was evident there had once been a forest here but all that was left was half-burned tree trunks and scorched earth.  The trunks grew up until they were about as tall as a person but what had been above that was gone, burned away.


    The ground was mostly muddy and brown although she could see that here and there were little patches of green grass beginning to poke through and reclaim the place.


    The men had grown even tenser beside her and Delaney was about to ask if they were alright when the view outside the window changed yet again and she saw what they had been dreading.


    Outside there were no longer any half-burned trees.  There were no more little spots of green giving signs of life.  It was a scene from a nightmare.  The ground was black and gravely and covered in something chilling.


    Bones.

 Chapter 294 - The Land Of Bones

    The carriage had come to a stop, unable to travel further due to the large dragon bones littering the land.  A scared-looking footman opened the door for them.  Both Duncan and Bernard hesitated, looking at one another and then out at the world beyond.


    "I never thought I would have to come back here," Duncan whispered.


    "Neither did I," said Bernard.


    At last, after taking a deep breath, Duncan got out and then Bernard.  They helped Delaney out and when her feet hit the ground was surprised to find it shifted like sand.


    "The fire burned all the life out of the dirt here," Bernard said quietly, "The King gave the farmers money and told them to rebuild but they can''t.  Nothing can survive in this ground."


    "That''s why all the bones are still here," Delaney said as she looked around, "There''s no point in the farmers clearing them because they can''t use the space anyway.  So why waste the time?"


    "Exactly," Bernard nodded.


    Everyone was quiet except the horses who seemed frightened to be surrounded by so much death.  Delaney stayed close to Bernard and Duncan as they slowly spread out from the carriage, looking around.  They were both so tense Delaney thought any loud noise might make them jump.


    "Something''s not right here," Duncan said then as he gazed out at the open field of white bones on black earth, "Why are there only bones?"


    "What do you mean?" Delaney asked.


    "These bones have been picked clean.  Now maybe animals or other dragons ate the meat from the bones but what about the scales?  Nothing can eat the scales of a dragon.  There aren''t any scales anywhere."


    Delaney and Bernard looked around and saw what he meant.  He was right.  There wasn''t a scale on the ground anywhere.


    "There''s something else," Bernard spoke up, "The ground is littered with every kind of bone and body part but one."


    "The skulls," Delaney said quietly, realizing it then as well, "All the skulls are gone."


    "Someone did this," Duncan said in disgust, "Someone came and cleaned the scales from the bodies and took the heads.  Why would anyone do that?  Who would want them?"


    "Wait!" Delaney squeaked, suddenly panicked, "The-The skulls are gone and that means the teeth are gone!"


    Understanding dawned on the men''s faces and they both turned, looking wildly for any evidence they were wrong.


    "Duncan where was the male?" Delaney demanded, her heart beginning to race, "Where was the large male when Vincent killed it?"


    "O-Over there," he said, stabbing a finger behind Delaney, "We-We lured it away and he killed it over there!"


    Without waiting, Delaney lifted her skirts and began to run in the direction Duncan had pointed.  Her heart was pounding and she was pleading that they would be wrong.  She prayed that what she feared hadn''t happened.


    Duncan and Bernard ran past her, all of them having to be careful and dodge the bones scattered about.  Duncan caught his foot on one and stumbled but luckily kept himself from falling.


    They reached a spot where there were still a few tree trunks around and Delaney immediately knew it was the right place.  On the ground in front were bones that were exactly the same as the others behind them except for one thing.


    They were at least five times the size of the others.


    Delaney searched the area desperately and so did Bernard and Duncan.  They all wanted to be wrong.  They knew though that they weren''t.


    Delaney felt sick and she wavered on her feet as her mind spun.  Bernard rushed to her and caught her before she could faint.


    "It''s not here," she cried, "The skull is gone!  The teeth... the teeth are gone!"


    "It''s going to be alright," Bernard tried to assure her, "You can go back and talk to the witch again.  She can come up with something else to help him."


    "There is nothing else!" Delaney shouted angrily, shoving herself away from him, "She told us... She told us she had to have a tooth from this dragon.  From  this dragon!  But we''re too late.  Someone has taken them all and now... and now..."  She fought to breathe as the realization set in what it meant that there were no teeth left.


    "And now Vincent will die... My husband... The man I love... I failed him and... and now he''s going to die."


    Bernard and Duncan both stood staring at her with expressions of worry and sadness.  Neither one of them knew what to do or what to say.  There was nothing that could make this better.


    Delaney sank down onto her knees on the blackened ground, surrounded by the sun-bleached dragon bones.  Her hands were trembling and she felt as if any moment she would shatter.


    She had told Vincent she would save him.  She had promised him.  Helena was going to find a way.  All she had to do was bring the witch a tooth from the dragon her husband had killed.


    But they were gone.  They were all gone along with her hopes.


    -


    Bernard, Delaney, and Duncan all sat on the blackened ground.  They were defeated and now they didn''t know what to do.  So they had simply sat and waited for their minds to process what they had discovered and tell them where to go from here.


    Delaney stared at the enormous bones in front of her.  She had been looking at them long enough now that she could make out the wings and the bones that made up the long tail.  This dragon had been enormous.  Bigger than anything she had ever seen.


    By the size of the body, she could imagine the size of the beast''s head.  She could imagine its long, sharp teeth and the immeasurably hot fire that would come from its mouth.


    Seeing this beast made her think about her husband.  Vincent had looked at the monster and known it would most certainly kill him.  He had known that he had to kill it in order to save not just his men, his soldiers, but to save everyone in the land.


    Her amazing husband had run towards the mouth of the beast knowing his chances of surviving were nearly impossible.  He plunged his sword into the monster''s mouth and didn''t let go even as its jaws came crashing down on him.


    Vincent had done something unbelievable and survived.  Or at least he had thought he had.  It turned out the dragon would still kill him in the end.  It had just taken longer.


    Delaney dropped her head into her hands, feeling her eyes ache to cry but not having the energy to do so.


    "Hello there!"


    At the sound of a voice, Bernard, Duncan, and Delaney snapped upright.  The men jumped to their feet and Bernard helped Delaney to hers.


    They turned in the direction the voice had come from and saw a very wide man riding towards them on a donkey.  Duncan''s hand lowered to rest on the hilt of his sword.


    "No need for that my Lord," the fat man raised his own hands in surrender, "I simply came to see if all of you were alright.  My wife heard shouting a bit ago."


    "We''re fine," Delaney said quietly, "Thank you."


    "Who are you?" Bernard asked, "You look familiar to me."


    "I should be," he chuckled, "Lord Adair brought his wounded soldiers to my barn to be made stable enough to travel to the hospital.  I take it by the looks of you that you probably passed through there yourself."


    With a flash of embarrassment, Bernard tucked his arm with the lost hand behind his back.


    "I do believe we''ve met yes," he said quietly, "You''re the farmer whose home was closest to the dragon colony.  Why do you still live here?"


    "Where else could I live?" he asked with a grin, "This farm has been in my family for as long as King Daniel''s family has ruled."


    "But the ground here is ruined," Delaney said.


    "It will get better my Lady.  Everything does.  Now, if the three of you aren''t needing any help then I''m going to be on my way home for my dinner."


    Hearing about food made Delaney''s stomach growl.  She was so hungry.  But there was something else more pressing on her mind at that moment.


    "Wait!" she called before the man was too far away, "You can help us.  Can you... Can you tell us what happened to the dragons?  Why are there no scales or skulls?"


    "Oh, that''s because a man came and he and his men took them all.  He paid me well since they were all on my land.  He brought men and wagons and spent weeks out here going through the carcasses.  And I will tell you, it wasn''t pretty.  Those dragons had been dead for some time by the time he got here."


    "Do you know who he was?" Delaney asked desperately, "Please sir do you have this man''s name?"


    "I do," he nodded, "But you won''t want to go talk to him about this my Lady.  He''s dangerous."


    "I''ll take my chances.  Now please just tell us who it was that took the skulls?"


    The fat man looked at them very seriously.


    "Well... It was the pirate king."

 Chapter 295 - A Trade

    Delaney and the men thanked the farmer for his help and assured him they would be careful with the pirate king.  They hurried back to the carriage and told the drivers to get them back to the city.


    "So you''ve met the pirate King?" Duncan asked in surprise as they headed back.


    "We know him well," Delaney smiled, "His oldest son is my best friend and we helped his oldest daughter before too."


    "We''ve been to his ship as well," Bernard smirked, "That''s where Miles and Cora were married."


    Duncan''s surprise grew, "I had heard they''d been married on a pirate ship... but I thought it was just a wild rumor."


    Delaney laughed, "There''s a lot you''ve missed."


    As the carriage traveled back into the city, Delaney and Bernard took turns telling Duncan about all the fun and adventures they had been through over the summer.  Delaney was happy to tell him all about Ian but as she did, a tendril of sadness wove its way into her heart.  She missed her friend.


    It was hard to feel too sad though.  A short time ago they had been defeated, thinking the dragon''s head was gone and they would never find it again.  Hope had been lost for them.


    If the farmer''s wife hadn''t happened to hear Delaney shouting and the farmer himself hadn''t arrived before they had left, they may never have been able to learn where to find the dragon''s tooth.


    But their luck had taken a turn for the better.  They knew Captain Black.  Delaney felt confident she could bargain with him for the tooth.  He was always looking for a deal.


    The only thing that was tugging at the back of her mind and worrying her was where the Captain might be.  Was he at his estate or had he already gone back to the sea?  And no matter where he was, the most important question was where had he taken the dragon''s head?  She prayed he hadn''t sold or traded it.


    She reminded herself that even if he had, he could tell them who it had gone to and point them in the right direction.  Then Delaney would do whatever she had to do to get one of the teeth back.  Vincent''s life was depending on it.


    -


    By the time they arrived back at the city house, it was late.  Much too late to travel to the Pirate King''s estate.  As much as Delaney hated it, she agreed with the men that they would spend another night at the city house and head to the estate first thing in the morning.  In the meantime though, she wrote a letter to her husband and another to Miles.


    In her letter to Vincent, she told him everything she thought he might want to know but that wouldn''t worry him.  She told him about Helena having an idea of how to help him and that Sophia was going to have twins.  She explained that they needed a tooth but the pirate king had them so they were going to see him.


    In her letter to Miles, she told him that they were hurrying but there was a delay.  Delaney explained the trip to see Captain Black and the search for the tooth that would save her husband.  After that, she asked him at least half a dozen questions about Vincent and how he was doing, begging him to write back as soon as he could.


    Sending her letters to Edgewood with a messenger, Delaney agreed to have dinner with Duncan and Bernard.  Her anxiety about her husband and eagerness to be on her way to see Captain Black kept her from feeling very hungry but she knew if she didn''t eat they would worry.


    It turned out though that none of them were much in the mood for eating.  They sat quietly pushing their food around on their plates and eating a few bites before at last, they all agreed they were tired and went to bed.


    Upstairs in their bedroom alone, Delaney closed her eyes and imagined Vincent was there with her.  She imagined his gentle, exploring hands on her skin and the feeling of the strong muscles in his back moving beneath her hands.  His lips, warm and wanting against hers.  His deep, throaty voice telling her he loved her.


    She ached to be back with him and for him to be well.  There was no man better than her husband and if something happened to him, she knew she would never love again.


    Her hand moved down to her belly and she sent up a silent prayer that her child would know their father.


    -


    The next morning she was up with the dawn again.  This time though, Ms. Bird was ready and waiting for her.


    Delaney dressed quickly in the lightest dress she had and didn''t bother having much done with her hair.  Ms. Bird braided it and wrapped it into a bun.  There was no need to dress fancy for a day in the carriage.  Besides, when they arrived at the estate of Captain Black, he wouldn''t care how she looked.  He would only care about the deal she had to offer him.


    Delaney, Duncan, and Bernard ate quickly and as soon as they were told the carriage was ready, they all but ran out to it.  They crammed inside and Delaney told the drivers to go as fast as they dared.


    That turned out to be torture on her stomach and she was thankful she''d barely had anything to eat.  It left nothing to come up when she felt as if she was going to be sick.  This way they didn''t have to slow the carriage.  She just had to suffer through it.


    By midday, she was starting to feel better but the heat was beating down on them.  Delaney and the men in the carriage felt as if they were being baked in an oven.  She tried to close her eyes and think of something else.  They were so close to Captain Black''s estate now and the key to the cure for her husband.  She just had to hold on.


    To distract herself, she considered what she would offer Captain Black in exchange for the tooth.  She didn''t think he would want money, he had plenty of that.  No, the Captain was a pirate and his mind went to treasures.


    She remembered all his exotic animals and the amazing art and statues in his home.  He would want something to add to his collection, she was almost sure of it.


    The trouble was, there was very little that she had that she could trade him.


    When they visited his estate he had seemed intrigued when he had heard her mention the fairies.  She could never show him the way to Nell and the others though.  There was something about the Captain that made him not quite trustworthy.


    There was Frost.  She was sure he would be very happy to have the half-unicorn.  She couldn''t give him Frost though because if the Captain ever learned what he could do, he would have the animal lead him to Mabon and then to the fairies.  Besides, Frost wasn''t hers to give.


    Delaney herself had very little she could bargain with.  She was a Duchess and married to one of the wealthiest men in the land but none of the money, titles, or estates belonged to her.


    Except one.


    Honeywell.  Her husband had put the estate in her name.  She knew now that he had done it so he could be sure after he was gone, no one would be able to ever take it from her.  He wanted to make sure she was always well taken care of.


    Trading the Pirate King Honeywell meant that she would be giving up her last bit of security for herself and her child.  If they were too late to save Vincent she would have to hope she had a son to inherit his title and estates.  If she had a girl though, everything would go to Miles and they would be at his mercy.


    She trusted Miles to always take care of them but that would mean they wouldn''t have any freedom.  They could only live where he said they could and they would only have whatever money he gave them.  She loved Miles but she knew he didn''t have the mind for business like his older brother.  If he made bad decisions he could lose everything, including the ability to take care of Delaney and her baby.


    There was nothing left for her to bargain with though.  She would have to give him Honeywell in exchange for the tooth to try to save her husband.  She was already trying to get back to Vincent as fast as she could but this would now add another reason to hurry.


    Delaney looked out the window and saw Captain Black''s estate coming into view.  There was no time left to try to think up another plan and she knew this was the only plan anyway.  For the millionth time since he''d left, Delaney found herself wishing Ian was there with her.

 Chapter 296 - Captain Blacks Trade

    The carriage came to a stop in front of the Captain''s grand home as the sun was sinking down into the ocean.  Delaney looked out and down towards the shore.  In the quickly dimming light, the docks with the ships moored there had masts making it look like a strange, floating forest.


    The door was opened for them by one of their men while another ran ahead to announce them.  The old man standing in the doorway, presumably a butler, didn''t look pleased to have uninvited guests.


    "Is the Captain here?" Delaney asked him as she stepped out.


    "There are many Captains who reside here my Lady," he said evenly, "I''m afraid you''re going to have to be more specific."


    Delaney frowned, "The Captain.  Is Captain Luke Black here?"


    "Who is asking?"


    "Our man has already told you who we are," Duncan said in annoyance, stepping forward to stand beside Delaney.


    "Is Captain Black here or not?" She asked again, "I have an urgent matter to discuss with him and I know he''ll want to see me."


    "On that, you are correct," another voice came then, "I always want to see you, Lady Adair... Any chance I get."


    Captain Luke Black stepped from behind the door and Delaney couldn''t help but wonder how long he''d been standing there.  She supposed the life of a pirate wasn''t a particularly safe one so he was probably being cautious.  Or at least she hoped that was what he was doing.


    "Captain Black," she gave a quick curtsey, "I''m sorry we''ve arrived unannounced but I''m afraid it''s very important.  I need to speak to you."


    The Captain looked from her to the butler.  The slightest movement of his eyes, sent the other man on his way, back into the depths of the house behind them.


    The Captain stepped forward, leaning against the frame of the door now, arms crossed over his chest.  This curly hair was pulled back and tied with a red ribbon at the nape of his neck.  He wore only a pair of black breeches and Delaney was surprised to see there was a variety of tattoos over his ribs she didn''t know were there along with several gruesome-looking scars.


    A mischievous smirk played across the man''s lips as he looked at her.


    "Your husband isn''t here I see... What sort of a visit is this?"


    Delaney blushed, "I''m-I''m here to speak to you.  It''s about my husband.  He''s very sick, he''s... he''s dying."


    With those words, the amusement fell away from the Captain''s lips and his eyes turned to concern.


    "Very well," he nodded, "Come with me."


    Delaney moved to follow him and Duncan and Bernard moved to follow her.  She had only just made it to the door when the Captain held his hand up.


    "I''m afraid I wasn''t expecting visitors so my house is... in a state of disarray... I will take you into my office to speak with you Lady Adair but I''m afraid I must insist your friends wait outside."


    "She''s not going in to speak with you on her own," Duncan said with a note of annoyance.


    Bernard stepped quickly in front of him, looking apologetic, "For the sake of her reputation sir as well as our promise to her husband, we really should go with Lady Adair."


    Captain Black narrowed his eyes on them, "I trust Lady Adair''s discretion but I do not trust either of yours.  So either she can come in and speak to me on her own or we won''t be speaking at all."


    "It''s alright," Delaney said quickly, stepping forward, "It''s alright I can go speak to you on my own.  They can wait here."


    Her friends looked quite unhappy with this but the Captain nodded.


    "Very well... come with me then," he turned to go but stopped and turned back, "And so all of you know... If any harm comes to her reputation word of it would not be coming from any of my people."


    With that, he held out an arm to Delaney which she took as he moved to walk away.  Behind them, the butler was suddenly there and closing the door in the faces of Bernard and Duncan.


    -


    As they walked through the house, Delaney looked along the walls at the familiar cages filled with birds.  It was darker here now and the birds were quieter.  The whole house was quiet in fact which seemed strange to her given the number of children she knew lived here.


    Something was different about the Captain as well.  He seemed tired and tense.  He walked along without saying a word which was very unusual for him.  Delaney wondered what had happened that had even the King of the Pirates this tense.


    They passed door after door, most closed but some opened just a bit.  Delaney heard noises coming from some of them but made sure to keep her eyes straight ahead.  She didn''t know what the pirate king had going on in his house but she had a feeling she didn''t want to know.


    At last, they came to a door at the end of a hall.  He opened it and stepped back, arm out for her to enter.


    This room was dimly lit but there was a large desk with two chairs in front of it.  The walls were covered in paintings of ships and the ocean and even one of some strange sea creature she''d never seen.


    Captain Black signaled for her to take a seat in one of the chairs and she did so.  She expected him to walk around and sit behind the desk but instead, he sat in the other chair next to hers.


    "Now Lady Adair," he turned to face her, "tell me what it is you needed to speak to me about."


    Delaney swallowed as she looked at this man.  Even though they looked so much alike it was hard to believe this was Ian''s father.


    "My husband is dying," she answered quietly, turning her ring on her finger, "The poison... it''s killing him."


    She paused and he sat back, crossing his arms over his chest, "I''m very sorry to hear that... but I''m afraid it doesn''t explain why you''re here to see me."


    "The poison is from a dragon so it''s magical.  It will take magic to save him.  Very powerful magic from a very powerful witch."


    "So you''ve spoken to dear Helena then," he said with a little smile, "She''s the most powerful witch there is as far as I know."


    Delaney remembered then that the pirate king had once mentioned hearing his future from a witch.  It made sense that it was Helena.


    "I have spoken to her," she nodded, "She says she can help him but there''s something she needs.  Something, I''m told, that you have."


    Captain Black raised one eyebrow, "And what is that exactly?"


    Delaney took a deep breath, trying to mentally prepare herself for any answer he might give her.


    "I know you and your men took the scales and skulls of the dragons from the fields where the war was fought.  I need a tooth from one of those skulls."


    The Captain stared at her for a long moment.


    "I''ve sold nearly all of those skulls."


    Delaney felt panic begin inside her and gripped the arms of the chair.


    "I need a tooth from the dragon he killed," she explained, "You would know which one it is.  It''s bigger than all the rest.  I just need one of the teeth and I''m willing to pay you for it."


    "I don''t want your money."


    "I know," she said quickly, shaking her head, "I know.  I didn''t mean actual money.  I meant I''ll give you something for the tooth.  I have an estate of my own called Honeywell.  It''s not as grand as this but it''s beautiful and..."


    "Lady Adair," he spoke louder, interrupting her, "I said I don''t want your money.  That also includes anything else you try to offer up to me in exchange for one of the teeth."


    "But-But surely there''s something you want," she whispered, "Captain Black I-I have to have that tooth to help my husband.  If not he''ll die!"


    "And so you shall have it," he said as he got to his feet.


    Delaney looked shocked, "So... So you''ll take Honeywell?"


    "Of course not," he answered as he helped her up, "I won''t take anything for it."


    "I-I don''t understand..."


    "You can have the tooth Lady Adair," he said with a little laugh, "You may have one.  I''ll give it to you."


    Delaney shook her head, "But why would you do that?"


    Captain Black sighed then, "Because dear woman, I owe you and I do not like having debts."


    "Owe me?  Owe me for what?"


    The pirate king smiled then.


    "You saved the life of my son and for that, I''ve owed you greatly.  What better way to repay you for saving his life than by saving your husband''s life?"

 Chapter 297 - The Dragons Head

    The Captain walked with Delaney on his arm up a grand flight of stairs.  At the top, there was a pair of doors.  He paused to unlock them before turning back to her.


    "There are things in here it would be best if you never mentioned seeing."


    Delaney nodded, "I only want the tooth, Captain.  That will be the only thing capturing any of my attention."


    Captain Black looked at her seriously as if he was trying to gauge if she was telling the truth.  Seeming to accept her words, he turned then and opened the door.


    Delaney stepped inside a room that was nearly dark.  The Captain stepped past her into the darkness and flung open a set of curtains over a large window.  Light washed down over the most terrifying thing she had ever seen.


    In the center of the sizable room sitting on a platform was the enormous white dragon skull.  Delaney felt as if her heart skipped a beat when she saw it.  So this was the monster her husband had faced.  It was nothing like what she had imagined after all.  It was so much worse.


    Its skull was as tall as she was.  There were large open holes where she knew the eyes must have been and a line of spikes ran from between them to the back.  It was nearly as wide as a carriage and half as long.


    The most chilling thing about this skull though was not the sheer size of it.  It was the deadly, pearly, teeth that filled its mouth.


    Delaney walked slowly towards the skull until she stood only a few steps away.  She looked up at it, trying to take it in.  What a nightmarish creature this was.


    Before seeing the rest of its skeleton in the field and now seeing its enormous head before her, Delaney had never really thought about what her husband had had to face that day in the war.  It made her blood run cold.


    "Your Prince Mason told me of the field that was full of the bodies of the dragons the day all of you were here," the Captain said as he came to stand beside her, "So my men and I left within the week to go collect them.  I''ve sold or traded nearly all of them now but this one... this one I kept for myself."


    Delaney glanced at him, "So that was where you were when Ilona came?"


    He nodded, "I was on my way back here with my men when your man found me and told me of Ian being taken to the castle.  If only we had known then that your husband would need the tooth.  He and the skull were both in the city at the same time."


    Delaney dropped her gaze.  They hadn''t known he would need the tooth then because she hadn''t spoken to the witch.  She hadn''t spoken to the witch because Vincent hadn''t told her he was dying.


    "Now then," the Pirate King sighed, "Which tooth is it you''re going to need?"


    Looking up at the glistening, razor-sharp teeth, Delaney took in the size of them.  The ones towards the front were long.  Longer than her forearm.  Then they got shorter the farther towards the back they went.  Helena hadn''t said how big of a tooth she needed so Delaney would have to guess.


    "I don''t think it needs to be one of these huge ones," she said before stepping around to the side.  She remembered from the stories Vincent and the other men had told about his attack on this dragon that she was now standing on the same side her husband would have been when he ran up to kill the beast.  She didn''t know how he could have been so brave.


    Cautiously, she stepped up onto the platform where the bottom jaw was resting.  Imagining she had a sword in her hand, she leaned inside between the teeth and imagined her husband stabbing upward as far as he could.


    "Careful Lady Adair," the Captain reached out, "Those teeth are still covered in poison.  If it gets into any knick on your skin then you''ll be as bad off as your husband."


    Delaney leaned back quickly, pulling her arm away.  She looked up at the jaw above her and the long row of teeth.  She studied them as she tried to decide which one to take.  Then she noticed something strange.


    "Do you see this one?" she asked, pointing to a tooth in the middle, "Do you see how it isn''t as shiny as the others?"


    Captain Black stepped around and looked where she was pointing.


    "You''re right," he said in surprise, "It isn''t the same... And look neither is that one."


    Delaney stepped back and saw the one he was talking about.  It was the same as the one she''d pointed out.  Much duller than the rest.  Then they both noticed a third.


    "Three," she said quietly, "There are three that are different just like my husband was punctured three times."


    "I don''t think that''s a coincidence, my dear," the Captain said seriously, "I think those are the three teeth that sank into him.  I think it''s one of those teeth that you''ll need."


    -


    The Captain called for a few of his men to come to the room bringing tools with them.  They were all careful, not wanting to risk accidentally touching the poison-covered teeth.  Most of them had seen Vincent when he''d visited and they didn''t want to end up looking like him.


    Using pliers, hammers, and a variety of other tools, the pirates, at last, managed to dislodge the middle tooth.  They wrapped it in a wax sheet and set it inside a metal box.  The pirate king felt sure that that would keep any poison from leaking out and touching anyone.  Delaney hoped he was right.


    After the men had finished they vanished as quickly as they''d come.  The Captain took the box and handed it over to Delaney as if he was handing her a fragile treasure and she guessed, in a way, he was.


    "Thank you," she said seriously, "I can''t tell you what this means to me."


    The Captain smiled, "I know exactly what it means to you, my dear.  You gave me the same sort of gift when you saved my son."


    Moving one hand, Delaney turned it so the palm was up, revealing the light, bruise-colored scar across it.  The Captain took a step forward, gently taking the hand in his own.


    "Ah yes," he said quietly, "Your link to Ian.  I was curious what it might look like."


    He ran one long finger along the mark and it made her shiver.  He smiled and wrapped his hand around hers, closing hers into a fist.


    "Thank you for that," Captain Black said, "I know it was a lot harder tying your life to another''s than it was for me to give you a piece of something I have on display."


    His gaze dropped and his expression was sad.  It was then that she realized why he likely wasn''t in his normal good mood.


    His children were gone.  Ilona, Ian, their brother and sister who had been taken by the King of the Red Lands.  Any of the Black Children that had been on board the ship with Ilona when it had gone down.  Any of his children that had gone with Ian to look for the others.  So many of his older children were all gone now.


    "Have you... Have you heard from Ian?"


    The Captain lifted his head to look her in the eyes.


    "I haven''t," he said quietly, "I haven''t had word come from any of them."


    "I''m so sorry," she whispered, feeling her heart ache for him as well as his children.  Especially Ian.


    "I have many children as you know," he looked away, "But that doesn''t make any of them any less precious to me... I am a pirate.  I am always in search of treasure.  But my family... my family is a treasure more dear to me than any other."


    Delaney bit her lip and felt tears sting her eyes.  She didn''t know what to say to this man who was in so much pain.  There wasn''t anything to say.  Nothing she could say would make it better.


    Captain Black cleared his throat, "Come.  We must get you and your tooth back to Helena.  You have to save your husband."


    He took Delaney on his arm and led her back out of the room, pausing to lock the door behind them.  They walked down the stairs and came upon a woman Delaney recognized immediately as his wife.


    She stopped and looked back and forth between them.  The Captain said something to her in their own language and she nodded before walking quickly back in the direction she had come from.  Delaney wanted to ask what he''d said but she had a feeling the Captain would not appreciate her prying.


    They reached the front doors and the butler was still standing there so he hurried to open them for his master.  Bernard and Duncan had been sitting on the steps but at the sound of the door they jumped to their feet.  Spinning around, their eyes landed on Delaney and relief flooded their faces seeing she was alright.


    "Did you get it?" Bernard asked cautiously.


    Delaney held up the box and smiled.  Grins filled both men''s faces and Duncan reached out to gently take it from her and place it inside the carriage.


    "Thank you Captain," Bernard said sincerely, "This means a great deal."


    "Yes," Duncan nodded, "Thank you."


    The Captain tipped his head in their direction.  They both hesitated a moment before climbing into the carriage.  Just then his wife appeared again, holding a basket.


    "Something for you to eat on your way back to the city," the pirate king said, taking it and handing it to Delaney, "Your baby needs plenty to eat so he can grow as strong as his father."


    Delaney''s mouth opened in surprise, "How-How did you know?"


    Captain Black gave her a devilish smirk, "When you''ve had as many children as I have you learn to pick up on the signs."


    Blushing, Delaney thanked him for the food.  He walked her down to the carriage and she handed the basket inside before he helped her up as well.


    "I wish you swift and safe travels," the pirate king said to them before closing the door.


    And then they were off, back to the King''s City.  At last they had the final thing needed to save Vincent.

 Chapter 298 - The Final Piece

    The ride back to the King''s City was slow.  It was dark and their horses were tired.  Delaney knew they probably should have stayed a night at the ocean house but she couldn''t stand the thought of wasting any more time now that she had the last thing Helena needed to save her husband.


    She, Bernard, and Duncan ate some of the food that was in the basket before stopping so they could give the rest to their men.  Sensing their mistress''s eagerness to be back, the men decided they would snack on it while the carriage was moving.


    Delaney was so excited she thought she might pop but she was also incredibly tired.  She realized she seemed to get tired faster than before she was pregnant.  She leaned against the side of the carriage and soon fell asleep, thankful this stretch of road was smooth.


    By the time they reached the city house, it was closer to the morning than they had expected.  The horses were exhausted and so were their men.  Delaney sent them all to sleep but asked that the other men in the stables saddle a different horse for her.


    "Delaney you need to sleep," Bernard argued, "You can take the tooth to the witch once you''ve had some rest."


    "No," she shook her head, "I won''t rest until she has it and can begin her work on saving Vincent."


    "Well then we''re at least coming with you," Duncan said and called for two more horses to be saddled.


    They rode to the castle as quick as Delaney dared, not wanting to chance harming her baby.  The men at the royal stables looked shocked to see them but took the horses and said they would see to them.


    Delaney was sure she looked like a mess but she didn''t care.  In her hands, she carried the box with the dragon''s tooth and that was the only thing that mattered.  Luckily it was earlier enough in the morning that there were very few nobles awake and those that were, were only so because they had not yet gone to bed after a night of drinking.


    The wine-soaked men and women that Delaney passed looked at her with wide eyes but she didn''t give them any attention.  Her mind was on getting to the witch''s rooms.


    Bernard and Duncan followed close as she led the way to the winding staircase.  It was so late that there weren''t any torches lit along the walls.  Duncan took a candle from its place in the hall and used it to light their way.


    Finally, Delaney began to smell the scent of damp earth mixed with herbs.  They walked through the archway into the room and she hurried to the door she knew was Helena''s.


    Knocking lightly, she suddenly worried the witch might be angry to be woken up.  Before she had a chance to think more about it the door swung open and she was surprised to find Helena standing there already fully dressed.


    "Delaney," she said with a smile, "I had hoped it would be you.  Of course, I didn''t know anyone else who would come at this hour."


    "I''m sorry about how early it is but I have it," Delaney said quickly, holding out the box, "I have the tooth."


    The witch looked intrigued as she took the box from the duchess and turned, walking back into her rooms.  Delaney signaled for Bernard and Duncan to wait before she followed Helena in and closed the door.


    The witch sat the box on the table in the glow of the firelight and opened it, carefully peeling back the wax paper inside to reveal the pearly, razor-sharp tooth.


    "This is it," Helena gasped, "You got the perfect tooth.  I was stuck in a place of trying to find out how the tooth could pull back in the poison but this is perfect.  This tooth doesn''t have any poison left in it so it will be able to pull the poison out of your husband''s body."


    "Really?" Delaney asked, "H-How will it..."


    "I''m still working out the details," Helena answered before she could finish, "It''s going to take me more time."


    "But Helena," Delaney said quietly, "I don''t know that we have more time."


    The witch looked at her seriously, "We will have to hope we do my Lady.  There''s nothing else we can do."


    -


    Leaving Helena to work, Delaney returned home with Bernard and Duncan as the sun began to rise.  They trudged their way up the stairs and each to their own bedrooms.  Delaney closed her curtains to block out the light before collapsing on her bed and falling asleep fully dressed.


    The next thing she knew, she was being woken up by her growling stomach.  Delaney groaned, rolling from her side to her back, pressing her palms to her eyes.  She needed more sleep but her baby wanted more to eat.


    She rang for Ms. Bird before climbing from the bed and clumsily beginning the process of undressing from the road-worn clothes from the day before.  When her maid arrived with a tray of tea and cakes, Delaney devoured nearly all of them.  Ms. Bird chuckled as she watched.


    "I wasn''t sure how long you were going to sleep my Lady but I should have guessed our little Lord or Lady would be waking you up soon."


    Delaney sighed and nodded, finally feeling satisfied.


    "Have we had any word come from the castle?"


    "No my Lady I''m afraid not."


    "Very well," Delaney ran her hands over her face, "Then I think I''ll have a bath while we wait."


    Ms. Bird was happy to oblige, hurrying off to begin preparing the water.  Delaney sat at the small table in the room, wrapped in a robe as she ate a bit more and admired the clear, blue sky.  She wondered if Vincent was home looking out and thinking of her too.


    -


    Delaney soaked in the warm bath and washed every inch of her body and hair.  When she was satisfied she''d gotten rid of any grime built up from their time traveling, she relaxed back against the back of the tub and closed her eyes.


    She was still so tired and the water was so nice and warm.  She dozed off as she rested there.


    Not long later, she awoke with a start.  Sitting up, she blinked and tried to remember what had woken her when she heard it again.  A sharp knocking at the door.


    Standing, Delaney dried herself quickly and wrapped her robe around her before calling for the person to enter.


    "Oh my Lady I''m sorry to disturb you," Ms. Bird came in flushed and wide-eyed, "But you''ve had a letter come from Edgewood!"


    Delaney snatched it from her hands and took it to the window to read by the fading light as the sun set.  She had hoped it might be from her husband but she saw the handwriting and knew right away that it wasn''t.  It was from Miles.


    Popping off the wax seal, Delaney quickly read the short letter her brother-in-law had sent her.


    Vincent was deteriorating.  He was struggling more and more to breathe and his fevers were growing steadily higher.  The medicine was barely helping his pain now and Opal couldn''t make more fast enough to keep up with how much he needed.


    If he wasn''t sleeping he was in a sort of feverish, delusional state.  He was only aware and himself again for short bursts in which he would ask where Delaney was and if she''d returned yet.


    Miles wrote that it was time to give up this venture.  Vincent was dying and it was too late to save him.  He wrote that she needed to come home and be with her husband before he passed because there was no one else he wanted with him more.


    Delaney''s knees went weak beneath her and the letter fell from her hand.  She dropped, sinking down into a chair and looking out the window where grey storm clouds were beginning to gather on the darkening horizon.


    Ms. Bird hurried forward and picked up the letter, reading over it quickly.  When she looked up at Delaney again her eyes were wide and full of tears.


    "Oh my Lady," she said quietly, "What-What are you going to do?"


    Delaney was silent.  She didn''t move, staring outside at the sky as it grew darker until she could no longer make out the clouds but knew they were there because of the little flashes of lightning that began to light up the sky.


    "My Lady?"


    "Have a messenger go to the castle and tell the King and Queen that I would like the use of their fastest horses for our carriage.  The horses we used yesterday won''t have recovered enough to make a long trip."


    "But-But Lady Adair... What about the magic from the witch?"


    "You read the letter, Ms. Bird," she said quietly, her voice trembling.  When she turned to look at her now her eyes were rimmed with tears.


    "It''s too late.  I''m going home to be with my husband."

 Chapter 299 - Are You Sure

    Delaney told Bernard and Duncan her decision.  She couldn''t quite tell if they agreed with her but she didn''t care.  A messenger had taken her note to the castle so while they waited they all dressed and servants flew around packing their things.


    Moving as if in a fog, Delaney waved away Ms. Bird from doing her hair so the maid could hurry and pack her things.  It was late and it was going to be a long trip through the night so she simply braided her locks into a long braid over her shoulder and considered it done.


    Walking slowly down the stairs, Delaney found Duncan and Bernard standing there waiting for her.  They both looked worried when they saw how tired and broken she looked.


    "There''s food in the dining room," Bernard said gently, "You should eat something."


    "I don''t want to eat anything."


    "You may not want to," Duncan said, "But you need to.  For your baby if not for yourself."


    Delaney was already getting tired of people being able to get her to do things by involving her baby in the request.  She frowned at the men and turned to the dining room.  She didn''t bother even sitting down, picking at a few things and putting them in her mouth.  They tasted like sawdust on her tongue.


    Thunder rumbled in the distance and the lightning strikes were growing brighter as the storm grew closer.


    "Are you sure we shouldn''t wait until morning?" Bernard asked cautiously, "There''s a storm and..."


    "I want to get home to my husband," she stated simply before walking away, leaving him no chance to argue.


    She wandered aimlessly through the city house while she waited for the horses to arrive from the castle.


    This house.  How she hated this house.


    It may be a beautiful and cozy place but only terrible things happened here.  But it wasn''t just the house she supposed.  It was this whole awful city.


    It had been in this city that her husband had been training when he was sent off to fight in the dragon war for a King who also lived here.  It had been here that Miles had taken her and she had first seen Vincent after he had been injured.  It was here that he had nearly died more than once since then and where Ian had nearly died as well.


    Then she had come here and learned the witch might be able to save her husband and for a moment it was as if the city had given her a bit of good luck.  Then it had proven how horrible it was again though by letting her build her hopes up and smashing them the very next day.


    Delaney vowed to herself she would never come back here.  Not ever again.  If she couldn''t save her husband and he died it would be because of this place and she would never step foot in it again.


    Fighting back tears, she walked into the grand foyer to look out and see if the horses had arrived yet.  It was too dark to see much so she opened the doors and walked outside to stand and watch for them.


    The smell of rain was strong in the damp air and it was quiet, most creatures sensing the coming storm and retreating to the safety of their homes.  A breeze blew, pulling a few pieces of hair free from Delaney''s braid which she pushed from her face.  The good thing about traveling at night is the heat wouldn''t make them miserable.  The air was cool now.


    The door opened behind her and she glanced over her shoulder to see Duncan and Bernard coming to stand beside her.  Duncan crossed his long legs at the ankles and leaned back against the wall to watch her.  Bernard stood still with his arms crossed, the one missing the hand tucked away behind the other.


    "You don''t need to stand out here with me," she said quietly, "I''ll be fine."


    "We know you''ll be fine,"  Bernard said gently, "But we both know if our wives were here they would be with you so we figured we would take their places."


    "Besides if they ever heard we didn''t I''m sure there would be hell to pay," Duncan said with a teasing smile.


    Delaney glanced at him feeling her own smile tug at her lips.  She was thankful they were there because she would have hated to have had to go through all this alone.  She was not brave like her husband was.


    Turning to look at Bernard she gave him a teasing smile.


    "You''d better be careful what you say, calling Constance your wife.  You''re not married yet."


    He chuckled and his cheeks turned a bit rosy.


    "I figure if I start referring to her as my wife now then she won''t have the heart to turn me down if she finds a better man before our wedding day.  There''s no contract involved in this marriage so no reason she needs to stay."


    "She loves you, you fool," Delaney laughed, "There''s no man better for her.  The two of you don''t need a contract."


    Bernard smiled at her, looking truly relieved by her words.  Delaney felt relieved to have a moment of laughing and a break from dwelling on what was happening to her husband.


    At that moment a sound came from the street and they all looked up to see a team of golden-colored horses coming to a stop in front of the house pulling a fast-looking royal carriage.  Delaney frowned in confusion.


    "A carriage?  Why would they send a carriage?  I only asked for the horses."


    Before she could say anything else, the door to the royal carriage opened and they were all shocked when the King himself stepped out.


    "Good evening," Daniel flashed a pearly smile identical to Mason''s, "I hope you don''t mind me arriving unannounced but I got your message saying you were leaving.  After I pressured your messenger, he told me you had gotten word from Miles that Vince is getting worse.  Is this right?"


    "Y-Yes," Delaney stammered, still not able to understand why the King himself was at her home this late at night.


    "Alright," he nodded, "Well in that case I''ve gotten you more than just our fastest horses.  This is our fastest carriage.  I want you to take it so you can get to Vince as quickly as you can."


    "Th-Thank you," Delaney said quietly, "But-But why did you come yourself to tell us?  You could have sent a messenger."


    Daniel gave her a mischievous smile, "Because I have something else for you as well."


    He turned then and held out a hand before the open door of the carriage.  To Delaney''s surprise, the King himself helped Helena down from the carriage.  She wore a smile almost as big as his when she pulled out a familiar box and held it up for Delaney to see.


    "Helena," Delaney whispered, hurrying forward now, "Did you... Did you..."


    "I did," the witch smiled, "I''ve discovered the magic that will save your husband."


    With trembling hands, Delaney reached out and took the box from her.  She looked down at it in awe before looking back up at the woman who''d given it to her.


    "How.. How can I ever thank you?" she whispered as the breeze picked up, blowing her hair and skirts.


    Worry flickered over the witch''s face.


    "There''s no need to thank me Delaney but there''s something else I need to tell you.  That''s another reason the King wanted to be here himself when I gave you this."


    "W-What is it?" she asked with concern, looking between Helena and Daniel.


    "My dear you know magic always has a price," Helena said evenly, "And this magic is no different."


    "Yes," Delaney nodded, a confused frown forming on her face.


    "Delaney," Daniel said looking at her seriously, "Helena made this magic for you very quickly and there''s no real way to test it.  So you see there is no way she can tell you with certainty what that price will be."


    "It won''t be death," Helena added, "You aren''t creating a life so the price will not be a death.  But your husband is very ill and dying so the price will be high to pull him back from that."


    Delaney dropped her gaze down to the box in her hands.  Above her head, thunder rumbled and the sky lit up for a moment as lightning flashed nearby.


    "So that''s why I''ve come," Daniel went on, "After what Sophia and I have gone through with our babies we... well we wanted to make sure you understood what you were getting into with this magic."


    She stood quietly for a moment and let their words sink in.  She could save her husband but she had no idea what the price would be.  She only knew that it wouldn''t be death.


    "Will my baby be alright?" she asked Helena seriously.


    "Yes," the witch nodded, "The magic won''t harm your baby.  The price will be yours to pay."


    Delaney nodded, "Then I will pay it."


    "Are you sure?" Daniel asked, "I know you love Vince but there''s no way to know what will happen."


    "I love my husband," Delaney answered him, "And I will pay whatever price I have to in order to save him."

 Chapter 300 - The Way Back

    Thunder shook the sky as the storm grew closer and the wind whipped through the trees.  Helena took Delaney aside to tell her what she would need to do to save Vincent while Daniel spoke to the men about the journey back to Edgewood.


    "I know you won''t like this," the witch said with an apologetic expression, "But you will have to hold the tooth in your hands and press it into one of his wounds."


    "So I will st-stab him with it?"


    Helena sighed and nodded, "I''m sorry but you have to.  You need the tooth to get inside him so it can pull the poison out."


    Delaney swallowed hard and nodded, looking down at her hands and wondering if she was even strong enough to do such a thing.


    "Once you''ve pushed it down into him it''s going to hurt him and likely you as well," the witch continued, "But you have to hold it in as long as you can.  The longer you hold it the more poison it can pull out of him."


    "Alright," Delaney said, "But this is going to hurt him?"


    "The poison has woven itself into his body and you are going to be pulling that back out, my dear.  There''s no way to keep something like that from hurting."


    Nodding again, Delaney looked back towards the royal carriage where the box holding the tooth was tucked inside.  She had never imagined she would have to cause her husband more pain in order to save him.  This wasn''t going to be pleasant but it was going to save Vincent so that was all that mattered in the end.


    "You need to go now," the witch said, "You don''t have much time from the sounds of that letter from his brother."


    Delany nodded and took the other woman''s hand for a moment, giving it a squeeze.


    "Thank you for this," she said seriously, "Thank you so much for helping me save him."


    Helena smiled, "It was the right choice."


    -


    Delaney loaded into the royal carriage with Ms. Bird.  She tried to convince Duncan and Bernard to ride inside with them but they said they would be riding on horses with the guards.  They were so close to getting Vincent the cure he needed they didn''t want to chance anything bad happening.


    The storm was picking up so they were eager to get out of the city before the rain began.  Once it started the roads would get muddy and harder to travel very quickly.  They hoped to outrun that.


    In her lap, Delaney held the box with the tooth.  After everything she''d done to get it, she didn''t want to put it down.  Feeling the weight of it was somehow comforting to her.  This was it.  This was the thing that would save her husband''s life.  She finally had it in her hands.


    The rain started just as they were leaving the edges of the city.  Delaney felt guilty for the men on horseback but she didn''t want to wait a moment longer to get back to Edgewood.  If the rain got too bad she knew they would have to stop but until then she kept her hopes up that they wouldn''t have to.


    All through the night, they traveled onward.  Ms. Bird was tired enough that she dozed off now and then but Delaney found she couldn''t sleep.  She was too excited to see her husband and nervous about what she would have to do to save him.  The idea of stabbing him with the tooth made her stomach twist into knots.


    Duncan and Bernard had asked her how the tooth would be used to save Vincent but thankfully they had been distracted by a nearby lightning strike before she''d had to answer.  Then she made sure to get in the carriage and avoid an opportunity for them to ask her again.


    When Ms. Bird had asked, Delaney had simply told her she didn''t want to discuss it.  The maid had looked at her with worry but didn''t press the subject thankfully.


    Delaney didn''t want anyone to know what she was going to have to do.  She felt guilty enough about it on her own.  Besides, there was no way around it.


    They managed to stay just ahead of the worst of the rain but it still drizzled down on them continuously as they traveled.  The storm clouds covered the moon, leaving it nearly pitch-black outside.  The men rode with lanterns and the flickering light cast frightening shadows against the ground and trees beside the road.


    They rode into a village around the halfway point of their trip hoping to find fresh horses for some of the guards as well as warm drinks to help drive the chill from their rain-soaked bodies.  With no horses or help to be found though they had to give up and move on.


    Their slight delay left the storm time to catch up to them.  Delaney watched out the windows of the carriage as the men on horseback hunkered down against the sheets of rain.  The wind had blown out the lanterns so now they were traveling in near blindness and much slower than before.  Ms. Bird was awake and looking out as anxiously as her mistress was.


    "Should we stop?" Delaney asked her just loud enough to be heard over the rain pelting the carriage, "Should I make them stop and find shelter until the worst of the storm passes?"


    "That''s up to you my lady," Ms. Bird said quietly, "Though I know you can''t afford to wait very long to get home to Lord Adair."


    "No," she said in agreement, "No I can''t."


    So she didn''t stop the men and they traveled on, being slowed by the pouring rain but not giving up.  Thunder shook the carriage and the wind blew it so hard it felt as if it was rocking.  A few of the horses were calling out in their fear and Delaney closed her eyes, knowing any moment the men would insist the stop.


    Except they didn''t.


    Her wonderful servants and guards pushed on through the storm, knowing how important it was for them to get back to Vincent.  Duncan and Bernard didn''t waver either.  They all knew Vincent''s life was in their hands.


    When they arrived at Duncan''s estate he had the men drive the carriage straight into the stables and the guards on their horses did the same.  The men working there were already awake thankfully, dealing with some of the horses that were upset by the storm.


    Delaney and Ms. Bird got out while the royal horses were switched with the team they had originally driven from Edgewood.  The guards'' mounts were also all exchanged for their Adair horses.


    Standing back and watching the process of getting fresh horses, Delaney tried to stay calm but her patience was wearing thin.  She wanted them to hurry and finish already.  She wanted them to be on the road for Edgewood again.


    The words from Mile''s letter were echoing in her head.  Vincent wasn''t doing well.  Every minute she was away from him was making her more and more terrified that she would arrive home too late to save him.


    -


    At last, the horses had all been traded out and Delaney and Ms. Bird hurried to take their seats in the carriage.  Then they were once more driving out into the rain and on the road to Edgewood.  Delaney didn''t know if she felt more or less anxious.  They were so close to home.  So close to Vincent.


    The rain beat down as they drove through the night and by the time they reached the small village outside of Edgewood Delaney didn''t know how any of the men were still staying upright.  She knew they must be cold and tired.


    Then they were on the track of road that led directly to Edgewood Manor.  Delaney''s heart was pounding in her chest and her breaths were coming quick.  Her stomach was in knots and her palms felt hot where she tightly gripped the box holding the tooth.


    She kept her gaze ahead and suddenly she saw what she had been waiting for.  The familiar, welcoming torches from in front of Edgewood manor, their light flickering through the trees.  These were the lights that always guided her home.


    Ms. Bird lightly clapped her hands and beamed at Delaney whose own face looked just as happy.  The glowing lights grew larger until they broke through the trees at last and the grand castle-like structure came into clear view.


    The carriage came to a stop in front of the stone steps and Delaney was so happy she thought she might cry.  The door to the carriage opened and Bernard stood with a hand out for her.  The rain was still coming heavily and the wind gusts were blowing it everywhere.


    Delaney clutched the box with the tooth to her chest, took a deep breath, and stepped out into the storm.

 Chapter 301 - Dont Do This

    Stepping out of the carriage, Delaney was immediately hit with sheets of rain.  Bernard took her on his arm and together they hurried up the stairs of Edgewood.  It was dark from the storm but thankfully it wasn''t too early in the morning for the servants to be awake.  The butler was there waiting to open the door for them.


    Duncan and Ms. Bird were right behind them and together the four rain-soaked people stumbled into the foyer of the manor.  Delaney pushed her wet hair from her face and looked around.  Before she had a chance to see much though there was a flash of someone and she felt herself being crushed into a hug.


    "Oh, Delaney thank god you''re here," Violet Adair said, her voice hoarse.


    Delaney hugged her back with one arm, the other holding the box, before stepping back to look at her.


    She was shocked to see her mother-in-law''s face.  The woman that was normally so strong and steadfast had red eyes from crying, her hair was up but unkept, and her gown had wrinkles and creases.  She looked defeated.


    "Violet, what''s wrong?" Delaney asked, feeling her heart begin to beat faster, "Is it Vincent?  Where is Miles?"


    "He had to return home yesterday," Violet answered, "Cora is having the baby.  He almost didn''t go but I insisted.  After he left though Vincent, he... he..."


    Delaney didn''t wait to hear the end of her mother-in-law''s sentence.  Lifting her sodden skirts with her free hand she hurried up the stairs as fast as her legs would carry her.  They called after her but she didn''t stop.


    Rushing down the hall, she got to their bedroom door and threw it open, sweeping inside and looking around wildly.


    "Delaney!" Harris jumped to his feet, grabbing his chest, "My god you scared me."


    She didn''t respond to him.  Her eyes landed on the bed where Vincent was quiet.  For a moment her heart stopped as she stared at him there, seeming unmoving, but then she noticed the faintest rising and falling of the sheets over his chest.


    Feeling so relieved, she nearly dropped the box she was holding in her hands.  Staggering forward a few steps she placed it gently down on the table beside his bed and looked down at him.


    Her heart felt as if it was throbbing in her chest and tears burned her eyes.  She reached towards his face but then realized she was still dripping wet from the rain.  She took a step back, completely ignoring the fact Harris was there, and reached to untie the laces of her gown.


    "I, uh, I''ll leave you two alone," the servant stammered before giving a quick bow and hurrying from the room, closing the door behind him.


    Delaney stripped off all her drenched clothes, letting them fall to a pile on the floor.  None of her clothes were here yet so she went to Vincent''s dresser and pulled on one of his shirts.  It hung down to her knees and she had to roll up the sleeves.  Her hair was still damp but there was nothing she could do about it without a towel in the room.


    Finally satisfied, she went to her husband, sitting lightly on the edge of the bed and gazing down at him.  With a trembling hand, she reached out and gently touched his cheek, startled by how hot it was.  She realized it was just as hot as the day he''d been slapped in the castle.


    Her skin was very cold from being out in the rain and the feeling of it against his hot skin caused Vincent to blink slowly until he was awake.  His eyes were hooded but when he looked up at her a soft smile curved his lips.


    "Delaney," he said, his voice barely above a whisper, "You... came back."


    "Of course I came back," she smiled and brushed his hair from his face as tears began to spill over her cheeks, "I will always come back to you."


    His sleepy-looking smile grew and she took one of his hands in hers, bringing it to her lips and pressing a kiss to it before holding it against her cheek, simply reveling in the feeling of his skin against hers again.


    "I have the most wonderful news, my love," she whispered, a smile filling her lovely face, "I have it.  I have the cure for you!"


    His face went slack in disbelief for a moment and he blinked slowly, "You... You have it?"


    "I do," she giggled lightly through her tears, "I have it with me."


    His eyes moved back and forth between hers as if he was trying to see if this was a lie or a trick.


    "What... What is it?"


    Delaney put down his hand and picked up the box again.  She slowly opened it and carefully unfolded the wax paper around the tooth.  Careful not to touch it, she tilted the box upright so he could see it resting there.


    "I don''t... understand," Vincent frowned, and his breathing becoming more labored, "That...That is... a dragon''s tooth."


    Delaney nodded, "It is.  It''s the same tooth the went into your stomach.  It''s the only thing that can save you now."


    Vincent looked up at her in shock, his fear clear in his eyes.


    "Delaney no," he spoke urgently, weakly shaking his head, "No... You can''t... You can''t... touch it... The poison..."


    "I have to," she whispered, her smile vanishing, replaced with worry as she looked at him, "This is the only way to save your life."


    "No!" he forced his voice louder and it was hoarse as he fought to breathe, "No... you can''t!  I... I won''t let you!"


    "You can''t stop me, Vincent," she said sadly, "I won''t let you die."


    She moved back from him, setting the box with the tooth back out of his reach.  She knew she had to do it now before he could do anything to stop her and before he got worse.  Looking around, she spotted a bottle of the medicine from Opal.  There was only about half of it left but that would have to do.  She knew this was going to hurt him so she wanted to do as much as she could to try to ease that pain.


    "Delaney!"


    She looked at him sadly as he looked at her with wide, panicked eyes.  Pulling the stopper from the bottle, she stepped back over to the bed.


    "No," he gasped, "No Delaney please!"


    "I''ll be alright," she whispered to him, thinking of Helena''s words, "I promise I''ll be alright."


    He shook his head as much as he could manage.  She reached down and took his face in one hand, the other holding the bottle of medicine.  He clamped his mouth closed, his breath coming out in hisses from his nose.


    "Vincent please," she whispered as tears slipped over her cheeks, "Please let me give this to you."


    He stared at her and didn''t move.  She put the bottle down and took his chin in her hand and pulled until, with a sound of anguish from him, she was able to get his mouth slightly open.


    "Delaney please," he begged, "Please don''t do this!"


    Biting her lip, Delaney poured the medicine into his mouth.  He closed his eyes and a quiet sob escaped him as a tear slid over his cheek.


    "I''m sorry my love," she whispered.


    He clenched his teeth together and kept his eyes closed as another sob came from deep in his throat.  He was trembling now and had his hands in fists, pressed against the bed.


    Delaney''s heart began to beat faster and her stomach knotted as she stood in front of the box on the table.  It was open and she looked down at the glistening tooth inside.  Her breaths came faster and her mind whirled over what she was about to do.


    Beyond how this was going to hurt her husband who she loved so completely, this was also going to hurt her.  It was going to break her heart to cause Vincent pain but Helena had said it was also going to cause her pain.  She suddenly felt terrified.  What if she wasn''t strong enough to handle it?  What if she got the tooth inside Vincent and couldn''t keep it there long enough to save him?


    She would have to.  She would just have to hold on even if it felt like it was killing her.  Helena had said it wouldn''t cause death so she would just have to keep that in her mind.  With tear-filled eyes, she looked at his face again and saw his gem-green gaze on her.


    With a trembling hands, she pulled the blanket down to his hips and then his shirt up to reveal the puncture on his stomach.  She gasped when she saw how thick the webs of scars were covering his entire chest now.


    "Please my Love," he whispered desperately, "Please... don''t do this."


    "I''m sorry," she said with a shaky voice before dropping her gaze to the box again and slowly reaching for it.


    "Delaney!"


    She took the tooth gently in her hands, surprised when she realized it was warm and that there were little symbols carved in a ring around the base.


    "Delaney please!"


    Breaths coming in pants now and heart beating nearly out of her chest, she moved to climb on the bed, straddling her husband''s thighs so she could put all her strength behind her movement and in case the pain became overwhelming, she wouldn''t fall.


    Holding the tooth in her hands as if she was holding the hilt of a sword she was going to stab downward, she looked up and met his gaze once more.


    "Please my love," he managed, his voice hoarse and tears slipping over his cheeks, "Please... don''t do this... I''m... I''m begging you..."


    "I''m sorry," she whispered, "I love you."


    She bit her lip as she took in the sight of his handsome face once more, trying to burn all the details into her mind.


    And then she took a deep breath and plunged the razor-sharp dragon tooth into his skin.

 Chapter 302 - Fire

    The long, sharp, tooth sank into Vincent''s skin and as soon as it did, he cried out in pain but it was drowned out in a roll of thunder.  Delaney gasped and felt as if flames were licking up her arms.  Within minutes the invisible fire was consuming her body.


    She couldn''t breathe.  She couldn''t think.  The pain was unlike anything she could have ever imagined.  Where her hands were touching the tooth she could swear the skin was being burned off.


    Vincent let out a sound something like a sob and a scream, arching his back upward, pressing his head into his pillows.  This only served to push the tooth deeper, into his abdomen so he immediately reversed the movement, digging his heels into the bed and bending his knees so he could push his back harder into the mattress as he tried to escape.


    Delaney''s eyes were smashed closed against the pain, her teeth clenched with her breaths hissing between them.  The fire was in her blood, boiling her alive from the inside.  Surely Helena had been wrong.  Surely this was going to be how she died.


    Thunder shook the manor again and lightning lit up the room.  Delaney didn''t let go.  She couldn''t let go.  Not yet.


    She blinked quickly and saw the startling white of the tooth against the deep crimson blood that was oozing out of Vincent''s stomach now.  She could have sworn the blood was bubbling but she couldn''t keep her eyes open long enough to see.  The pain was too great.


    As another moan was torn from her husband''s throat, the sound of it added a whole other kind of pain in Delaney''s heart.  She was hurting him.  She was really hurting him.


    The flames burned over her body, hottest at her hands, and she reminded herself that she wouldn''t die.  The witch had said she wouldn''t die.  Hadn''t she said that?  Suddenly Delaney couldn''t remember.  Her heart began to pound even harder in her chest as she began to panic.


    What if she was going to die?  What if this killed her?  What if it killed Vincent too?


    She couldn''t think straight.  The fire was burning her alive and making spots dance in front of her eyes even though they were closed.


    She couldn''t keep this up.  She would have to let go.  She had to let go and take the tooth out of Vincent.  She would throw it aside and the pain would be gone.


    No.  Wait.  She couldn''t do that.  Why couldn''t she do that?  Why was she doing this?  This was putting her and Vincent through hell.


    Vincent.  That was why she couldn''t do it.  He was dying.  The dragon''s poison was killing him and she had to save him.  This was how she was going to save him.


    Managing to suck in a breath, Delaney eased one eye slightly open and saw her husband''s scars were a bloody red now, worse than anything she had ever seen.  The heat was rolling off his skin and she thought for sure he would burst into flames at any moment.  He had to.  How could he be this hot without starting on fire?  She knew her hands had to be on fire.  She could feel it.


    The pain was becoming too much.  Her head was aching as if it was going to erupt like a volcano.  That would make sense because she was sure her blood had been turned into molten lava.  She could feel it burning in her veins.  She swore she could even feel her bones being baked like they were in an oven.  With this heat, her body was an oven.


    She had to let go.  She couldn''t keep this up.  It was killing her and she just wasn''t strong enough.  Her head began to spin and stars danced against the inside of her eyelids.  She had to stop this.


    Suddenly she felt something though.  It was a warmth but a different kind.  This warmth was comforting.  What was this?  Where was it coming from?  It felt like it was coming from the tooth but it couldn''t be.  This horrible tooth only brought pain and misery.  But she could swear she felt it in her hands.


    Well... in one hand.


    Delaney opened her eyes just a bit and eased one hand off the tooth.  She looked down at the scar across her palm and saw it was glowing a warm golden light.


    Ian.  Ian was helping her.  His strength was flowing through her and making her strong enough to keep going.  A small smile tugged at the corners of her mouth even as the pain was making tears pour from her eyes.  It was as if her best friend was there with her again telling her she could do it.


    When her hand grasped the tooth again it moved it inside Vincent just a bit but even that little movement made him scream.  This time the sound was heard over the rain.  Delaney had her eyes smashed closed again but she heard someone pounding on the door and shouting her name.


    Then suddenly the door flew open and she heard feet running across the stone floor.


    "Delaney what are you doing?" someone shouted in horror.


    Then there were arms around her, yanking her backward off of Vincent, jerking the tooth from his gut.


    "No!" she screamed, "No!"


    She thrashed around, trying to break free of this person''s grasp but they were too strong and she was too weak from the pain.


    Another cry of agony escaped her husband and she inhaled sharply, her eyes flying open and taking in the sight of Violet pressing towels down over the hole in his stomach as she tried to stop the bleeding.


    "What have you done?" her mother-in-law screamed at her in anger.


    "No!" Delaney shouted as she tried and failed again to break free from whoever had her, "No!  You have to let me go!  I have to save him!"


    But it was too late.  She could already tell it was too late.  In her hands, the tooth had grown cool to the touch.  The heat from the magic coursing through it was already gone.  She only had one chance and it was finished now.  They had ended it.


    "No!" she sobbed, her body going limp and the tooth falling from her hands where it clattered across the floor, "How could you do this?  I was saving him!"


    "Harris help me!" Violet shouted, "He''s bleeding so much and I can''t stop it!"


    Delaney felt the arms around her ease her to the floor.  Her head was spinning and she was so weak she fell forward.  Bernard was there suddenly then, scooping her against his chest.


    "I''ll go for the doctor!" Duncan shouted and ran from the room.


    Harris moved to Vincent''s side, pulling out his bag of medical supplies, and began doing all he knew to do.  Vincent cried out again at the pain.


    "Where is the medicine?" Violet shouted, looking around wildly, "Where is all his pain medicine?"


    Her eyes landed on the bottle on the table and she snatched it up, seeing it was empty she turned sharp eyes on Delaney.


    "You stupid girl!" she shouted before turning back to her bleeding son.


    "No," Delaney sobbed, weakly shaking her pounding head, "I had to help him.  This was the cure.  This was how we save him."


    "This was the cure?" Bernard asked, astonished, "Delaney why didn''t you tell us?  One of us could have done it."


    "He''s my husband," she whispered.


    And then she screamed.


    The fire was back.  It was burning in her hand like she was holding a hot coal.  She felt it on her side and her thigh.  It was on an ankle and burning down towards the top of her foot.


    Then she felt it burning up the side of her throat and she screamed again, trying to claw at it and make it stop.


    "Delaney!" Bernard shouted, trying to grab her wrists to keep her from scratching herself but he couldn''t with only one hand.


    With wide, terrified eyes, Violet looked between her son and the woman who was like a daughter to her.  She was frozen with fear.


    But then she moved, shouting for help as she ran and dropped to the floor, catching Delaney''s wrists in her hands and fighting to keep the younger woman from breaking free.


    "Stop Delaney," she fought to speak calmly, feeling guilty now for yelling at the girl, "Please stop.  You''re hurting yourself."


    "I''ll take her my Lady.  You go to your son."


    Violet looked up at the little old maid who got down on the floor next to Bernard and pulled Delaney into her lap, grabbing hold of her wrists.


    "I have you, my girl," Ms. Bird spoke in her motherly tone to her mistress, "I have you but you have to calm down now."


    Delaney''s eyes opened and she looked up at the older woman.  The burning fire on her skin was too much though and she cried out again as she felt it reach her face.


    And then as suddenly as it had started, her world went black.

 Chapter 303 - Fever Nightmares

    Delaney tossed and turned in her sleep, her body burning up with fever.  She had been moved to the bed with her husband and now they were both unconscious.


    Violet Adair went nervously from one side of the bed to the other, removing a cool wet cloth from each of their foreheads and replacing it with another.  She had had Harris get more pain medicine from the witch and now she gave a small dose to each of them every hour or so.  She had no proof they were in pain but she imagined they must be.


    Miles still hadn''t returned.  She had written to him of what had happened and had a messenger take it to him.  She knew she had a new grandchild.  Her first.  But she couldn''t think about that now.  Not with the lives of her son and daughter-in-law in such an unstable state.


    And not just their lives she reminded herself.  Moving back to Delaney''s side, she pulled the sheets back to expose the woman''s gently curved belly.  Violet rested her hand over her daughter-in-law''s belly and even through the fabric of her nightgown she could feel the much too hot skin beneath.


    What she couldn''t feel though was the movement of the baby.


    She knew it was too early.  The baby wasn''t big enough to make any movement that would be noticeable.  But as scared as Violet was, she kept coming back and checking anyway, even after the doctor had told her the baby was fine.


    Delaney and Vincent had wanted this baby for so long it would kill them if something happened to it.  That was if these horrible fevers didn''t kill them first.


    They would be fine, she reminded herself.  The doctor said the three of them would be fine.


    Dashing her tears from her eyes, Violet took a seat beside Delaney and gently brushed her hair back from her face.


    "You have to get better and wake up now my dear," she whispered, "Your baby needs you."


    The last thing she checked was the younger woman''s hand.  Lifting it up, she turned it to look at the palm and saw there was still the faintest glow coming from the scar.  It was growing dimmer but it was still there, for now, helping build Delaney''s strength.  Ian was somewhere helping build Delaney''s strength.  First, he had saved her son and now he was helping save her daughter.


    Violet had never dreamed she would thank god for a pirate but she was now.


    -


    Delaney was trapped in her dreams and what horrible dreams they were.  Vincent was with her in this fiery hell.  She was happy to be with him but she would have rather been alone if it would have saved him from the torture they were enduring.


    Fire would burn across their skin and they would scream.  They would try to outrun it but there was no escape.  No amount of water they poured on themselves could stop it.  They were at the ocean house and they ran and jumped from the cliff, diving into the ocean, but still, the flames burned.


    There was no stopping it.  And she was hot.  So terribly hot.  Her hand burned worst of all.  In her dreams, she would lift her hand to look at it and there would be a fire burning in her palm.


    But their skin never actually burned.  Even as the flames flew over it, their skin would stay in perfect shape.  Except for Vincent''s of course.  Even in this nightmare land, his scars were an angry red, causing him just as much pain as the flames.


    She couldn''t help him and there was no escape.  There was no relief from the flames for them.  Sometimes Harris, Violet, or Ms. Bird would appear in her nightmares and try to tell her things but she could never quite understand them even though she could hear their voices.  Then they would be gone again as quickly as they had appeared.


    After a few days, Delaney was simply so exhausted from tossing and turning in her sleep that her dreams didn''t come back.  At last, she was given a chance at peace.


    -


    After so long with no change, Violet gave in and decided she needed to go see her new grandchild.  She would be thrilled to see them but she knew she would be worrying for Delaney and Vincent.  She did feel a bit better about their state recently though so she agreed to go after making Harris and Ms. Bird promise they would take turns in with the couple looking after them.  Bernard and Duncan had both left for home as well after being away from their families for so long.


    So Delaney and Vincent were left alone.


    Harris and Ms. Bird did stay with them as much as they could but they still found there were bits of time where they were both needed elsewhere to do their other work.  They were careful to keep a lookout though for when Violet showed back up, they wanted to be sure one of them was in the room.


    Delaney''s bad dreams had slowly eased away.  The feeling of fire burning against her skin had also grown less and less as the days passed until it was nothing more than a feeling of warmth in a few places now.  Her body was slowly recovering with the help of the warm glowing of the scar on her hand.


    A little over a week after Delaney had returned to Edgewood, the morning dawned with clear blue skies.  The sun shining in through the windows swept slowly over her face and she frowned in her sleep.


    She could hear birds happily singing to one another outside and somewhere in the manor people were laughing.  She breathed in deep the scent of clean linens and woodsmoke.


    As the sun grew brighter against her eyes, her frown grew deeper until at last, she rolled onto her side and away from it.  With a little smile, she slid her hand out across the bed, as was her habit, reaching for her husband.  She felt fairly warm in the spring sunlight but there was always something soothing about his extra warm skin.


    Reaching farther and farther and still not touching him, her smile dropped away and she slowly opened her eyes, blinking against the light for a moment before she could focus.


    He wasn''t there.  He wasn''t in their bed beside her.  He should be there.  Shouldn''t he be there?


    Delaney couldn''t quite string together what had happened from the time she''d arrived at Edgewood in the storm until now but she knew it wasn''t good.  Vincent should be here.


    Her heart pounded in her chest and she quickly rolled over and sat up.  She looked around the room wildly for a moment until her eyes caught sight of a person standing in front of the tall windows, staring outside.


    The man had lovely black hair that brushed his shoulders.  His neck, arms, and back were so well-muscled she involuntarily bit her lip as butterflies fluttered inside her.


    She said his name quietly.


    And when he turned around to face her, she gasped.

 Chapter 304 - The Price In The End

    Delaney stared at her husband, unmoving except her eyes blinking against the light shining down from behind him.  She couldn''t quite believe what she was seeing.  It was Vincent but not exactly the man she had been married to.  This was closer to the stunningly handsome face she had known before the war.


    She got to her feet, staring at him with wide eyes.  It was as if the weeks of being so ill hadn''t happened.  He wore only a pair of breeches, the fabric like a second skin.  She took in the sight of the powerful muscles in his chest, shoulders, and arms.  Taking a step forward, she wondered if he was real.  Maybe this was only a dream.


    He looked down at her nervously as she stepped up to stand before him.  Her eyes moved slowly over his body, taking in every detail she could manage.


    At first, she had thought his scars were gone but now she saw they were still there, just a very faint red that was hardly noticeable.  They grew darker in a few places like on his chin and over his heart but nothing like they had been before.


    His breathing caught as she reached out with a trembling hand and let her fingertips brush over his chest.  She felt a strange sense of relief when she found that his skin was still a bit warmer than anyone else''s, although nothing like it had been.  The only wound left that looked bad at all was the place on his abdomen where she had stabbed him with the tooth that had been stitched closed.


    Her gaze moved up to his handsome face and the sight of him staring down at her so intensely caused butterflies to fill her.  She bit her lip and felt her heart thudding in her chest.


    "Do I... Do I look alright?" he asked quietly, his voice giving away his nervousness.


    "Have you not looked at yourself?" she asked in surprise.


    He shook his head, dropping his gaze.  His wife smiled warmly at him, taking his hand in hers.  She gently pulled him to her dressing table.  The large mirror was gone but she still had the decent-sized one that sat there.


    Delaney stopped far enough back that he would be able to take in the sight of himself from the waist up.  She let go of his hand and stepped out of the way so he would see only himself the first time he looked.  He kept his gaze on the floor though.


    "Look up," she giggled, "Look at yourself."


    "Delaney," he said quietly, shaking his head, "I don''t know if... if I can."


    "Of course you can, my love.  You are the bravest man I''ve ever known."


    His eyes went to hers for a moment, her long chestnut locks free and hanging down around her face.  She gave him an encouraging smile and he could see how excited she was.


    He dropped his gaze again, his heart pounding in his chest.  The last time he''d woken up after an encounter with a dragon''s tooth his reflection had been horrifying.  Vincent took a deep breath and then...


    He looked up.


    Delaney watched her husband''s face as he took in the sight of himself.  His mouth fell open in disbelief and she saw his eyes glisten.  With a trembling hand, he reached up and touched first his chest, and then his face.  He ran his hands over his cheeks, turning to look at her as he slowly shook his head.


    "Delaney you... you did it," he whispered, "The marks are all but gone and they don''t... they don''t hurt!"


    "Really?" she asked, excited and relieved.


    "Really!" he said louder before moving forward and sweeping her up in his arms, "You did it!"


    Delaney laughed and clung to him as he spun around in circles, a deep chuckle rumbling in his chest.  She took his face in her hands as he lowered her to the ground again and she smiled lovingly up at him.


    "Kiss me, wife," he grinned, his eyes bright with his happiness.


    She did as her husband commanded, her lips meeting his in a toe-curling kiss.  Burying her fingers in his hair and tasting the familiar sweetness of him, Delaney felt her head spin.


    His fingers pressed into her skin with the thin fabric of the nightgown separating them.  As soon as he realized this he grabbed handfuls of it, pulling it up and over her head, only breaking their lips apart for a moment.  Vincent pulled his wife in against him and couldn''t remember her skin ever feeling so warm.  Maybe she felt warmer because he was less so.


    When his hands slid over her waist and her pregnant belly they came to a sudden stop.


    "Wait," he whispered against her lips, "Wait I want to see you."


    Delaney wanted to protest, not ready to stop kissing him yet, but it was too late and he was stepping back, eyes on her.


    A smile was on his lips as his eyes stared deeply into hers before they moved down, slowly taking in the view of her.  As soon as he did his face went slack and his eyes shot to random places on her body.  A frown began to crease his brow and worry bloomed anew in his eyes.


    "W-What is it?" Delaney asked, stepping away from him in embarrassment and immediately snatching up the nightgown to try to cover herself again.


    He grabbed her wrists in his own tight grip though and held them up, his frown growing.


    "Vincent what is it?" she demanded before she let her eyes drop to her body as well.  As soon as she did she inhaled sharply and jerked her hands from his.


    "Oh my god," she whispered, "Oh my God..."


    "What was the price, Delaney?" he demanded urgently, "What was the price for saving me?"


    "I-I-I don''t know," she shook her head, "This had never been done before so she said she didn''t know what the price would be.  She said she only knew it wouldn''t be death and it wouldn''t harm our baby."


    Vincent stepped back, running his hands over his face and through his hair, his chest rising and falling quickly as he began to panic.


    "We''ll go to the city," he said, "We''ll go to Helena and we''ll ask her to come up with a way to reverse the magic.  I would rather die of the poison than have it in you."


    "We can''t reverse it.  She told me there''s no... there''s no undoing it..."


    "Then we''ll think of something else!" he said loudly, "We''ll do something.  I can''t... I can''t have the poison inside you, Delaney.  I can''t let it kill you."


    Delaney was quiet as she reached down and lightly touched her skin.  Scattered here and there were scars like Vincent''s.  They were the same shade of red as some of his darker ones.  She brushed her fingertips slowly over one on her hip.


    It was a bit warmer than the skin around it but not by much.  She realized though that her skin, in general, felt a bit hotter than it had before.  It wasn''t raised like Vincent''s had been before the magic.  They also didn''t hurt her.  Delaney felt herself relax a little.


    "I think... I think they''re just marks."


    Her husband paused, "What do you mean?"


    "They''re warm but they don''t hurt and they''re not raised like yours were.  They''re not a dark red and they''re not all connected.  I think they''re just scars, Vincent.  I don''t think... I don''t think they''re poisoning me."


    He walked slowly back to her, kneeling on the ground in front of her he let his fingers brush over one that wrapped around her ankle and onto the top of her foot.  Then he moved to a longer one on the inside of her thigh.


    When he stood he caught sight of something on her cheek.  Taking her face in his hand he turned it.  There was a scar running from in front of her ear down to her jaw.  When he let go and she turned to look at him again she saw the pain clear in his eyes.


    He looked downward again.  She moved her hand so he could touch the one on her hip but he caught her hand in his.


    Turning it over, she saw in the palm was a darker scar that looked like a webbed burst of lightning.  Delaney lifted her other hand and turned it over.  She smiled softly as she looked at the scars on both palms.  One was from saving her best friend''s life and the other was from saving her husband''s.  She never would have dreamed she could have been capable of such things.


    "Delaney I''m so sorry," Vincent whispered, "I''m sorry this happened.  I... I can find something to help take away these marks. I promise.  I..."


    "Shhh," she smiled fondly up at him before giving him a quick kiss.


    "I''ve heard that scars are a sign of strength," she said quietly, "I don''t think I ever really understood it until recently...


    "I saw the dragon you faced.  He was huge and terrifying and... and I have no idea how you did what you did.  It was so brave.  You risked your life to save everyone else and then you had scars to show for it.  Now it seems obvious to me that you had all those scars because it was such a huge thing you did."


    Vincent was quiet and kept his eyes down on her hand.


    "I like the scars," she said to him, "I like that I will always have a reminder of all we''ve been through and all we''ve overcome.  I don''t want to try to hide them.  I don''t care who sees them just like I don''t care who sees yours.  They''re marks of our strength."


    A small smile curved his lips.  He reached out and ran a finger over the scar on her hip before moving his hand so he could hold it to her growing belly.  He looked up at her then with his gorgeous green eyes.


    "You''re beautiful," he whispered, his gaze moving over her face.


    "You''re handsome," she smiled, doing the same.


    Delaney felt her heart swell.  At one point she had thought she would never be able to love him because of his scars.  Now she loved him even more with them and had gained some of her own.


    Vincent turned with Delaney to face the mirror and they both looked at their reflections.  The handsome, scarred, Duke with his beautiful, scarred, Duchess.


    The perfect pair.


    He swept her up then and she giggled as she wrapped her arms around his neck.  He stared into her sea-glass eyes and felt his love for her wash over him.  He carried her to their bed, sitting her gently on the sheets.


    And then he kissed her.


    The End.

 Chapter 305 - Epilogue

    Delaney sat outside on a blanket on a cool fall day.  She smiled as she looked over at her husband, standing with Miles, Duncan, and Bernard, laughing heartily about something one of them had said.


    It had been an exhausting week preparing Edgewood for a royal visit but now Daniel and Sophia were there with their beautiful little twins so she was taking a moment to relax.  Delaney still couldn''t believe their luck at having both a little prince and princess.


    Cora sat with Selina on another blanket not far away.  Cora had been letting her new little son play with Selina''s daughter Samara.  Now Delaney and Vincent had a sneaking suspicion that a marriage contract would soon be announced between them.


    In the garden, baby Benjamin walked around examining the plants, looking more and more like Olive every day.  Constance stood back watching him with a proud smile on her face.  Now officially his step-mother, it was obvious there was nothing in the world she loved more than that little boy.


    "My Lady would you like something to drink?"


    "No thank you, Ava we''re fine," Delaney smiled at her young lady''s maid.


    Ms. Bird had waited long enough for her mistress to give birth before announcing she and Win were going to be married.  The old man had been visiting Edgewood so often no one was surprised to learn the two had fallen for each other.


    Delaney had brought Ava and her family from Honeywell to live at Edgewood and Ms. Bird had insisted on pushing her wedding back just long enough to make sure she had taught her replacement all she possibly could.  Now after some time on her own, Ava was improving every day.


    Violet Adair stood with Felicia and Rose who had come with the three young children to visit as well.  Little William who had been happily living with the dowager duchess, had been allowed to take a break from his studies to come and play like the others.  Delaney smiled as she watched him.  He saw himself as a sort of big brother to all the other children.  Now he had the ones that were old enough lined up doing something.


    "Do you remember when I raced you at the bottom of this hill like that?"


    Delaney smiled up at her handsome husband as he came to sit beside her.  "Of course I do.  You let me win."


    He chuckled, "No, my love I think you won fair and square."


    She rolled her eyes as she leaned over and kissed him.  "Liar."


    He grinned and picked up the papers Delaney had left on the blanket beside her, looking over them.


    "And what does Ian say in his letter then?"


    Delaney smiled warmly and took the pages from his hands, gently folding them.  She had been thrilled when Daniel had presented her with the news and letter that had come from Ian.


    "He says he''s well and happy.  Mason should be arriving soon.  Ian wrote that he has a surprise for us."


    Vincent shook his head, "Mace is always full of surprises.  I''m just glad to know they''re alright."


    "Me too," Delaney nodded.


    Just then a little sound of displeasure came from her lap and she looked down, gently lifting the squirming bundle that had been resting there.


    "Are you hungry again?" Delaney giggled, "You just ate not that long ago."


    "He needs it," Vincent chuckled, scooting closer and taking the baby, "Tell your mother you''re trying to grow big and strong, my son.  You''re going to be the next Duke of Edgewood after all."


    "That''s not for a very very long time," Delaney reminded her husband, taking his lightly scarred face in her hands and turning it so her lips could meet his.


    Their kiss was slow and, even now, caused butterflies to flutter in Delaney''s stomach.  She leaned in to kiss him deeper but their little son gave another cry of displeasure.


    Chuckling, Vincent got to his feet and helped up his wife.  They walked together up the hill and into their home.  Upstairs in their bedroom, Vincent closed the door behind them and pulled his shirt over his head before helping Delaney undo her dress.


    Sitting in their bed, Delaney leaned back against her husband''s warm chest as he wrapped his arms around her.  Looking over her shoulder, they both watched their baby happily fill his belly, pressing a little fist against Delaney''s warm skin.


    Once he''d had his fill, Delaney moved to lay down on the bed on her side and Vincent did the same, turning on his side to face her.  The baby rested between them, looking up with big blue-green eyes at his parents.  Delaney and Vincent both smiled lovingly down at him as they watched him move around and make cooing noises.


    The dark-haired baby moved his arms in the air, both hands balled into fists at first but then he opened them as if he was trying to reach for something.  As he did, one of his chubby little hands caught the light.


    And there across his palm was a dark scar in the shape of a dragon.


    -


    -


    Author''s Note


    Hello, my Lovely Readers!


    I hope you have all loved reading my book as much as I''ve loved writing it.  It was my very first one so I''m sure it was a little rough in places and there were some mistakes but overall I have to say I''m so proud of it.


    I can''t tell you all how much all your votes, comments, gifts, and just support, in general, have meant to me.  I have had some rough days but then I get on and see how many people have voted or I read some of your sweet and funny comments and it really turns my day right around.  I truly hope my book has been able to bring some light to your days too if you needed it.


    Now, I am very pleased to announce the second book to this (hopefully) series:


    The Prince And The Pirate


    I can''t wait to share the adventures of Ilona and Mason for all of you to enjoy.  There are some crazy times ahead for them!  Pirates, Shipwrecks, Dragons, Princes, Princesses, Love, and Betrayal.  I really think it''s going to be good!  Since it''s my second book I hope it will be even better than this one :)


    I am going to post the first few chapters of that book here so all of you will get to read them early before the actual book comes out.  So the chapters that come after this one will be the first few chapters to that one.


    -


    If you haven''t already, I would really appreciate it if you could leave a review of My Once Handsome Husband.


    Also, feel free to comment away at the end of this chapter with any questions or comments you have for me!  I will answer any questions as long as the answers won''t be a spoiler for a future book :)  I have many more in mind for this series and hope to keep writing them.


    -


    It has been a long journey with a lot of learning and I thank you so much for going on it with me!


    Love and appreciate all of you!


    -Erin

 Chapter 306 - The Prince And The Pirate Ch 1

    On a quiet summer night, a ship floated like a deadly predator under the light of the full moon.  It was moving along the shore just far enough away it wouldn''t be noticed.  The eyes of the crew onboard were bright and searching for prey.


    With tall grey-black sails and no lanterns lit, the pirate ship The Black Tide was nearly impossible to see.  It glided silently through the water save for the creaking and groaning of the wood as the waves pushed against it and the flutter of the sails from the salty breeze.


    Like a hunter about to strike, the men were rigid and alert, eyes flashing with reflected moonlight.  They needed to find fresh prey and they needed it badly.  So badly in fact that their Captain had made the call to let them hunt this close to shore despite how incredibly risky it was.  They were out of options though.  There was damage to their hull and the last few months had not been profitable...


    And now there was something even worse driving their Captain to make desperate choices.


    While the pirates manned their posts, on the lookout and hoping for luck, down below decks their Captain was anxiously pacing.


    And what a Captain she was.


    Captain Ilona Black was the oldest daughter of the Pirate King himself.  She had been born aboard this very ship when her father had been its captain and now it had become her responsibility.  It had taken her a long time to earn it and in the end, it hadn''t been her father who had given her the position, but her mother.


    Anja Maria Wolf had taken over being the Captain of  The Black Tide when Ilona''s father had gotten himself a bigger and better ship. Then recently when Anja had decided she had spent enough of her life being in charge and she turned the ship over to her daughter.  She''d stayed aboard as a member of the crew though.


    The new Captain was thrilled but she knew it was a test.  Her father had already given several of her younger brothers their own ships but not her.  The Pirate King was clear that he thought his daughter was too short-tempered and impulsive to Captain her own ship.  Ilona had never thought it was fair he judged her so harshly for those traits since she''d inherited them directly from him.


    She also hated that she had proven him right so quickly.


    Pacing back and forth in the Captain''s cabin, Ilona Black bit at one of her nails.  It was a nasty habit her mother had always hated but she couldn''t seem to stop herself.  Besides, her father had said if she didn''t have nails then that was one less thing she had to worry about scraping the dirt from.


    She had ordered all the lights on the ship be out except for the lamps in the lower decks.  It was important they were as close to invisible as they could get if they were going to be successful in finding a target.  Besides if they did, it was important no one found out it was them because her father would not approve.


    The Pirate King had a large estate very close by where he lived with his family as well as his men and their families.  It was a small village to itself.  He would not like it if he learned his daughter had let her men loot another ship so close to their home.  Part of the reason the pirates were able to live on this land peacefully is the Pirate King made sure they didn''t cause trouble for the locals.


    Ilona was desperate though.  She had made a terrible mistake and now she had to find a way to fix it.  Unfortunately, one of the only ways she knew how was with money.  In order to get money, she would have to get things to sell, and in order to get those things, they would have to do what they did best.


    Piracy.


    She would have preferred to be out on the open ocean looking for a trading ship to capture but they had damaged the hull of their ship during one of their last attacks and now the patches were no longer holding.  It was actually a miracle they had managed to make it this far at all.  That was why as soon as she saw the coastline Ilona had had her men set course for it.


    Now they had been traveling for days however and hadn''t had any luck at all.  That was why she had made the desperate call to douse the lights and try to take whatever they could find before they reached home.


    She had hoped her mother might comment on her idea or at least tell her privately whether she agreed with it or not.  Anja had been holding strong to her word to not interfere though so Ilona could only give the orders and hope they were right.


    Part of Ilona wanted to be angry with her mother for not helping her more with the decisions but she knew that wasn''t fair.  Anja had given her command of this ship so she could finally be a Captain all on her own instead of ever having to take orders.


    Besides, after the terrible mistake the Captain had made, she knew her mother was just staying quiet right now because she was so upset.  The guilt of that knowledge weighed heavily on Ilona.


    A knock came at her cabin door then, making her jump.  She hurried to her desk and, in an attempt to seem nonchalant, crossed her booted ankles.  Feeling she looked properly in command, she called for the person at the door to come forward.


    When the door opened the Captain felt a twinge of nervousness.  Pierce Vane, her dirty and rat-looking quartermaster came strolling in, closing the door behind him.  He moved to the high back, worn leather chairs in front of her desk and dropped down into one, one leg hooked over the arm.


    "What is it Pierce?" she asked, flipping through some papers on her desk just to make herself look busy.


    The middle-aged man curled one side of his lip as he looked her up and down in the unsettling way that he loved to do.  His eyes moved over her long, flowing, dark brown hair to her chocolate-colored eyes under long black lashes.  When his gaze went to her plump, rosy lips he licked his own which made Ilona cringe.


    "What is it?" she demanded louder now, "Why are you disturbing me?"


    His beady little dark eyes moved back to hers, a flash of annoyance crossing over them.


    "We''re not going to find anything like this.  We need to patch the ship, restock our supplies, and get back to the open ocean as soon as we can."


    "It''s not up to you," Ilona said, not looking up at him.


    Pierce Vane had been a gunner for her father and then a Quartermaster for her mother.  He had pirated with them for almost as long as Ilona had been alive.  Maybe it was because he''d seen her grow up that he was questioning nearly every order she gave now.


    "Of course Captain," he said smoothly although she could''ve sworn she heard a hint of sarcasm with the last word, "Well I just thought I would give you my opinion.  It''s completely up to you on whether you want to heed it or not."


    "Thank you," she said evenly, before setting the papers aside and turning to face him.  "Was there something else?"


    "I don''t believe so," he said, his voice deep, getting to his feet, "Although I suppose I haven''t apologized yet for what happened and I thought I should.  I''m sorry that your..."


    "Thank you," Ilona snapped quickly, cutting him off before he could bring up the thing she was working so hard to put from her mind.  The reason they were in this mess, to begin with.


    Captain Ilona was about to send him from her cabin when suddenly an urgent knocking came at the door.  Pierce called for them to come in and Ilona had to bite her lip.  She was the Captain and this was her Cabin.  She was the only one who should be allowing anyone in.


    Since she couldn''t prove that he was doing anything to purposely undermine her though she couldn''t say anything.  At least not yet.  Besides she was working hard to keep her temper in check so she didn''t give her father anything else to be angry with her about.


    "Captain!" her Second Mate exclaimed breathlessly when he burst into the room, "We think we have something."


    Ilona''s eyes went wide and she looked at him hopefully.  "Alright, Penny what is it?"


    "We spotted a bonfire on the top of a cliff nearby.  There''s a huge manor behind it and stairs carved into the cliff-face so we can get to it from the beach and raid it."


    "A manor house?" Ilona asked and wracked her mind to try to remember if her father was friends with any of the people in these parts.


    "I think we should do it," Pierce smiled a wicked grin with his cold eyes, "We''re pirates after all.  High time we get to go back to some piracy."


    Ilona rubbed a temple, "But a manor house?"


    "Who cares?" Pierce shook his head, "Gold is gold.  I don''t care where we find it."


    Ilona looked between the two men who were eagerly waiting to have an answer.  She wished she could discuss it with her mother but she knew this was another chance for her to try to prove herself again.


    "Alright," she sighed, "Lead a crew to shore.  Take the manor house."

 Chapter 307 - The Prince And The Pirate Ch 2

    "Drop anchor!"


    Ilona strode onto the deck of her ship and looked out across the ocean where it met the land.  It was too dark to see much but she could make out the beach and the high cliff above.  On the cliff, there was indeed a large, burning bonfire lighting up a lovely white manor behind it.  Lifting her golden-colored spyglass to her eye she studied the structure closer and a smile flitted across her lips.  Whoever owned this beautiful place had to be wealthy.


    The ship was coming to a stop now and the men were scrambling to begin dropping their longboats over the side.


    "Pierce," she called to her off-putting quartermaster, "Lead the landing party."


    "Aye Captain!"


    "And I want the men to try not to kill anyone unless they have to.  We''re close to home after all."


    "Aye Captain," he called back but then hesitated, "But Captain don''t you think it might be better if we cut down any man we come upon?  I would think it would be better to leave no witnesses."


    Ilona inwardly cringed both because she knew he was right logically but also because she knew Pierce Vane would love nothing more than to be set loose upon this wealthy estate full of wealthy people where he would murder them all.  Likely brutally.


    "No," she shook her head, "No follow my orders."


    "Aye Captain," the man said as he turned away and Ilona could''ve sworn she saw him smirking.  He barked out her orders to the men in the language of the pirates.


    "Jennings!" she called down to the crowd as she climbed halfway up a flight of stairs.


    A fat middle-aged man with stringy salt and pepper hair came hurrying forward to her.


    "Go with the men to the shore," she said quietly to her third mate, "See to it that Pierce follows my orders and no one is killed."


    "Aye Captain," the man said with a nod, glancing nervously in the direction Pierce Vane had gone.


    He paused for a moment before heading to do as he was told.  Ilona knew many of her men were afraid of Pierce.  He was vicious and had never seemed to care about anyone for as long as she''d known him.  Only himself.  He had always been a loyal member of her father''s crews however so she was working to trust him.


    She climbed up to the quarterdeck to have a better view.  Her younger half-brother Nick, tall and lanky with curly brown hair, was at the helm as he should be.  Their even younger brother Jamie who looked almost identical was standing beside him as well, however.


    "Jamie you''re a cabin boy," Ilona frowned at him, "I can''t believe you don''t have work to do elsewhere."


    The younger boy frowned but hurried off to do as she said, stopping to help the other men with the boats.


    Ilona''s brothers didn''t speak English so when she spoke to them it was in the language of the pirates.  There were many of her men who could speak both languages and she was always trying to push her brothers to learn.  Being wild young pirates though they just weren''t interested.


    "The men are storming that beach?" Nick asked her, eyebrows raised, "Can I go?"


    "No.  You''re needed here."


    "What am I needed for?" he complained, "The ship isn''t going anywhere."


    "You''re needed here to do anything I feel like making you do because I am the Captain."


    Ilona glared at him, the two of them standing on the moonlit deck while the breeze ruffled their clothes.  Nick glared at his sister as well until he gave in and looked away.  She turned her back to him then, crossing her arms over her chest and stepping to the rail of the ship.


    Before, she wouldn''t have given a second thought to sending Nick, and even Jamie, to raid a target.  Not now though.  Now she could barely stand for them to be out of her sight.  She wouldn''t do anything that would put them in danger after what had happened to their other siblings.


    After what she had let happen.


    Ilona frowned as she watched four boats head quickly towards the shore, loaded with men.  Glancing down to the main deck she saw Jamie helping the other men move the fifth boat into position to drop into the water.


    "Stop," she called, "Four is enough for now."


    The men stopped, looking between each other to see if anyone would argue with her on this point.  When no one did, they pulled the boat back in.


    Ilona leaned against the wide wooden rail, propping her elbows on it watching the progress of the landing party.  She looked up towards the bonfire to see if she saw any movement.  Anything that would show their approach had been noticed.  So far, things were still quiet.


    Dropping her gaze, she watched the salty ocean water below splash against the side of the ship.  Her ship.  Hers until her father learned what she had done.


    She had made mistakes and bad calls before but nothing like what she had done this time.  Nothing that had ever caused people to be lost, let alone losing her siblings. After this she knew in her heart he would never let her Captain her own ship again.


    That knowledge was part of the reason she was now allowing her men to raid an estate so close to their home.  At this point she didn''t have anything else to lose.  Her father was already going to be furious with her so this could be just something else to add to the list.  He was always furious with her anymore anyway.


    Still, she found herself second guessing her decision.  Maybe it would''ve been better if she had gotten her mother''s opinion before giving the order that the men could attack an estate.  The hesitation would have made her look weak though and the crew would never respect a weak Captain.  They barely respected her as it was and that was mostly due to the fact they respected her mother.


    Ilona had been Captain of  The Black Tide for over a year now and it still felt like she was a pretender.  She was a little girl again, dancing around on her parent''s ships giving orders to the crew who smiled down at her and followed them only to appease her childish wants and keep in the good graces of her mother and father.


    She wasn''t a real Captain.  Not yet.  But she had been trying her hardest to be one and be a good one.  Now though it looked like she had lost her chance.  She had been tested and failed and that was the end.


    Ilona ran her hands over her face, exhausted.  This wasn''t fair.  None of it.  She was an excellent sailor.  She knew every inch of this ship.  She knew what it could handle and how far she could push it before it would break.  There wasn''t a single job she hadn''t done in her life growing up on ships.  She could read the winds and climb the rigging faster than the fastest man aboard.  She should have made for a great Captain.


    But she hadn''t.  There was clearly something she just didn''t have.  An instinct many of her brothers had inherited and she just hadn''t.  She had hoped it might be something she could learn but after all this time and after her latest, greatest, mistake, it was obvious that wasn''t going to be the case.


    "Captain," a man called, "Captain?"


    Ilona jerked upright, realizing she''d been leaning against the rail with her face in her hands and nearly dozed off.  She looked around to see who''d been calling for her and inwardly cringed again when she saw the majority of her crew was on deck now and many were watching her.


    "Yes Thatch, what is it?" she asked her bosun''s mate, seeing it was him who''d spoken.  Out of all of her crew, Sam Thatch was one of the only men she felt was truly loyal to her.  That loyalty however, came as much from his adoration of her younger sister as it did his lifelong friendship with Ilona.


    "Captain there seems to be some trouble ashore," the lanky, strawberry blonde man answered, pointing in that direction.


    Ilona looked and saw her men with their lanterns had come to a stop about two thirds of the way up the cliffside stairs.  Snatching her spyglass up again, she pressed it to her eye and looked to try to see what was going on.


    "They''re in some kind of fight Captain," Thatch spoke, his own glass to his eye now, "I can''t see how many of them there are but that''s what has stopped them."


    Ilona looked and could see he was right.  The men towards the top of the stairs were having some kind of struggle.  Her heart caught in her throat as she watched one fall over the side of the stairs and tumble downward.  Luckily for him however he landed in the soft sand below, barely missing a rock.


    Whoever had been causing the problem had apparently been subdued because now the pirates continued on towards the manor.  Ilona wondered if Pierce had killed them or if he''d followed her orders.


    "The people at the manor know they''ve come," Thatch said, directing her attention towards the bonfire that was burning low now, "You can see people running about."


    Ilona saw he was right and felt her stomach knot.  Lowering her spyglass she hoped this had been the right call.  It was too late now to change it though, especially if Pierce or one of the other men had killed someone.  Her anxiety was slowly building inside her.


    "Look Captain they''ve stopped again!"


    Ilona jerked the glass back to her eye and looked towards the top of the cliff stairs where her men had come to a stop once more.  This time she could see clearly that they were facing a large group of men.


    "Who are those men Thatch?  Surely they''re not just servants.  Servants wouldn''t risk their lives like that for their masters."


    "No Captain I don''t think they''re servants either.  I think they''re some kind of guards.  Maybe soldiers even."


    "Soldiers?" Ilona felt her heartbeat begin to speed up and her stomach knot tighter.


    Guards weren''t good but soldiers were even worse.  Soldiers would mean that whoever''s estate they had tried to raid was a royal or at least a close relation.  She prayed they were only guards but even then, only the most wealthy of people could afford to keep guards and especially as many as her men were now facing.


    Her men!  Ilona realized suddenly that she had sent her men in to raid and collect treasure, not fight guards or possibly soldiers.  They wouldn''t be prepared for that.


    "Get the rest of the longboats in the water!"

 Chapter 308 - The Prince And The Pirate Ch 3

    Ilona dropped down into the longboat that was already full of her men.  She had had to argue with both her younger brothers but in the end she had ordered them to stay and she was the Captain so they had to.


    She wore tall black boots and breeches, a loose shirt with a leather corset over it, and a pair of fingerless leather gloves.  On each hip, a long thin sword was sheathed.  Her father and brothers liked to wield bigger and thicker blades but Ilona was quicker and more agile than them so she used blades that matched her style.


    And she was a master at them.


    Ilona knew she may disappoint her parents in some areas but at least her swordsmanship was never one of them.


    She sat in the boat now as her men rowed it to shore as fast as they could manage.  Her heart was racing but she was trying to calm herself.  Looking through her spyglass again she saw the men were still at the top of the stairs.  Every minute she wasn''t there was killing her.


    At last, a few of the men jumped over the sides of the boat, landing in waist-deep water.  They pulled it in until the bottom scraped against the sand.  The other men jumped out and helped pull it the rest of the way onto the beach.  Ilona was the last to jump down and she felt her legs wobble after so many months away from dry land on a ship that rocked on the waves.


    She didn''t wait for the men she''d arrived with as she rushed towards the stone stairs.  Whatever was happening she wanted to deal with.  She didn''t trust Pierce to make wise decisions on his own.  He didn''t so much as blink at violence.


    The steps were just wide enough for two men to walk up them side-by-side.  As she hurried, Ilona glanced out at her ship and saw lanterns had been lit so now it was in clear sight.  She frowned and made a mental note to punish whoever had chosen to disobey her orders.


    She didn''t have time to worry about it now.  She reached the bottom of the line of men.  The ones closest to the bottom had seen her coming and were now pressed to each side, allowing her to squeeze up the middle.


    "What''s going on?" she hissed to one of the men as she got closer to the top and saw the men ahead had their swords drawn.


    "Pierce and Jennings took a man hostage," the young pirate answered, "They found him on the stairs and he put up a fight but they caught him."


    "Pierce didn''t kill him?" she questioned.


    "Uh no Captain," the man answered, his eyes dipping away from her for a moment, "No he didn''t kill him."


    Ilona nodded, understanding the man''s unspoken message.  Pierce might not have killed him but he had certainly wanted to.


    She was nearly to the top of the stairs now and she could hear someone yelling.  She slowed and pushed her way through the men that were trying to see what was going on.


    From her position, she could only see the backs of the heads of her men but she could see the wall of well-dressed and well-armed guards they were up against.  She inwardly cringed.  It had been clear that whoever owned this place was wealthy but she never would have guessed they would be this wealthy.  At least they weren''t soldiers though.  Things could be worse.


    And then, as if someone somewhere was laughing at her thoughts, things got worse.


    The crowd of guards parted and a man stepped through.  Not just any man of course, but her brother, Ian Black.


    Ian was her father''s second-oldest child with her being the oldest.  Unlike Nick and Jamie, she and Ian shared the same mother as well.  She was close with all her siblings, full or half, but she and Ian had a special bond.  They had both been born on the same ship and continued to sail together on other ships until the day Ian became a captain himself.


    It made her sad to admit but after that, the two of them had lost that connection they shared.  Now, the last few times they had interacted had been mostly arguing and she knew that this encounter wasn''t likely to be any different.


    Her tall, handsome, brother with chocolate eyes and curly brown hair that matched her own.  What on earth was he doing here?  Why was he not aboard his ship with his men?  Was he only visiting this estate?


    Ian was arguing with Pierce.  He wanted them to lower their blades but Pierce said no.  He told Ian he was not their Captain and Ilona couldn''t help but smirk at that.  Ian was one of her father''s most valued Captains so he was used to getting his way with any of the men below him.  She knew it would make him angry to be disobeyed.


    And how right she was.  Rage painted her younger brother''s face and she knew she couldn''t stand back any longer and enjoy his frustration because it was moments away from becoming deadly.  He threatened to cut Pierce down and she had no doubts he would.  There were very few men who could face her brother and win.  That was one of the reasons he was so valuable.


    "Call your Captain ashore then and I will tell them myself!"


    She heard her brother shout for them to bring forth their Captain and the men around her looked her way.  Ilona sighed before taking a deep breath and calming her nerves.  She was not about to let her brother know he had rattled her.


    "No need for that," she called forward to him.


    The men in front of her who hadn''t realized she was there, turned surprised to see her and quickly stepped aside to let her through.  At last able to see everything, Ilona took in the sight before her, trying to piece together what had happened.


    There was a man on the ground on his knees and Jennings had a blade to his throat.  He was bruised and bleeding with long black hair and lovely green eyes.  The most noticeable thing about him though was the side of his face and neck were covered with a web of angry red scars.  More than she''d ever seen on another man.


    Across from him kneeling on the ground was a beautiful, well-dressed woman with lovely red-brown hair and ocean-blue eyes.  She was bleeding as well which made Ilona worry.  Surely her men wouldn''t have attacked a defenseless noblewoman.  By the way she was weeping Ilona put together that the scarred man must be someone important to her although she was clearly looking to Ian for rescue.


    Ilona''s eyes came to rest on her younger brother who was glaring at Pierce, eyes unmoving.  Both men held their swords pointed at one another''s throats.  She had no doubt Ian could easily end the other man''s life but if either of them moved, so would the other pirates and guards.  Then there would be a bloody battle for her to try to stop.


    "Put your swords away," she called to her men although she didn''t take her eyes from her brother.


    She could hear the sounds of the men following her orders, but to her annoyance, Pierce didn''t move.


    "B-But Captain..."


    "Put your swords away!" she said again louder.  It was bad enough when he tried to undermine her in front of her crew but undermining her in front of her over-achieving little brother seemed even worse.


    Pierce dropped his sword and slammed it into its sheath, his annoyance clearly bubbling.  Ian lowered his blade but didn''t put it away.


    And then he turned and his angry gaze met hers.

 Chapter 309 - The Prince And The Pirate Ch 4

    "Hello little brother," Ilona grinned, knowing he had hated being referred to as her little brother since he had grown more than a head taller than her.


    "Ian what''s going on?" asked the woman at his feet, "Who is this?"


    Her brother sighed, handsome even when he was looking at her with such disapproval, and answered.


    "This is my older sister, Ilona Black."


    The woman stared at Ilona in surprise and Ian helped her up from the ground before stepping forward and helping the scarred man up as well.  Ilona watched as the man winced and was unsteady on his feet and she wondered how badly Pierce and the other men had abused him.


    The lovely noblewoman rushed forward to him, wrapping her arms around his waist and hugging him.  She was quietly crying, relieved but probably still scared.  The man kissed the top of her head and held her in his arms as well.


    For a brief moment, Ilona wondered what it would feel like to be able to be vulnerable like that.  She wondered even more what it would feel like to have someone hold you and want to comfort you like the man was doing.  What it would feel like to reveal your true emotions to someone and have them not think less of you for it.


    "Ilona these people you and your men terrified and battered are the Duke and Duchess of Edgewood, Vincent, and Delaney Adair.  He''s what?  Third in line to the throne now?  And maybe most importantly to you, he''s our father''s business partner."


    Ilona felt like she might be sick.  As if it wasn''t bad enough that her brother had caught her and her men here, the people they had been intending to raid worked with their father.  The pirate king was very serious about his business arrangements, always trying to make more money.


    And this man was a duke that close to being on the throne?  How could her luck possibly be this bad?


    Not for the first time in her life, Ilona wondered if she was cursed.


    She frowned and crossed her arms over her chest as the couple stared at her.  This may be bad but she wasn''t about to let Ian know she was worried.


    "Well, how was I supposed to know who they were?" she asked, "We''ve been away for months... and it hasn''t been a profitable few months I''ll have you know."


    She hated to admit that last part but she was secretly hoping it might earn her some pity from her brother who was annoyingly successful as a pirate.  As soon as she heard his next words though she knew the attempt had failed.


    "So you decided to raid a manorhouse so close to home?"


    Ilona shrugged, trying to seem unbothered, "The ship is damaged and we saw the bonfire from sea.  We could make out the big house it lit up and we decided to take a chance.  We never would have attacked it if it hadn''t been lit up.  And we never would have attacked it in broad daylight either.  This was just the perfect chance for us."


    Not all of that was true and Ilona knew Ian knew it.  He narrowed his eyes on her.


    "Where is our mother?  Did she agree to your plan?"


    Ilona felt a stab of embarrassment but wouldn''t dare let her younger brother see it.  Instead, she raised her chin, defiantly.


    "Of course she did," Ilona lied, "She''s been letting me make more decisions so I''ll be ready when I have my own ship soon."


    "Decisions like these are exactly why you don''t have it already," Ian snapped.


    Ilona felt herself shrink at his words and out of the corner of her eye, she saw Pierce smirk which made her feel very angry.  She didn''t want Ian to know she was captaining the ship on her own.  Maybe if he thought their mother was still the Captain he wouldn''t rush to tell their father about this.  His harsh words still cut her to the quick though and she felt her anger bubbling.


    Her brother turned away from her to ask the nobles if they were alright.  He asked the woman about her injuries and Ilona felt relieved to hear they were frown falling and not from her men.  Technically she supposed it was still their fault because they were the reason she was running and had tripped, but at least it wasn''t directly.


    "Father has me here specifically to keep her safe," Ian called over his shoulder.


    Ilona cringed again felt her stomach knot.  Whoever this woman was, she must be important.  Or why else would her father take one of his most valuable Captains away from his ship and stick him here to guard her?


    She heard Ian refer to the scarred man as "Lord Adair" and she paused, wondering what it was about that name that sounded so familiar.  Where had she heard it before?  She tried to remember.


    "Wait a moment," Ilona spoke up, the name finally coming to her, "Wait did you say he was Lord Adair?  Are you... Are you the Duke that killed the giant dragon in the war?"


    The scarred Duke with the lovely green eyes looked at her for only a moment before dropping them.  She watched him swallow and then, still not meeting her gaze, answer.


    "I am."


    Ilona''s mouth fell open in surprise.  She couldn''t believe what she had just heard.  This was the famous Duke who had almost single-handedly killed the biggest dragon ever recorded.  The dragon''s teeth had gotten him though and the dragon poison was coursing through his veins, giving him the terrible scars.  But he had saved everyone in the land.


    "We''ve heard so much about you," she said to him, feeling more guilty about the attack now, "Some of my men actually fought the dragons in the war with you."


    "I''m sure they were invaluable to us," Lord Adair said quickly with an awkward sort of bow, "Please thank them for their service for me."


    Ilona opened her mouth to reply to him but her brother quickly cut her off.


    "Don''t try to change the subject, Ilona," Ian frowned, "I will be telling our father what happened here and you will have to answer for it."


    Ilona turned to frown at him and lifted her chin.  Her brother had thoroughly annoyed her now and she was about to get angry and mean.


    "We are pirates, she hissed, "I was doing what pirates do.  Father will understand that."


    "We''ll see about that," Ian laughed coldly, "Now take your men and leave this place and these people alone to recover from all the trouble you''ve caused."


    Ilona stood very still, glaring at her brother.  He was embarrassing her in front of her men, barking orders at her and making her look weak.  She had hoped he might still be loyal enough to her that he would take her side instead of the side of the nobles.


    She thought back to the way Ian had looked down at the pretty duchess and now she wondered if there was something between them.


    Either way, she recognized now that she had lost.  The pirate king would hear about the terrible thing she had done to his allies and he would punish her.


    "Return to the ship," she gave her men the order as calmly as she could, wanting them to go before anything could happen that would make things worse.


    There was a moment''s hesitation and Ilona felt her heart leap into her throat.  She couldn''t deal with her men''s uprising right now and she knew it would be Pierce that led it.  Luckily they quickly got back to work.  Below, all the pirates turned and headed back down the stairs.  Once they had all reached the sand below, Ilona gave her brother one last cold look before she turned and followed them as well.


    Down below on the cool sand again, Ilona glanced up once more and tried to see if she could see her brother.  They had been apart for nearly two years with their ships never seeming to make port at the same time.


    Now she felt herself wishing she could hug him and catch up with him as if nothing had ever happened.  She couldn''t though.  He was even angrier with her now than he had been the last time they were together.  Besides, she didn''t want him or anyone else to find out yet what had happened to their younger siblings.  It was her mistake so she wanted to explain it herself.


    Ilona climbed into the longboat and her men climbed in after her.  They all began rowing right away, ready to get her back to the ship and be on their way again.  So close to home, she knew many of her pirates had families they were looking forward to seeing.


    She couldn''t wait to tell her younger brothers that she had met Lord Adair, Duke of Edgewood.  Jamie and Nick ate up every story they heard about the mysterious scarred Duke so she imagined they would be thrilled but even more jealous they hadn''t been able to come.


    The boats reached her ship and Ilona frowned when she saw all of the lanterns and torches aboard had been lit against her orders.  She braced herself before grabbing the rope that had been tossed over the side to her.


    She climbed and finally pulled herself back onboard, safe on her ship once more.


    Her boots landed on the wooden deck and she opened her mouth to give orders but instead, a sound tore through the air.


    "Ilona Black!"

 Chapter 310 - The Prince And The Pirate Ch 5

    Ilona shrank back at the sound of her name being shouted by a very familiar and very angry voice.  She turned and saw the owner of that voice glaring at her.


    "Yes, Mother?"


    "I would like to speak to you in the Captain''s cabin," her mother said icily, "Now."


    Ilona glanced around quickly at her men who were scattered over the decks watching her.


    "Alright," she answered before turning to Thatch, "Once the men are on board weigh anchor and get us home."


    "Aye Captain," he nodded before moving to begin giving orders to the other men.


    Ilona waited a moment, watching the boats still rowing towards the ship.  She didn''t really need to watch them but she didn''t want to jump to follow her mother''s orders and make herself look weak.  She was the Captain now, not Anja.  She needed to remind her crew of that.


    At last, she strode across the deck, stepping through the door past her mother and into the Captain''s cabin.  She knew already this wasn''t going to be good.


    -


    Anja Maria Wolf was a short, pear-shaped woman with skin that was golden-tan like all her children.  Also, like each of her seven children, she had dark chocolate eyes and lovely brown hair.  The difference was her hair was now scattered with silver and there were two thick stripes coming from her temples.  She wore her long hair always in a braid wrapped around the crown of her head so the grey pieces made it strangely striped.


    Even at her age, she was still a beauty which explained how and why she had remained the Pirate King''s mistress for so many years.  That, and she was quite his opposite in most things so they made a good match.


    What Anja lacked in stature she made up for with personality.  Now, standing in the Captain''s cabin with her oldest child, obviously angry, she seemed a looming figure.  Hands on her hips and eyes sharp, Anja was working hard to bring her temper down a bit before she spoke to Ilona.


    "What on earth were you thinking?" she demanded at last, "Attacking seaside estates is bad enough on its own but attacking them so close to home Ilona?  Were you trying to bring your father''s wrath down on yourself?"


    Ilona crossed her arms over her chest and frowned, sitting in the high-back chair behind the desk.  Until a year ago, this would have been her mother''s cabin and her mother''s desk.  She and Ilona would have been on opposite sides while Anja scolded her.


    "The hull is damaged, mother," Ilona said evenly, trying to keep her own quick temper under control, "I didn''t want to take us out into deep waters and put more pressure on it.  Besides we need to work to make up money after we earned nearly nothing on this trip."


    Her mother looked exasperated, "And you thought you would manage that by raiding an estate that is practically next door to the one we live on?"


    "Yes I did," Ilona defended herself, "And we could have.  The men could have swept through that estate and taken plenty of treasure.  They could''ve fought the guards and..."


    "My god girl and what do you think would have happened tomorrow morning when those nobles sent word to the king that they had been attacked?  The King knows exactly where your father is and what he is.  What all of us are.  What do you think would have happened to us?"


    "They wouldn''t have been able to prove it was us," the younger woman continued to argue, "I would have stored away anything we found and..."


    "It doesn''t matter if they couldn''t prove it was us!  Nobles hate pirates.  They hate that the King lets us live here to please his brother and the King hates it too.  All it takes is one slip up for them to chase us from our home and leave us adrift in the ocean trying to find a new one."


    "Well it doesn''t matter now anyway does it?" Ilona demanded, "We didn''t take anything."


    "Because Ian was there with those guards and they stopped you and your men.  Thank god for that."


    "I went to shore myself and had the men come back..."


    "After you sent them there!  Ilona... my beautiful daughter, when are you going to learn you can''t just make quick decisions about things that are so important?  You have to think about the consequences."


    "I know mother!" Ilona threw her hands in the air in anger, "I thought it was going to be the right decision obviously.  And you can''t blame this all on me anyway.  Where were you?  You weren''t here to stop me."


    "I was trying to deal with the loss of my child," Anja hissed before growing loud, "And I am no longer the Captain of this ship!  You are the Captain now so the blame does fall completely on you.  That''s part of the job.  You''re going to have to grow up and figure that out Ilona or you will never be a great Captain and earn the respect of your men, not to mention your father."


    Her last words were like a slap to her daughter''s face and she knew it.  Ilona''s eyes flashed as she glared at her mother.


    "Get out of my cabin," Ilona commanded, "Get out!"


    Anja was still for just a moment, proving she wasn''t afraid to defy her daughter, Captain or not.  But then she turned and swiftly left the room, slamming the door behind her.


    As soon as her mother was gone, Ilona hurried around the wide desk to the door and slid the iron lock into place.  Once she was sure no one would be able to get in, she walked to her small bed in the corner and sank down onto the mattress, feeling angry tears sting her eyes.  She dashed them away, even angrier with herself that they were there at all.  She hated feeling weak.


    Ilona scooted back into the corner and pulled her legs up to her chest, wrapping her arms around them and resting her head against her knees.


    She hated fighting with her mother.  Anja had always been her only loyal supporter no matter how many times she made mistakes or bad calls.  She hated fighting with her even more when Ilona knew deep down the other woman was right.


    It had been a bad call.  Sending the men to raid the estate had been a bad call and she had known it.  She questioned herself though and let herself feel pressured by the men around her until she made a decision she knew was bad.  Now she would have to deal with the consequences of that and she was sure they would not be pleasant.


    Of course, this mistake would seem like nothing once her father learned about the even bigger mistake she had made, causing her to lose two of her siblings.  That was the thing that would be the end of her.  He would never forgive her and there would be no mercy.


    Her mother or a member of the crew would tell her father and she knew he would lose his temper.  Her father''s temper was even worse than her own.  That quick, decisive anger had made him a great Captain but somehow Ilona couldn''t manage that herself.  The punishment he chose for her would be terrible.


    Maybe he wouldn''t let her sail anymore?  Even as she thought it she knew that was exactly what he would do.  She had lost two of his children and that was a grave mistake.  Her father would be so angry with her he would pull her from the ships and imprison her on land.  He had also threatened her that her next big mistake would lead to him finding a husband for her and making her get married.


    The idea of that made her feel sick.  She couldn''t imagine not ever being able to sail again and even worse, being married.  She didn''t want to be tied to a house like her father''s wife, Jordana.  She didn''t want to have a pack of children and be stuck inside looking out at the ocean she used to be free to sail.


    Ilona closed her eyes as her mind flipped through pages of worse-case scenarios until she felt herself beginning to doze off again.  She had barely slept since what had happened to her brother and sister so now she found herself always exhausted and falling asleep randomly.


    Right about the same time she pulled herself back awake, she felt the familiar bumping of her ship brushing up against a dock.  She got to her feet, shaking away the bad thoughts and drowsiness from her head and going to look out at the world around her.


    The first thing she noticed was the giant, shadowy structures bobbing up and down in the moonlight.  Ilona smiled.  The other pirate ships.  Her father''s wrath may be coming for her but for a moment she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    They were home.